Bibliotheca Polyglotta

³sabīl سَبِيل , pl. siblān

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SBL

n.

1 ↗¹sabīl. – 2 ↗²sabīl. – 3 (pl. siblān) clay pipe bowl, clay pipe (of the Bedouins) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪…
▪…

–

►

STː (STT) ستّ / ستتـ

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√STː (STT)

“root”

▪ STː (STT)_1 ‘six’ ↗sittaẗ (s.r. √SDS)
▪ STː (STT)_2 ‘woman’ ↗sitt
▪ STː (STT)_3 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): Aas a result of a regressive assimilation the cardinal number sitt (six) and its derivatives are traditionally classified under root STT instead of root SDS.

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

sitt سِتّ , pl. ‑āt

ID … • Sw – • BP 2881 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√STː (STT)

n.f.

lady – WehrCowan1979.

▪ According to Youssef2003, the word is from Eg st ‘woman’, but this is little likely.
▪ So perhaps short for sayyidaẗ, via st.const. sayyidat‑ with a > i under the influence of yyi, ellipse of a/i in the ending, and assimilation of d to t.
▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#2306: protSem *šitt‑ ‘lady’ < AfrAs *süt‑ ‘woman’.

▪ …

▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#2306: Ug št ‘lady’. – Outside Sem: (Berb) Kby suτ ‘woman’, (WCh) sut ‘sister’ in 1 lang), (CCh) suti ‘girl’) in 1 lang.

▪ According to Youssef2003, the word is from Eg st ‘woman’, but this is little likely.
▪ So perhaps short for sayyidaẗ (↗sayyid), via a st.const. form like sayyidaẗ-ī ‘my lady’ > *sīdaẗ-ī > *sīdẗ-ī > *sidẗ-ī > sitt-ī, without pron.suff. sitt ?
▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#2306: protSem *šitt‑ ‘lady’, protBerb *sut‑ ‘woman’, protWCh *sut‑ ‘sister’, CCh *sut‑ ‘girl’, all from AfrAs *süt‑ ‘woman’.

–

► sitt al-ḥusn, n., a variety of morning-glory (Ipomoea caïrica Webb; bot.); also = belladonna, deadly nightshade (bot.)

STR ستر

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Mar2023

√STR

“root”

▪ STR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ STR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ STR_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to cover, conceal, hide; to take cover; veil, covering’

▪ …

–

.

–

SǦD سجد

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SǦD

“root”

▪ SǦD_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SǦD_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘prostrating with the forehead touching the ground; submission; adoration; worship’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl masjid, mosque ↗masǧid.

–

saǧad‑ سجد

ID 379 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SǦD

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ For Engl masjid, mosque, cf. ↗masǧid.

►

masǧid مَسْجِد

ID 380 • Sw – • BP 852 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SǦD

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl masjid, mosque, from Ar masǧid ‘mosque’, from Aram *masgid ‘place of worship’, from sᵊged ‘to bow down, worship’. ↗

►

SǦR سجر

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Mar2023

√SǦR

“root”

▪ SǦR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SǦR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SǦR_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to fill, flow, overflow; to stretch, elongate; to set on fire, fuel’

▪ …

–

.

–

SǦL سجل

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last updated 17Apr2023

√SǦL

“root”

▪ SǦL_1 ‘scroll; register; list, index; records, archives’ ↗siǧill (with saǧǧala ‘to register, record’, musaǧǧil ‘registrar, notary public; tape recorder’)
▪ SǦL_2 ‘to rival, contend; to dispute, debate; to contest’ ↗sāǧala

Other values, no obsolete, include (BK1860, Hava1899):

▪ ^†SǦL_3 ‘bucket filled with water; hence: share, portion; gift, present; bountiful man; great udder’: ^†saǧl (pl. siǧāl, suǧūl); cf. also ^†saǧala, u (saǧl), vb. I, ‘to pour out, spill (a liquid); jeter (bi‑ qc) de haut en bas’; ^†saǧǧala (II) ‘to pour down (bi‑ a liquid)’; ^†ʔasǧala (IV) ‘to give a bucket-full, fill a vessel or watering-trough; to give much, make large (gifts); to be rich; to set loose (cattle), set free, leave (a beast with its mother), leave alone, forsake; to leave (an affair, li‑ to s.o.), make free\allowable (s.th. li‑ to s.o.); to make (the speech, language) unrestricted, speak absolutely’; ^†saǧūl ‘tearful (eye); abundant (spring); abounding in milk (she-goat)’
▪ ^†SǦL_4 ‘stone of baked clay | pierre sur laquelle sera gravé le nom de l’infidèle qui doit en être frappé selon les arrêts de Dieu’: ^†siǧǧīl
▪ ^†SǦL_5 ‘flask-case | étui à flacon’: ^†sawǧal(aẗ), ^†sāǧūl
▪ ^†SǦL_ ‘...’: ...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘great buckets full to the brim with water, the amount of water contained in large buckets, large buckets at the mouth of a well; turn-taking in a duet and handling, in a relay’

▪ [v1] : siǧill ‘scroll, register, list, index, record, etc.’: from (Grksigíllon =) Lat sigillum ‘seal’, derived (dimin.) from sīgnum ‘sign, distinctive mark’ – Jeffery1938, Rolland2014
▪ [v2] : Accord. to ClassAr dictionaries, the value ‘to rival, contend’ of the assoc. L-stem (vb. III), sāǧala, is based on ^†[v3] ‘bucket filled with water’, the original meaning being *‘to compete in the drawing of water, each bringing forth one’s saǧl bucket [from a well], the like of what the other brought forth’ – Lane iv 1872.
▪ ^†[v3] : ^†saǧl ‘bucket filled with water, bucket-full’: of unknown etymology. – For related items, see ↗sāǧala, section HIST.
▪ ^†[v4] : ^†siǧǧīl ‘stone of baked clay’ is prob. a direct borrowing from mPers *sig u gil ‘stone and clay’ – Cheung2017rev; cf. already Jeffery1938 (mPers sang ‘stone’, gīl ‘clay’) or Rolland2014 (Phlv sang-gīl ‘pierre d’argile’). – For more details, see below, section DISC.
▪ ^†[v5] : The words ^†sawǧal and ^†sāǧūl seem to be (dimin.?) FawʕaL resp. FāʕūL formations from ^†saǧala ‘to pour down’, which looks as if it could be denom. from ^†[v3] ^†saǧl ‘bucket filled with water’. The original meaning would thus be *‘little bucket to pour down from’

▪ [v1] : ↗siǧill.
▪ [v2] : ↗sāǧala.
▪ ^†[v3] : ↗sāǧala.
▪ ^†[v4] : eC7 Q 11:82 fa-lammā ǧāʔa ʔamru-nā ǧaʕalnā ʕāliya-hā sāfila-hā wa-ʔamṭarnā ʕalay-hā ḥiǧāraẗan min siǧǧīlin manḍūdin ‘So when Our commandment came to pass We overthrew (that township) and rained upon it stones of clay, one after another’. – Q 15:74 fa-ǧaʕalnā ʕāliya-hā sāfila-hā wa-ʔamṭarnā ʕalay-him ḥiǧāraẗan min siǧǧīlin ‘And We utterly confounded them, and We rained upon them stones of heated clay’. – Q 105:4 tarmī-him bi-ḥaǧāraẗin min siǧǧīlin ‘Which pelted them with stones of baked clay’.
▪ ^†[v5] : ↗sāǧala.

▪ [v1] : – usually considered a loanword from Grk or Lat; but see DISC in entry ↗siǧill.
▪ [v2] : ↗sāǧala.
▪ ^†[v3] : ?
▪ ^†[v4] : – (loanword).
▪ ^†[v5] : ↗sāǧala.

▪ ^†[v4] : Jeffery1938: »The last of these passages [sc. Q 105:4, see above, section HIST] refers to the destruction of the army of the Elephant, and the others to the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah. In both cases the siǧǧīl is something rained down from heaven, and as the latter event is referred to in Sūra li, 33, we get the equivalence of ṭīn = siǧǧīl, which gives the Commentators their cue for its interpretation.¹ / It was early recognized as a foreign word, and generally taken as of Pers origin.² Ṭab. going so far as to tell us wa-huwa bi-’l-fārisiyyaẗ sank wa-kil, which is a very fair representation of sang and gil (Fraenkel, Vocab, 25; Siddiqi, Studien, 73). [Pers] sang meaning ‘stone’ is the Phlv sang from Av asan³ and gil ‘clay’ the Phlv gīl,⁴ related to Arm kiṙ (Horn, Grundriss, 207).⁵ From mPers it passed directly into Ar. Grimme, ZA, xxvi, 164, 165, suggests SAr influence, but there seems [to be] nothing to support this.« – Rolland2014 adds that Phlv sang ‘stone’ is from IndEur *ak‑ ‘aigu, pointu’, and gīl ‘argile’ perh. (« hypothèse personnelle ») akin to Grk árgilos ‘id.’.
▪ For other values, see above, section CONC.
▪ ...

1. Others, however, would not admit this identification, and we learn from Ṭab. that some took it to mean the lowest heaven, others connected it with kitāb, and others made it a form FiʕʕīL from ʔasǧala meaning ʔarsala. Finally, Baiḍ. tells us that some thought it a variant of saǧīn meaning ‘hell’. 2. al-Jawālīqī, Muʕarrab, 81; Ibn Qutaiba, Adab al-Kātib, 527; al-Khafājī, 103; Rāghib, Mufradāt, 223; Baiḍ on xi, 84; al-Suyūṭī, Itq, 321; Muṭaw, 35, and see Horovitz, KU, 11; Siddiqi, 8, n., 2. 3. Bartholomae, AIW, 207. 4. PPGI, 120. 5. But see Hübschmann, Arm. Gramm., i, 172.

▪ [v1] : Engl seal etc. ↗siǧill.

–

sāǧal- ساجَلَ , ‑sāǧil‑ (siǧāl, musāǧalaẗ)

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 17Apr2023

√SǦL

vb., III

1a to rival, contend; b to dispute, debate (‑h with s.o.); c to contest (‑h s.o.’s right -h to s.th.) – WehrCowan1976

▪ Accord. to ClassAr dictionaries, the value ‘to rival, contend’ of the assoc. L-stem, sāǧala (in ClassAr attested also in the sense of ^†‘to emulate, imitate s.o.’), is based on ^†saǧl ‘bucket filled with water’ (↗^†SǦL_3), the original meaning of the denom. vb. III thus being ‘to compete with s.o. in the drawing of water [from a well], each bringing forth one’s saǧl bucket, the like of what the other brought forth’ – cf. Lane iv 1872. The etymology of ^†saǧl itself is unknown; it may be from ^†saǧala ‘to pour out, spill; to throw down from above’, unless the latter is denom. from the former.
▪ For related items, see section HIST.

▪ Historically attested related items include: ^†saǧl (pl. siǧāl, suǧūl) ‘bucket filled with water; hence also: share, portion; gift, present; bountiful man; great udder’. – Derived or perh. itself the etymon of ^†saǧl: ^†saǧala, u (saǧl), vb. I, ‘to pour out, spill (a liquid); jeter (bi‑ qc) de haut en bas’. – Deriv: ^†saǧǧala ‘to pour down (bi‑ a liquid)’; ^†saǧūl, adj., ‘tearful (eye); abundant (spring); abounding in milk (she-goat)’, ^†saǧīl ‘large, big (bucket, udder); share; hard’; – ^†ʔasǧala, vb. IV, ‘(1) denom.: to give a bucket-full, fill a vessel or watering-trough; to give much, make large (gifts); to be rich; (2) from vb. I, *‘to pour down, let flow’: to set loose (cattle), set free, leave (a beast with its mother), leave alone, forsake; to leave (an affair, li‑ to s.o.), make free\allowable (s.th. li‑ to s.o.); to make (the speech, language) unrestricted, speak absolutely’; ^†musǧal, adj. (PP IV), ‘pendant qu’on laisse pendre comme un seau; dont l’usage est permis à tous | allowable’; – ^†sawǧal, ^†sawǧalaẗ, ^†sāǧūl ‘flask-case | étui à flacon’
▪ ...

▪ ?

▪ The expressional-ḥarb siǧāl ‘war has various chances’ is explained in BK1860 as ‘La guerre est comme des seaux, pour dire que les armes sont journalières, que l’on a tantôt le dessus, tantôt le dessous, comme des seaux dont l’un descend dans le puits pendant que l’autre remonte’.
▪ As the expression just quoted shows, the ‘buckets’ one has to imagine here are buckets let down in a well to draw water from it. If the corresponding vb. I, ^†saǧala, is not denom. from ^†saǧl (in which case ^†saǧl would be deverb. from ^†saǧala), then ‘bucket’ would be based on ‘to pour down, throw down’, a notion that looks similar to that associated with many items pertaining to ↗√RǦL, such as ↗^†RǦL_8 ^†raǧil~raǧal ‘set free with its mother (suckling)’, ↗²riǧl‘swarm (esp. of locusts)’, ↗^†RǦL_9 ^†raǧil~raǧl~raǧal ‘somewhat curly (hair)’, ↗raǧǧala ‘to let fall down (hair), to comb’.
▪...

–

►sāǧala-hu l-ḥadīṯᵃ, to draw s.o. into a conversation, have a talk with s.o.

►siǧāl, n., contest, competition with alternate success: vn. III | kānat il-ḥarb bayna-hum siǧālᵃⁿ, expr., their battle had its ups and downs, they fought each other with alternate success: see above, section DISC.
►musāǧalaẗ, pl. -āt, 1a contest, competition; b discussion, talk: vn. III

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗siǧill (with musaǧǧil, musaǧǧal, etc.) as well as, for the whole picture, root entry ↗SǦL.

siǧill سِجِلّ , pl. ‑āt

ID 381 • Sw – • BP 3019 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last updated 17Apr2023

√SǦL

n.

1 scroll; 2a register; b list, index; c pl. siǧillāt, records, archives – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Jeffery1938, Rolland2014: from (Grk sigíllon =) Lat sigillum ‘small picture, engraved figure, seal’, dimin. of sīgnum ‘sign, distinctive mark’ (see below, section WEST).

▪ eC7 (‘scribe, overseer of records; written scroll’) Q 21:104 yawma naṭwī ’l-samāʔa ka-ṭayyi ’l-siǧilli li-l-kutubi ‘The Day when We shall roll up the heavens as a recorder rolleth up a written scroll | on the Day, We roll up the skies the way a scribe rolls up scrolls (or, the way a folded up scroll rolls up/enfolds [its] writings)’

▪ – (loanword). – OrelStolbova1994 #2234 mention the parallel Eg (OK) sḏꜢw.t ‘stamp, seal’ [TLÆ: ‘Siegelung’; cf. also sḏꜢ ‘Halskette mit Siegelzylinder’], but think the item is probably a Sem loanword.
▪ …

▪ Jeffery1938: »The meaning of sijill in this eschatological passage was unknown to the early interpreters of the Qurʔān. Some took it to be the name of an angel, or of the Prophet’s amanuensis, but the majority are in favour of its meaning some kind of writing or writing material. (Ṭab. and Bagh. on the passage, and Rāghib, Mufradāt, 223.) – There was also some difference of opinion as to its origin, some like Bagh. taking it as an Arabic word derived from musājalaẗ, and others admitting that it was a foreign word, of Abyssinian or Persian origin.⁶ It is, however, neither Persian⁷ nor Abyssinian, but the Grk sigíllon = Lat sigillum, used in Byzantine Grk for an Imperial edict.⁸ The word came into very general use in the eastern part of the Empire, so that we find Syr sīgīlyūn (PSm, 2607)⁹ meaning ‘diploma’, and Arm sigel meaning ‘seal’.¹⁰ It may have come through Syr to Ar as Mingana, Syriac Influence, 90, claims, but the word appears not to occur in Arabic earlier than the Qurʔān, and may be one of the words picked up by Muḥammad himself as used among the people of NArabia in its Grk form. In any case, as Nöldeke insists,¹¹ it is clear that he quite misunderstood its real meaning.«
▪ OrelStolbova1994 #2234 think Eg sḏꜢw.t ‘stamp, seal’ is probably a Sem loanword (< Lat sigillum). But if not, one would have to think of a shared origin of the Eg and Ar words in a hypothetical AfrAs *sigul- ‘stamp, seal’ (> Sem *šigil- ‘roll, scroll, register’).
▪ …
▪ …

6. al-Jawālīqī, Muʕarrab, 87; al-Khafājī, 104; as-Suyūṭī, Itq, 321; Mutaw, 41. W. Y. Bell in his translation of the Mutaw is quite wrong in taking the word rajul to mean ‘part, portion, blank paper’. It means ‘man’ as is clear from LA, xiii, 347. 7. Pers sijill meaning ‘syngrapha iudicis’, is a borrowing from the Ar, Vullers, Lex, ii, 231. 8. Vollers, ZDMG, 1, 611; li, 314; Bell, Origin, 74; Vacca, EI, sub voc.; Fraenkel, Vocab, 17; Fremdw, 251. 9. Nöldeke, Neue Beiträge, 27. 10. Hübschmann, Arm. Gramm, i, 378. 11. Neue Beiträge, 27.

▪ Not from Ar siǧill but from the same source is Engl seal ‘design stamped on wax’, especially an impressed figure attached to a document as evidence of authenticity, c. 1200, sel, sele, from oFr seel, seal ‘seal on a letter’ (modFr sceau), from VulgLat *sigellum (source of suggello, Span sello; also oFris mHGe sigel, Ge Siegel), from Lat sigillum ‘small picture, engraved figure, seal’, dimin. of sīgnum ‘identifying mark, token, symbol; signal, omen; sign in the heavens, constellation’ (EtymOnline). According to Watkins (cited ibid.), the latter is literally *‘standard that one follows’, from protIndEur *sekw-no-, from root *sekw- (1) ‘to follow’. »De Vaan has it from protIndEur *sekh-no- ‘cut’, from protIndEur root *sek- ‘to cut’. He writes: “The etymological appurtenance to seco ‘to cut’ implies a semantic shift of *sek-no- ‘what is cut out’, ‘carved out’ > ‘sign’.” But he also compares Hbr sakkīn, Aram sakkīn ‘slaughtering-knife’ [see Ar ↗sikkīn], and mentions a theory that “both words are probably borrowed from an unknown third source”«. Pfeifer (in DWDS) supports derivation of Lat sīgnum from *‘to cut’: »eigentlich wohl ‘eingeschnitzte Marke, geschnitztes Bild’ oder auch ‘auf Holzstäben eingekerbtes Zeichen beim Losorakel’, zu Lat secāre ‘schneiden’, auch ‘schnitzen’; [in Ge] zuerst [C14] in der Lat Kaufmannssprache der Hanse für ‘Firmenzeichen, Handelsmarke’ gebräuchlich, von da im [C16] in den allgemeinen Sprachgebrauch übergegangen für ‘(abgekürzte) Unterschrift, Namenszeichen, Monogramm’, seit dem [C18] übertragen ‘Kennzeichen, Merkmal, Stempel, Gepräge’.«
▪ ...

►al-siǧill al-tiǧārī, n., commercial register;
►al-siǧill al-ḏahabī, Golden Book;
►siǧill al-ziyārāt, visitors’ book, guest book;
►al-siǧill al-tašrīfāt, list of visitors (dipl.);
►siǧill (or siǧillāt) al-ʔaṭyān, cadastre, land register;
►al-siǧill al-ʕaqārī, do.

►^BP#877saǧǧala, vb. II, 1a to register, enter (‑h s.th.), make an entry (‑h of s.th.); b to note down, record, make a note of; c to put down, write down, book (s.th. ʕalà to s.o.’s debit); d to have (s.th.) recorded, put on record, make a deposition or statement for the official records; e to capture, catch (a scene); f to set (a record; athlet.); g to register (a letter); h to enter (s.th.) in the commercial register; i to have (an invention) patented, secure a patent (‑h on); j to record (said of an apparatus; also, e.g., fī l-šarāʔiṭ al-musaǧǧalaẗ on tape); 2a to document, prove by documentary evidence; b to give evidence (-h of s.th.); to score (s.th., e.g., ʔiṣābaẗ a hit): D-stem, denom. | saǧǧala ʕalà nafsi-h ʔan, expr., to go on record for (doing or being s.th.)
►^BP#1297tasǧīl, pl. ‑āt, n., 1a entering, entry, registration; b booking; c recording; d tape-recording; e registering (of mail) 2a documentation; b authentication: vn. II | tasǧīl ʕaqārī, n., entry in the land register; ʔālaẗ tasǧīl al-ṣawt, n.f., tape recorder
►^BP#2805musaǧǧil, pl. ‑ūn, 1a registrar; b notary public; 2 (pl. ‑āt) tape recorder: PA II | šarīṭ musaǧǧil, magnetic tape; musaǧǧil al-kulliyyaẗ, secretary of the faculty
►^BP#2956musaǧǧal, adj., registered, etc.: PP II. | risālaẗ musaǧǧalaẗ, registered letter; murāsalāt musaǧǧalaẗ, registered mail; ʔaṭnān musaǧǧalaẗ, register tons; haflaṭ musaǧǧalaẗ, concert of recorded music

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗sāǧala, as well as, for the whole picture, root entry ↗SǦL.

^†siǧǧīl سِجِّيل

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 2Jun2023

√SǦL

n.

lumps of baked clay – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q xi, 84; xv, 74; cv, 4 – Jeffery1938..

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »The last of these passages refers to the destruction of the army of the Elephant, and the others to the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah. In both cases the siǧǧīl is something rained down from heaven, and as the latter event is referred to in Sūra li, 33, we get the equivalence of ṭīn = siǧǧīl, which gives the Commentators their cue for its interpretation.¹² / It was early recognized as a foreign word, and generally taken as of Pers origin.¹³ Ṭab. going so far as to tell us wa-kil wa-huwa bi’l-fārisiyyaẗ sank, which is a very fair representation of sang and gel (Fraenkel, Vocab, 25; Siddiqi, Studien, 73). sang meaning ‘stone’ is the Phlv sang from Av asan¹⁴ and gel meaning ‘clay’, the Phlv gīl,¹⁵ related to Arm kir (Horn, Grundriss, 207).¹⁶ From mPers it passed directly into Ar. Grimme, ZA, xxvi, 164, 165, suggests SAr influence, but there seems [to be] nothing to support this.«

12. Others, however, would not admit this identification, and we learn from Ṭab. that some took it to mean the lowest heaven, others connected it with kitāb, and others made it a form FiʕʕīL from ʔasǧala meaning ʔarsala. Finally, Baiḍ. tells us that some thought it a variant of saǧīn meaning ‘hell’. 13. al-Ǧawālīqī, Muʕarrab, 81; Ibn Qutayba, Adab al-Kātib, 527; al-Ḫafāǧī, 103; Rāġib, Mufradāt, 223; Baiḍ on xi, 84; al-Suyūṭī, Itq, 321; Muṭaw, 35, and see Horovitz, KU, 11; Siddiqi, 8, n., 2. 14. Bartholomew, AIW, 207. 15. PPGI, 120. 16. But see Hübschmann, Arm. Gramm., i, 172.

.

tasǧīl تَسْجيل

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 1297 • APD … • © SG | created 5Jun2023

√SǦL

n.

.

▪ vn., II

.

SǦN سجن

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SǦN

“root”

▪ SǦN_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SǦN_2 ‘...’ ↗siǧǧīn
▪ SǦN_3 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘prison, imprisonment, confinement, detention’.

▪ Philologists who derive the Qur’anic word siǧǧīn from this root suggest ‘containment’ as the semantic link between the two, but it has also been suggested that it could be a borrowing from Lat insignia, the Roman emperor’s stamp which used to be affixed to important records. Also it has been suggested that this root was borrowed from Pers or Gz – BAH2008.

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

siǧn سِجْن

ID 382 • Sw – • BP 790 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SǦN

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

siǧǧīn سِجِّين

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 3Jun2023

√SǦN

n.

...

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q IxxxSi, 7, 8 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »The early authorities differed widely as to what the Siǧǧīn of this eschatological passage might be. It was generally agreed that it was a place, but some said it meant ‘the lowest earth,’ al-ʔarḍ al-sābiʕaẗ, or a name for hell, or a rock under which the records of men’s deeds are kept, or a prison.¹⁷ The Qurʔān itself seems to indicate that it means a document, kitāb marqūm, so al-Suyūṭī, Mutaw, 46,¹⁸ tells us that some thought it was a Pers word meaning ‘clay’ (tablet). Grimme, ZA, xxvi, 163, thinks that it refers to the material on which the records are written, and compares with the Eth [Gz] ṣəngʷən or ṣəngūn meaning ‘clay writing tablets’. It is very probable, however, as Nöldeke, Sketches, 38, suggested long ago, that the word is simply an invention of Muḥammad himself. If this is so, then kitāb marqūm is probably an explanatory gloss that has crept into the text.«

17. See Vacca, EI, sub voc., who suggests that it was this idea that the word was connected with saǧǧana that gave rise to the theory that it was a place in the nethermost earth where the books were kept, rather than the books themselves. 18. See also Itq, 321.

–

SǦY سجي

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Mar2023

√SǦY

“root”

▪ SǦY_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SǦY_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SǦY_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘(of the night) to become silent, quiet or still, calm down, become tranquil, placid’

▪ …

–

.

–

SḤB سحب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SḤB

“root”

▪ SḤB_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SḤB_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to drag, to pull along the ground, to trail; cloud, cover, film’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

saḥāb سَحاب

ID 383 • Sw 80/21 • BP 2599 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SḤB

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

SḤT سحت

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Mar2023

√SḤT

“root”

▪ SḤT_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SḤT_2 ‘unlawful’ ↗suḥt
▪ SḤT_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to eradicate, scrape off; unlawful gain, illicit earning’

▪ …

–

.

–

suḥt سُحْت

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 3Jun2023

√SḤT

adj.

unlawful – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q v, 46, 67, 68 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »The reference is to usury and to forbidden foods. It is clearly a technical term, and the passages, it will be noted, are of the latest Madinan group. / Sprenger, Leben, iii, 40, n., suggested that it was a technical term borrowed from the Jews, and there certainly is an interesting parallel from the Talmud, Šabb, 140b, where śḥt is used in this technical sense. It is, however, the Syr šūḥtā ‘depravity, corruption’, etc., which gives us a nominal form from which suḥt may have been derived.«

–

SḤR سحر

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Mar2023

√SḤR

“root”

▪ SḤR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SḤR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SḤR_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be turned from one’s course of action; to fascinate, enchant, magic, sorcery, conjuring, works of magic; the last third of the night, time just before the breaking of dawn; lungs, stomach, food and drink; nourishment’.

▪ siḥr ‘magic’ is considered by some scholars to be a borrowing from either Akk or Aram – BAH2008.
▪ …

–

.

–

SḤQ سحق

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Mar2023

√SḤQ

“root”

▪ SḤQ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SḤQ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SḤQ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to grind into fine dust; to be far off, go very deeply’

▪ …

–

.

–

SḤL سحل

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Mar2023

√SḤL

“root”

▪ SḤL_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SḤL_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SḤL_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to scrape off, strip off, slice; to strike; shore of a sea or a great river’

▪ …

–

.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl Swahili, from Ar sawāḥilī ‘of the coast, Swahili’, from sawāḥil, pl. of sāḥil ‘coast’, PA of ↗saḥala ‘to scrape off, smooth, plane’; Sahel, from Ar ↗sāḥil ‘coast’, PA of saḥala.

–

SḪR سخر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SḪR

“root”

▪ SḪR_1 ‘to scoff, mock, ridicule; masquerad; irony’ ↗saḫira
▪ SḪR_2 ‘to subject, make subservient, employ, utilize; forced labour, corvée’ ↗saḫḫara
▪ SḪR_3 ‘to have a good wind (ship)’ ↗^†saḫara
▪ SḪR_4 ‘kind of Hyoscyamus, narcotic, henbane’ ↗^†suḫḫar

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to force, to constrain, to be made subservient, to use as a subject of forced labour; to ridicule’

With the exception of SḪR_4 ‘henbane’ (but perhaps also this value), all values of √SḪR may go back, as suggested by Huehnergard, to one primary Sem *ŠḪR ‘to be(come) fearful, intimidated, stock-still’. For details, see DISC below.

▪ See DISC below.
▪ For ClassAr, Badawi2008 gives the two main values of √SḪR as ‘[1] to force, to constrain, to be made subservient, to use as a subject of forced labour; [2] to ridicule’

▪ (following the suggestion in Huehnergard2011) CAD: Akk šuḫarruru (var. šaḫurruru, šuḫurruru, šuḫruru) ‘to become dazed, still, numb with fear; to abate, subside’, šaḫurratu (var. šuḫurratu, šuḫarratu) ‘awesome stillness’; cf. also šaḫrartu ‘deathly silence; devastation’, šuḫarriš (var. šuḫurriš) (adv.) ‘in numbed silence’.
▪ For [v2] cf. Aram šaḥēr ‘to confiscate, press into public service’, Syr šaḥar (Pa) ‘to levy forced service, compel, impress’, šaḥrūṯā ‘forced labour’.
▪ BDB1906 mentions [v1] Ar saḫara ‘to mock at, deride’ in the entry on Hbr sāḥar ‘to go around, travel about in’ (for which also cf. Syr sḫar ‘to go about as beggar, be beggar’, Akk saḫāru ‘to turn, surround; to return’). But letting an interrogation mark precede the juxtaposition, the authors obviously hesitate to accept this connection.
▪

▪ Without further explanation, Huehnergard2011 suggests a Sem šḫr ‘to be(come) fearful, intimidated, stock-still’ as the etymon of [v1], Ar saḫira ‘to jeer, scoff’. Obviously, he sees Akk šuḫarruru ‘to become dazed, still, numb with fear; to abate, subside’ as cognate to Ar saḫ˅ra. If he is right, then the primary meaning of the Ar vb. would be the one conserved in [v2] ‘to subject, make subservient’ (< *‘to intimidate’, caus. of vb. I, *‘to be fearful, numb with fear’) and [v3] ‘to have good wind (ship)’ (< *‘to make the wind subservient’, or *‘to obey to the wind’), while [v1] would probably be secondary, its semantics being derived from ‘to make subservient’ (‘to jeer, scoff, ridicule s.o.’ < *‘to make s.o. look as poor and ridiculous as if subjugated’, perhaps also in the special sense of ‘forced into corvée or doing compulsory labour’) or from *‘to intimidate’ (‘to jeer, scoff, ridicule’ < *‘to intimidate, make numb’ through mockery). In this case, however, one would have to assume Ar saḫara, not saḫira as the corresponding trans. vb. I (saḫira is constructed with min or bi‑ and, thus, intrans.). Another explanation could be that saḫira is a secondary formation, re-interpreted from vb. II., or denominative from one of the many vn.s meaning ‘forced labour, corvée’ which could be a borrowing from Syr, cf. ↗saḫḫara.
▪ [v2] is attested also in Aram Syr.
▪ [v3] is explained in some ClassAr dictionaries as being based on the notion of ‘making subservient’: a ship has a good wind ‘as though it makes the wind subservient, or submissive, to itself’, or ‘as though it obeys and runs the wind’s course’.
▪ [v4] If the plant is identical with ↗saykurān and, hence, toxic/narcotic, there may be a connection to (as in Akk) ‘to become dazed, still, numb’.
▪ Gabal2012 regards Ar √SḪR as an extension of a biconsonantal basis *SḪ ‘to be soft, smooth’. [v3] saḫara ‘to have a good wind’ is explained as *‘to let o.s. be drawn smoothly, without resistance’, something that implies a certain ‘lightness, ease’ (ḫiffaẗ). This ‘lightness’ is also to be found in [v1], ‘to jeer, scoff, mock’ actually meaning *‘to value lightly, disdain, look down upon, (hence also) not to take seriously’. As a lack of resistance is a result of a certain weakness, an extension of meaning into [v2] ‘to subject, make subservient (s.o. who is weak, does not show resistance’) is easily conceivable.

▪ For Engl mask, to mask, masked, masking, masque(erade), see ↗saḫira ‘to mock, ridicule’.

–

saḫir‑ سَخِرَ a (saḫar , saḫr , suḫur , suḫr , suḫraẗ , masḫar)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SḪR

vb., I

to laugh, scoff, jeer, sneer (min or bi‑ at), mock, ridicule, deride, make fun (min or bi‑ of) – WehrCowan1979.

Perhaps originally *‘to humiliate’ (by forcing into a subservient position, making to perform corvée, etc.?). If so, the vb. is akin to ↗saḫḫara ‘to subject, make subservient’ (perhaps from *‘to intimidate, silence from fear’) and may go back to a Sem *ŠḪR ‘to be(come) fearful, intimidated, stock-still’.

▪ eC7 Q saḫira (to scorn, to ridicule) 49:11 lā yasḫar qawmun min qawmin ʕasā ʔan yakūnū ḫayran min-hum ‘no people should jeer at others, lest they be better than them’. – Cf. also siḫriyy (object of ridicule, laughing-stock) 38:63 ʔa-’ttaḫaḏnā-hum siḫriyyan ʔam zāġat ʕan-humu ’l-ʔabṣāru ‘Did we take them (wrongly) for a laughing-stock, or have our eyes missed them?’
▪

…

▪ Accord. to Huehnergard2011, the vb. goes back to Sem *ŠḪR ‘to be(come) fearful, intimidated, stock-still’ (cf. Akk šuḫarruru ‘to become dazed, still, numb with fear; to abate, subside’).
▪ If Huehnergard is right, then the primary meaning of Ar saḫ˅ra is the one conserved in ↗saḫḫara ‘to subject, make subservient’ (< *‘to intimidate’, caus. of vb. I, *‘to be fearful, numb with fear’), and probably also in ↗^†saḫara ‘to have good wind (ship)’ (< *‘to make the wind subservient’, or *‘to obey to the wind’). ‘To jeer, scoff, ridicule’ would then be secondary, derived from ‘to make subservient’ (< *‘to look down at s.o., despise s.o., because he has been subjugated’, perhaps in the special sense of ‘forced into corvée, or compulsory labour’) or from *‘to intimidate’ (‘to jeer, scoff, ridicule’ < *‘to intimidate, make numb’ through mockery). In this case, however, the intransitivity of saḫira becomes problematic (the vb. is constructed with min or bi‑). Could it be denominative from one the many vn.s that may have come into Ar from another language, e.g. Syr? The Pael forms and vn.s in Syr that are cognate to ↗saḫḫara would support this assumption.
▪ Gabal2012 regards Ar √SḪR as an extension of a biconsonantal basis *SḪ- ‘to be soft, smooth’. He explains saḫara ‘to have a good wind’ as *‘to let o.s. be drawn smoothly, without resistance’, something that implies a certain ‘lightness, ease’ (ḫiffaẗ), which is also to be found in saḫara ‘to jeer, scoff, mock’, the latter actually meaning *‘to value lightly, disdain, look down upon, (hence also) not to take seriously’.
▪ For a discussion of the “root” as whole, see ↗SḪR.

▪ Engl mask, 1530s, from mFr masque ‘covering to hide or guard the face’ (16c.), from Ital maschera, from mLat masca ‘mask, specter, nightmare’, perhaps (though not positively proven) from Ar masḫaraẗ ‘buffoon, mockery’, from saḫira ‘to mock, ridicule’.¹ – From the n. mask also the vb. to mask ‘take part in a masquerade; to disguise’, as well as masked, masking, masking tape, etc. (EtymOnline).

1. Another etymology that has been suggested is that mFr masque is related to Prov mascarar, Cat mascarar, oFr mascurer ‘to black (the face)’, perhaps from a Germ source akin to Engl mesh (q.v.). But compare Occit mascara ‘to blacken, darken’, derived from mask‑ ‘black’, which is held to be from a pIE language, and oOccit masco ‘witch’, surviving in dialects; in Beziers it means ‘dark cloud before the rain comes’.

► tasaḫḫara, vb. V, to scoff, jeer, sneer: self-reflexive of caus. – For another meaning, see deriv. of ↗saḫḫara.

► suḫraẗ, n.f., laughingstock, target of ridicule: specialisation of vn. I. For another meaning, see ↗saḫḫara.
► suḫriyy, var. siḫriyy, n., laughingstock, target of ridicule: nominalized adj. or a vn. (of a rare type)? – For another meaning, see ↗saḫḫara.
► ^BP#3267suḫriyyaẗ, n.f., scorn, derision, mockery, irony: n.abstr. in ‑iyyaẗ; laughingstock, object of ridicule: specialisation of the preceding.
► masḫaraẗ, pl. ‑āt, masāḫirᵘ, object of ridicule, laughingstock: concretized vn. + ‑aẗ (n.un.?); ridiculous, droll, ludicrous: adjectivization; masquerade:.
► ^BP#3509sāḫir, adj., mocking, derisive; satirical: PA I.

saḫḫar‑ سَخَّرَ , ‑saḫḫir‑ (tasḫīr)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SḪR

vb., II

to subject, make subservient (li‑ to or for the purpose of); to make serviceable (li‑ to), employ, utilize, turn to profitable account (li‑ for), make use; to exploit – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ C7 Q saḫḫara (to cause to be subservient) 14:33 wa-saḫḫara la-kumu ’l-šamsa wa’l-qamara dāʔibayni ‘and He made the night and day useful to you’. – Cf. also suḫriyy (forced labour; servitude; labour force) 43:32 wa-rafaʕnā baʕḍa-hum fawqa baʕḍin daraǧātin li-yattaḫiḏa baʕḍu-hum baʕḍan suḫriyyan ‘and We raised some of them above others in rank, so that some of them may take others in servitude’; musaḫḫar (subjected, made subservient, compelled to work or serve) 7:54 wa’l-šamsa wa’l-qamara wa’l-nuǧūma musaḫḫarātin bi-ʔamri-hī ‘the sun, the moon and the stars, all of which are made subservient by His order’.
▪ lC19 Hava1899 mentions also a value, now obsolete, ^†‘to appoint by law’, as in wakīl ^†musaḫḫar ‘advocate appointed by law’.

▪ Zammit2002: Aram šaḥēr ‘to confiscate, press into public service’, Syr šaḥar (Pa) ‘to levy forced service, compel, impress’. – Cf. also Syr šaḥrūṯā ‘forced labour’ – PayneSmith1903.

▪ …
▪ …

–

► tasaḫḫara, vb. V, to reduce to servitude, subjugate: autobenef.; for other meanings see deriv. of ↗saḫira.

► suḫraẗ, n.f., corvée, statute labor, forced labor: specialised vn. I. – For other meanings see ↗saḫira | riǧāl al-~, n.pl., serfs, bondsmen; ʔaʕmāl al-~, n.pl., forced labor, slave labor.
► suḫriyy, var. siḫriyy, n., corvée, statute labor, forced labor: vn. I (rare pattern!). – For other meanings see ↗saḫira.
► tasḫīr, n., subjugation, subjection; exploitation: vn. II.
► musaḫḫir, n., oppressor: PA II.

^†saḫar‑ سَخَر a (saḫr)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SḪR

vb., I

to have a good wind and voyage (ship) – Hava1899, Lane4 (1872)

Dictionaries of ClassAr explain the semantics of this item as derived from a primary meaning of the vb. ‘to make subservient’. Ultimately it may thus goes back to a Sem *ŠḪR ‘to be(come) fearful, numb, stock-still’. For the whole picture, cf. ↗SḪR and ↗saḫḫara.

In ClassAr, the vb. is attested also as synonymous with ↗saḫira ‘to jeer, scoff, mock’ as well as with ↗saḫḫara ‘to subjugate, make subservient’.

↗SḪR and saḫḫara.

saḫarat il-safīnaẗ ‘the ship had a good wind’ is explained by some ClassAr lexicographers as based on the notion of ‘making subservient’: ‘as though it made the wind subservient, or submissive, to it’, or ‘it obeyed, and ran its (the wind’s) course’ – Lane iv (1872). If this is correct, the item belongs to ↗saḫḫara ‘to make subservient’.

–

►

^†suḫḫar سُخَّر

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SḪR

n.

kind of Hyoscyamus, narcotic (Hava1899), a certain herb, or leguminous plant (in Khurāsān), accord. to some lexicographers identical with ↗saykurān, an ever-green plant (Lane), henbane (WehrCowan1979.)

Etymology unclear. The word may be a local variant of ↗saykurān, but it may also be the other way round; phonologically, neither of these hypotheses sounds convincing. Given the toxic/narcotic effect of henbane, a connection with the Sem root *ŠḪR ‘to be(come) fearful, numb, stock-still’ should not be excluded, see ↗SḪR.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

SḪṬ سخط

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Mar2023

√SḪṬ

“root”

▪ SḪṬ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SḪṬ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SḪṬ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘wrath, anger, displeasure’

▪ …

–

.

–

SḪW/Y سخو/سخي

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SḪW/Y

“root”

▪ SḪW/Y_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SḪW/Y_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

saḫāʔ سخاء

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SḪW/Y

n.

liberality, munificence, generosity – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

► saḫā, saḫaw‑, ū; saḫiy-, à (saḫāʔ); saḫuw-, ū (saḫāwaẗ), vb. I, to be liberal, generous (bi‑ with s.th. ʕalà toward s.o.); to grant, award, confer, bestow (s.th. on s.o.): is the vb. denom. or vice versa?
► tasaḫḫà, vb. V, to show o.s. generous, display liberality: declar.; to endeavour to be liberal or generous: conat.
► tasāḫà, vb. VI, = V.

► saḫiyy, pl. ʔasḫiyāʔᵘ, adj., liberal, openhanded, generous; giving generously, being lavish: ints./pseudo-PP.
► saḫāwaẗ, n.f., generosity: a vn. I (of saḫuwa, ū).

SDː (SDD) سدّ / سدد

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Mar2023

√ SDː (SDD)

“root”

▪ SDː (SDD)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SDː (SDD)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SDː (SDD)_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘blocking, closing, plugging; to direct, be to the point, be correct’

▪ …

–

.

–

SDR سدر

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Mar2023

√SDR

“root”

▪ SDR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SDR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SDR_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘flowing down, continuing without interruption; lote tree’

▪ …

–

.

–

SDS سدس

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SDS

“root”

▪ SDS_1 ‘six’ ↗sitt(aẗ)
▪ SDS_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SDS_3 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘(see s-t-t) the number six is the basic concept associated with this root’

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

sittaẗ سِتّة , f. sitt

ID … • Sw … • BP 591 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SDS

num.card.

six – WehrCowan1976.

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘six’) Akk šeššu, Hbr šēš, Syr šeṯ, Gz sessū́, SAr śdṯ.

…

► ^BP#2185sittūn, num.card., sixty
► ^BP#4676al‑sittīnāt, n.f.pl., the Sixties
► ^BP#1237sādis, num.ord., sixth

SDW/Y سدو/ي

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Mar2023

√SDW/Y

“root”

▪ SDW/Y_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SDW/Y_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SDW/Y_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to stretch the hands forward, elongate, stride, do a favour to; to neglect, cast s.th. away’

▪ …

–

.

–

SRː (SRR) سرّ / سرر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SRː (SRR)

“root”

▪ SRː (SRR)_1 ‘umbilical cord; navel; centre, heart’: ↗surr, ↗surraẗ
▪ SRː (SRR)_2 ‘secret, to hide’: ↗sirr
▪ SRː (SRR)_3 ‘concubine’: ↗surriyyaẗ
▪ SRː (SRR)_4 ‘joy, happiness, to make glad’: ↗sarra
▪ SRː (SRR)_5 ‘bed, throne’: ↗sarīr
▪ SRː (SRR)_6 ‘line (of the palm or forehead), feature’: ↗surur, sirār
▪ SRː (SRR)_7 ‘last night (of the lunar month)’: ↗sarār

Other values, now obsolete, include:
▪ ^†SRː (SRR)_8 ‘holed, concave (piece of zand wood used as a touchwood); worn-out [and hence hollowed] (fire steel); galled in the breast (camel)’ (Hava1899): ʔasarrᵘ; cf. also sarra (sarr), vb. I, ‘to apply a piece of flammable wood (like tinder) to the zand touchwood, which is slightly hollowed’ (Kazimirski1860), sarar ‘hollowness (of a spear-shaft etc.)’ (Lane iv-1872)
▪ ^†SRː (SRR)_9 ‘bundle of scented herbs’: surūr (pl.); cf. also masarraẗ, n.f., ‘[perhaps as being a cause of pleasure] the extremities of sweet-smelling plants’ – Lane iv (1872); sarra, vb. I, ‘complimenter qn en lui présentant des herbes odoriférantes’ – Kazimirski1860
▪ ^†SRː (SRR)_10 ‘best/choice part of a race, (bottom) of a valley’: sarār(aẗ), also sirr (pl. ʔasirraẗ) ‘middle of the valley’; cf. also ʔasarrᵘ ‘good, excellent (soil, terrain)’ – Kazimirski1860, Hava1899.

▪ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘1 the inside, base (e.g., of the head or the navel), innermost part of an object; secrecy, secrets; 2 seat, bed; 3 pleasure, to please, delight

▪ The assumption, made by BAH2008, of three basic values in the root seems to be correct in principle, although perhaps not going far enough: probably, all the above values are dependent on only one or two: WSem (or CSem?) *šurr- *‘navel string’ and, perhaps, Sem *š/sar- / *s/car- ‘vertebral column, backbone’ (for [v5], as suggested by SED). The latter, however, is not really reliable, due to scarce attestation. For details of possible semantic relations see below, section DISC. For [v3] and [v7], too, other etymologies have been proposed, but none with reliable evidence.
▪ Zetterstéen1942 postulated (for the whole root) a »sense primitif« of *‘lier, serrer’ [based on ‘umbilical cord’?]. In the light of the Sem evidence, this assumption seems hardly tenable; cf., however, Dolgopolsky2012 #2106, who puts Sem *šurr- ‘navel (string)’ together with Berb *√sr˻w˼ ‘to bind, weave’ and NatIndEur *ser- ‘thread, string’ [cf. etymonline: IE *ser- ‘to line up’], all going back to a hypothetical Nostr *säR˹U˺ (= *säRo?) ‘sinew, fibre’.
▪ Regarding the ‘navel string’, not the ‘navel’ itself as the primary value makes sense in the light of the fact that Ar surraẗ ‘navel’ appears to be formed from surr ‘umbilical cord’, not the other way round. (Otherwise, surr would be a back formation from surraẗ, to distinguish the ‘navel string’ from the ‘navel’.)
▪ All other values in the root, however, seem to be dependent on ‘navel’ rather than on ‘navel string’. Therefore, one may assume that surraẗ, once derived from surr, started to live a life of its own, leaving the ‘navel string’ behind as a rather isolated value within the Ar root.

–

SRː (SRR)_1 (and perh. also all others):
▪ SED #254: Ug šr (?); Hbr šōr, postBiblHbr šārār ‘navel, umbilical cord’; JP šōrā ‘umbilical cord’, Syr šerrā, šurtā ‘umbilicus’, Mand šura ‘navel’; Ar surr, sarar, sirar ‘umbilical cord’; Mhr *šīrε̄ ‘navel’ (see comments below), Hrs šerā, Soq šíraḥ, pl. šireʕheten ‘nombril’, also ŝiraḥ. According to Kogan2015: 198-99 #54, Ug šr is not reliably attested epigraphically, so it is not clear whether one should stop reconstruction at the WSem level or whether the word might have a CSem dimension.
▪ Dolgopolsky2012 #2106: Ug šr, BiblHbr šor* ‘navel string, navel’, JPA šôrā, JEA šûrâ, Syr šerrā, Mand šura, nMand šorra ‘navel’, Ar surr ‘navel string’; Mhr ŝīrε̄ ‘navel’, Hrs šerā, Jib s͗irᴐʕ, Soq ŝirᴐʕ ̃ širᴐʕ. – On the AfrAs level, the author sees cognates in (Berb) Izn/Rf asraw ‘fil de chaîne du métier à tisser’, Rf B/A fiřu usra ‘fil horizontal (trame)’, Tmz i-sirr (pl. i-sarr-ən) ‘fibre de bois\viande; fil de trame, fin pour le tissage des djellabas ou des burnous’. – For an assumed IE connection and, hence, a Nostr dimension, see DISC below.

SRː (SRR)_3 (unless dependent on [v1]):
▪ Leslau2006 (CDG) suggests to see Ar surriyyaẗ ‘concubine’ together with Gz tasarra ‘to be covered (female animal), be attacked’.

SRː (SRR)_5 (unless dependent on [v1]):
▪ SED #253: Ar sarīr ‘base de la tête, endroit où elle est jointe au cou’, sarāẗ ‘dos; milieu’ (< *saraw/y-aẗ-), ? Amh säräsär ‘vertebra, spinal cord, sinew’; also sərasəra ‘vertebrae’ (cf. šə(r)rət ‘fin of a fish’, Gur (Sel) särsär, (End) sässär ‘rib of the animal’).

SRː (SRR)_7 (unless dependent on [v1]):
▪ DelOlmoLeteSanmartín2003 postulate a connection with an Ug srr meaning ‘sunset’, from an alleged verbal root Ug √srr ‘to set, sink, hide’ (in its turn perh. cognate to Hbr swr, srr). But this rendering seems doubtful to Tropper2008.

▪ SRː (SRR)_1:
Given the broad attestation throughout Sem, it is safe to assume WSem *šurr- / *surr- ‘navel, navel string’ as the common origin of the Ar, Hbr, Aram and modSAr forms. There might even be a CSem dimension once Ug šr, currently not reliably attested epigraphically, should be established more firmly.
Dolgopolsky2012 #2106 goes beyond that in postulating not only an AfrAs but also a Nostr dimension. The evidence he puts forward for the AfrAs dimension is what he believes to be Berb cognates, all from protBerb *√sr˻w˼; he then sees the Sem and Berb forms together with NatIndEur *ser- ‘thread, string’ (cf. etymonline: IE *ser- ‘to line up’), justifying his reconstruction of Nostr *säR˹U˺ (= *säRo?) ‘sinew, fibre’.
‘Navel’ may well be the etymon from which most of the other values in the Ar root, perh. even all of them, are derived, by metaphorical or allegorical extension. The navel is both the centre of the belly and a small cavity in it. From ‘cavity’, both the ‘hollowness’ of ^†[v8] and the lines (“furrows, trenches”) of the palm or forehead and, hence, the notion of [v6] ‘(facial) features’ can easily be derived. Something having a navel-like cavity may also be regarded as deficient, hence the extended meaning ^†‘worn-out, galled’ (ʔasarrᵘ, formed along the ʔaFʕaLᵘ pattern for colours and bodily afflictions) of [v8]. The notion of ‘centre’ (obviously seen as primary value by BAH2008, which, however is hardly tenable, given the many “umbilical” cognates outside Ar) may then have become the starting-point for further semantic changes. The centre or middle can have been identified with [v5], originally meaning ^†‘the part where the head rests upon the neck’ (hence: ‘neck-rest > bed’); [v7] the ‘middle (of the lunar month)’ (later shifting in meaning to its ‘first, or last, night’; but cf. DISC on [v7] below); and ^†[v10] the ‘best/choice part of s.th.’, the ‘middle or bottom’ of a valley, offering ‘good soil, excellent terrain’, or the nobility of a social group, usually being regarded as its central representatives. Centre, however, is close also to the innermost part of an object, its essence, its very best, its ‘marrow’ (= again ^†[v10]), or (if it is, as usually is the navel, invisible, covered, concealed) its innermost [v2] ‘secret’, something ‘hidden’ from the viewer’s eyes. From here, the value ^†‘pudenda’ developed, to which belongs the [v3] ‘concubine’, as a woman whom a man may let see his pudenda (if the concubine is not the one whom he conceals from his wife, as another interpretation would have it). Along the same lines, ^†‘fornication’ as well as ^†‘marriage’ became attached to secrecy, intimacy. In modern usage, al-ʕādaẗ al-sirriyyaẗ ‘the secret habit’ is a common circumscription of ‘masturbation’. – Ultimately, even the [v4] ‘joy, happiness, to make glad’ may have arisen from the pleasures granted by the “meeting of the pudenda”, or the vision of the “hidden secret” of the latter, or the navel, or, simply, by being let into a secret. [v9] ‘bundle of scented herbs’ is said to belong to [v4], as sweet-smelling plants are a cause of pleasure.
The long distance between [v1] ‘navel’ and [v4] ‘happiness, joy’ seems to be the reason why BAH2008 separate the value ‘inside, base (e.g., of the head or the navel), innermost part of an object; secrecy, secrets’ from that of ‘pleasure, delight’. At the same time, by mentioning ‘base of the head’ alongside with ‘navel’, the authors appear to be open to derive also [v5] ‘bed, throne’ from the notion of centre, inside, base. In their list of basic values, they separate the value from the first by a semicolon; but there are others who think that the original meaning of sarīr is *‘the part where the head rests upon the neck’, hence (?) *‘neck-rest > place to rest > bed’.

▪ SRː (SRR)_2 ‘secret, to hide’: probably from [v1] ‘navel, centre, innermost part, essence’.

▪ SRː (SRR)_3 ‘concubine’: usually interpreted as *‘woman whom a man may let see his “secret parts”, i.e., his pudenda’ or *‘woman at whose vulva a man is allowed to look’, or *‘woman whose existence a man conceals from his wife’, all based on the idea of [v2] ‘secrecy, intimacy’. The shift in surriyyaẗ from sirr to surr is usually explained as phonologically motivated. But why such a far-fetched, little plausible explanation? It is easy to interpret the woman’s navel as the secret that the concubine reveals to a man or through which he is attracted to her; thus, [v3] can be derived directly from [v1] rather than from [v2]. – Leslau2006 (CDG) suggests regarding Ar surriyyaẗ as cognate to Gz tasarra ‘to be covered (female animal), be attacked’.

▪ SRː (SRR)_4 ‘joy, happiness, to make glad’: dependence of this value on [v2] ‘secret’ (*‘to experience joy on account of being let into a secret’) is more probable than on [v3] (*‘… being shown the navel/pudenda’). But the semantic distance is still rather great. Alternatively, one may think of ‘joy, happiness, tranquility of the mind’ as the result of ‘affluence, ease’, a value connected to [v5] ‘bed, throne’. But ClassAr lexicographers see it the other way round, see next paragraph. A dependence of ‘joy’ on [v6] ‘line of the forehead, facial feature’, as *‘emotion recognizable from facial expression’, is not considered anywhere.

▪ SRː (SRR)_5 ‘bed, throne’: ClassAr lexicographers tend to relate this value to the preceding, [v5] ‘joy, happiness’, deriving sarīr from surūr ‘pleasure, tranquility of the mind’ because »it [sc. a sarīr] generally belongs to persons of ease and affluence and of authority, and to kings« (hence also the values ‘throne; dominion, sovereignty, rule, authority | dignité royale, royauté; ease, comfort, affluence | bien-être’, with the expr. zāla ʕan sarīrih ‘déchu de son bien-être’, and, as an appellation of good omen, ‘bier, before the corpse is carried upon it’ – Lane iv (1872) | Kazimirski1860). However, as discussed under [v4], it may be the other way round, i.e., ‘bed, throne’ > ‘ease, happiness, peace of mind’. According to SED and Kogan2015, the original meaning of sarīr is ^†‘the part where the head rests upon the neck’ (a value given also by Freytag1833 and Kazimirski1860), which, actually, also is the value first attested in the sources (555 CE, according to HDAL). So one could think of a development *‘neck > neck-rest > place to rest > bed’. Given another early attestation of sarīr (590 CE – HDAL) as ‘middle (of a valley)’, the assumption made by BAH2008 that one should connect the ‘base of the head, neck’ to [v1] ‘centre, innermost part’, may be correct. In contrast, SED and Kogan2015 suggest for [v5] an origin different from that of [v1]. SED #253 tentatively assumes a Sem *š/sar- or *s/car- ‘vertebral column, backbone’ as the common source of the Ar and some EthSem forms. However, »[s]carce attestation in Ar and MEth only; neither of these languages distinguishes between *š and *s. Note doubling of the second radical and annexation of -w as a third radical in Ar and a full stem reduplication in Eth. See a derived term in Eth and Gur (Sel, Cha, Enn, End, Gye) särsär ‘instrument made of the ribs of a cow and used for leveling the floor’.« The idea, put forward in SED, that this complex is »likely related«, »with a meaning shift«, to modSAr forms meaning ‘behind’ is rejected by Kogan2015: 569 #97.

▪ SRː (SRR)_6 ‘line (of the palm or forehead), feature’: from *‘hollow, cavity’ (cf. [v8]), from [v1] ‘navel (cavity it in the belly)’.

▪ SRː (SRR)_7 ‘last night (of the lunar month)’: The meaning given in WehrCowan is only one of several other options, including ^†‘commencement\first night of the lunar month’, or its ‘middle’. We would assume that the latter is the original one, cf. also sirr al-šahr / al-layl ‘the middle of the month / the night’. If this is correct, [v7] is rather clearly derived from [v1] ‘navel (> centre, innermost part)’. – In contrast, DelOlmoLeteSanmartín2003 put Ar sarār, var. sarar, together with Ug srr ‘sunset, dawn’ (as in b srr špš ‘at the setting of the Sun’), from a verbal root Ug √srr ‘to set, sink, hide’ (seen as cognate to Hbr swr, srr); Tropper2008 seems to acknowledge that √srr can be a variant of √sw/yr ‘to go away, leave, disappear’ (cf. Ar ↗sāra), but doubts the rendering of Ug srr as ‘sunset, dawn’.

▪ ^†SRː (SRR)_8 ‘holed, concave’: The adj. ʔasarrᵘ is often applied to a piece of wood used as a touchwood to make fire, but also to a worn-out spear-shaft or a wound in a camel’s breast. The notion of concaveness, common to all of these values, is clearly derived from [v1] ‘navel (cavity in the belly)’.

▪ ^†SRː (SRR)_9 ‘bundle of scented herbs’: likely dependent on [v4] ‘joy, happiness’, as the herbs/flowers are seen as a cause of pleasure.

▪ ^†SRː (SRR)_10 ‘best/choice part of s.th., also of a race; good, excellent (soil, terrain)’: from [v1] ‘navel > centre, middle’, or [v8] ‘cavity, bottom’, as the ‘middle/bottom of a valley’ is the most copious and fertile of its parts. There may also be a relation to [v4] the ‘comfort, richness, ease, happiness’ that is usually connected with [v5] ‘bed, throne’.

▪ Dolgopolsky2012 #2106 sees Sem *šurr- ‘navel (string)’ together with Berb *√sr˻w˼ ‘to bind, weave’ and NatIndEur *ser- ‘thread, string’ [cf. EtymOnline: IE *ser- ‘to line up’] and postulates Nostr *säR˹U˺ (= *säRo?) ‘sinew, fibre’. If his hypothesis is true, the Sem words for ‘navel (string)’ and their derivatives are related to all what has sprung off IE *ser- ‘to line up’, e.g., Engl series, etc.

–

sarr‑ / sarar‑ سرّ / سرر , u (surūr, tasirraẗ, masarraẗ)

ID 384 • Sw – • BP 5554 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SRː (SRR)

vb., I

to make happy, gladden, delight, cheer; pass. surra (surūr) to be happy, glad, delighted (li‑ or min at), take pleasure (in) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ The value ‘joy, happiness, to make glad’ of √SRː (SRR) seems to be dependent on ↗sirr ‘secret’, originally signifying the *‘joy experienced when let into a secret’, or, with a more specific sense of sirr, the *‘pleasure experienced when being shown the pudenda’ or the ‘navel’ (↗surraẗ, from ↗surr ‘umbilical cord’; cf. also ↗surriyyaẗ ‘concubine’). But the semantic distance is still rather great. Alternatively, one may think of ‘joy, happiness, tranquility of the mind’ resulting from ‘affluence, ease’, a value connected to ↗sarīr ‘bed, throne’. ClassAr lexicographers, however, would see it the other way round, deriving sarīr ‘bed, throne’ from surūr ‘pleasure, tranquility of the mind’ because »it [sc. a sarīr] generally belongs to persons of ease and affluence and of authority, and to kings« – Lane iv (1872). In contrast, a dependence of ‘joy’ on ↗surur, sirār ‘line of the forehead, facial feature’ (as *‘emotion recognizable from facial expression’) is not discussed anywhere. Moreover, on a few occasions, surūr is also interpreted as a pl., meaning ‘bundle of scented herbs’ (or flowers), so that the vb. sarra sometimes also takes the specific sense of ‘complimenter qn en lui présentant des herbes odoriférantes’ – Kazimirski1860. The values of sarra and surūr appear as specifications here; but couldn’t it be the other way round, so that ‘joy, happiness, pleasure’ could be read as a generalisation of ‘bundle of scented herbs’?
▪ Extra-Ar evidence that could help sort things out is scarce and perh. irrelevant, as the “cognates” suggested by some scholars probably aren’t genuine cognates or are based on weak textual evidence.

▪ Lane iv (1872) also has: ^†sarr ‘man who rejoices, or gladdens, another, makes him happy’ (also in the connection with barr: raǧul^un sarr^un barr^un ‘man who treats his brethren with goodness, affection, gentleness, rejoices them’)

▪ According to Leslau2006 (CDG), C. Rabin (in Hamito-Semitica, 1975: 90) connected Ar sarra ‘to rejoice’ with the complex Akk šarāru ‘to sway, vacillate’, Ug m-srr ‘bird’ (from srr ‘fly’), Aram srsr ‘to fly’, Gz sarara, śarara ‘to fly, fly forth, leap up in the air, leap upon, rush upon, spring forth, assault, cover (of male animal), roam’. Leslau himself would be reluctant to accept such a relation and rather connect the items put forward by Rabin to Ar ↗sāra ‘to leap, mount’.
▪ Zammit2002: cf. Ug mšr (< šrr) ‘Gegenstand der Freude’?
▪ For cognates of ↗surr, ↗surraẗ, or ↗sarīr on which sarra most likely is dependent, see s.v., and, for the general picture, ↗√SRː (SRR).

▪ See above, section CONC and, for the overall picture, ↗√SRː (SRR).

–

► sarrara, vb. II, to make happy, gladden, delight, cheer: caus.
► ʔasarra, vb. IV, 1 to make happy, gladden, delight, cheer: caus.; 2 ↗sirr.

► ^BP#3830surūr, n., joy, happiness, delight, pleasure; glee, gaiety, hilarity, mirth: vn. I.
► sarrāʔᵘ, n., happiness, prosperity: | fī ’l-sarrāʔ wa’l-ḍarrāʔᵘ, expr., in good and bad days, for better or for worse.
► masarraẗ, pl. āt, n.f., joy, happiness, delight, pleasure; glee, gaiety, hilarity, mirth: vn. I.
► sārr, adj., gladdening, gratifying, joyous, glad, cheering, delightful: PA I.
► masrūr, adj., glad, happy, delighted (bi at), pleased (bi with): PP I.
► musirr, adj., gratifying, delightful, pleasant: PA IV.

sirr سِرّ , pl. ʔasrār

ID … • Sw – • BP 792 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SRː (SRR)

n.

1 secret; secret thought; secrecy; mystery; 2 underlying reason (of s.th.); 3 sacrament (Chr.); 4 heart, inmost – WehrCowan1979

▪ The value ‘secret, to hide’ of √SRː (SRR) seems to be dependent on ‘navel’ (↗surraẗ, from ↗surr ‘umbilical cord’), either directly (the navel being interpreted as a pudendum or s.th. secret), or via the sense of ‘centre, middle’ and, hence, ‘innermost’ part of s.th., that surraẗ also can take (and thereby itself become equivalent to sirr which in its turn can signify the ‘heart, inmost’).
▪ Extra-Ar evidence that could help sort things out is scarce and perh. irrelevant, as the “cognates” suggested by some scholars probably aren’t genuine cognates. Thus neither the Ug srr (Gt) ‘to confide (?)’ nor Ug sr ‘false’ (Akk sarru), mentioned by Tropper2008, nor Ug šrr ‘in secret’ (Zammit2002) seem to be reliable enough to build a well-founded hypothesis on. Dillmann1865: 384 suggested to assume a kinship betw. Ar sārra, vb. III, ‘to confide a secret’, and Gz sawwara, śawwara ‘to hide, conceal, cover over, shield, screen, protect’, səwwər, səwwur ‘hidden, concealed, covered, secret, obscure’, (pl.) səwwərāt ‘mysteries’ (values given in Leslau2006-CDG; cf. also Aram swyr ‘hide’ and, ultimately, perh. also the complex treated under Ar ↗sūr ‘wall’). But this, too, is highly speculative.
▪ Possibly from sirr is derived ↗surriyyaẗ ‘concubine’, as *‘woman whom a man may show his “secret”, i.e., his penis, or who shows a man her pudenda, or whose existence a man tends to conceal, i.e., keep as a secret, from his wife’. In line with this are attestations of sirr in ClassAr as ^†‘penis, vulva’, then also ^†‘concubitus, cohabitation’ as well as ^†‘marriage’ and ^†‘adultery, fornication’ (see section HIST, below). Where the ‘secret’ has no sexual connotation it can take the meaning of *‘innermost, best part, essence’ and then signify, for instance, the ^†‘marrow, pure\choice\best part of s.th.’, or the ^†‘inmost = best\most fruitful part (of a valley, etc.)’, hence also ‘goodness, excellence’ in general.
▪ From ‘to let into a secret, confide s.th. to s.o.’, the meaning ‘to reveal (a secret)’ has developed, giving rise to counting sarra among the so-called ʔaḍdād, i.e., words that can take contradictory meanings—sometimes sparking hermeneutical controversies about the meaning of certain Qur’anic passages (see ↗surriyyaẗ).

▪ For sirr, Kazimirski1860 and Lane iv (1872) have also the values (now obsolete):

^†‘penis, vulva, external portion of the organs of generation’, hence the expr. ĭltaqà ’l-sirrān ‘the two pudenda met’; hence also
^†‘concubitus | cohabitation avec une femme; hence also marriage’, cf. expr. wāʕadahā sirran ‘he promised her marriage, she promising him the same’; but also ^†‘adultery, fornication’ (cf. walad al-sirr ‘bastard’)
^†‘commencement\first night of the lunar month’, or its ‘middle’, e.g., sirr al-šahr / al-layl ‘the middle of the month / the night’;
^†‘marrow, pure\choice\best part of s.th.’;
^†‘the low\depressed part of a valley, its best\most fruitful part, or its middle’; cf. also ʔarḍ^un sirr^un ‘fruitful\good land’, hence also ‘goodness; excellence’ in general

Moreover, there is ^†sarar ‘secret discourse, secret communication (betw. two persons or parties)’
▪ Due to the ambiguity in meaning of vb. IV, a controversy arouse around Q 10:54 (and 34:33) wa-ʔasarrū ’l-nadāmaẗa lammā raʔaw-u ’l-ʕaḏāba. While some interpreted this as ‘and they will be openly remorseful when they see the chastisement’, others read it as ‘▪ … secretly remorseful▪ …’

▪ ?Tropper2008: Ug sr** ‘falsch’, Akk sarru.
▪ Tropper2008: Ug srr (Gt) ‘anvertrauen (?)’, Ar srr III, IV ‘jdm e Geheimnis anvertrauen, heimlich mitteilen’.
▪ Zammit2002: cf. Ug šrr ‘in secret’.
▪ Leslau2006 (CDG): Gz sawwara, śawwara ‘to hide, conceal, cover over, shield, screen, protect’, səwwər, səwwur ‘hidden, concealed, covered, secret, obscure’, (pl.) səwwərāt ‘mysteries’. Cf. Aram swyr ‘hide’, (Dillmann 1865: 384 suggests) Ar sārra ‘to confide a secret’.

▪ Kogan2015: 396-7 #12: »The only immediate cognate of protAram *šūr ‘wall’ is Ar ↗sūr with the same meaning. The Ar term has often been considered an Aramaism (Fraenkel 1886: 237-8), which becomes less evident in view of Sab ms₁wrt (pl.) ‘wall,’ h-s₁r ‘to build a wall’, Qat s₁wr ‘to build a wall around’ and Te sor ‘wall, partition wall’ (unless an Arabism). Hbr šūr, although probably autochthonous in such passages as Ps 18:30 = 2S 22:30 and Gn 49:22, is a rare poetic synonym of the standard Hbr terms for wall, such as ḳīr, ḥōmā and gādēr. No fully persuasive verbal origin for *šūr- is at hand, but an ultimate connection with Gz sawwara ‘to hide, conceal, shield, screen, protect’ (CDG 520, with cognates in other EthSem langs) and Mhr sər, Jib serr ‘to cover’ cannot be excluded (cf. Marrassini 1971:76-9)«.
▪ Nöldeke1904 counts sarra among the ʔaḍdād, meaning, allegedly, not only ‘to hide, conceal’ but also ‘to reveal’, developed from *‘to deal with the hidden in such a way that it is brought to light’. The two contrary significations are mentioned also in Lane iv (1872), following Zabīdī’s Tāǧ; however, Lane thinks that the attribution of the sense of ‘to reveal’ to sarra is due to a »mistranscription«, where it actually should be vb. IV, ʔasarra ‘to tell confidentially, confide (bi or h s.th. ʔilà to s.o.)’, hence ‘to reveal (s.th. to s.o.)’.

–

► sirran, adv., secretly, privately
► sirran wa-ʕalaniyyaẗan, adv., secretly and publicly
► sirr al-layl, n., watchword, password
► ʔasrār al-qurʔān, n.pl., the secret meaning of the Koran
► kātib al-sirr and kātim al-sirr, n., secretary
► kalimaẗ al-sirr, watchword, password
► bi-sirrikum or fī sirrikum, expr., to your health!, cheerio! skoal!
► fī sirrihī, adv., secretly, inwardly, in his heart
► ʔatʕaba sirrahū, vb. IV, to trouble [s.o.’s heart], worry, bother, harass s.o.
► ʔaǧrà sirran, vb. IV, to dispense a sacrament (Chr.)
► qaddasa ’llāhu sirrahū, expr., may God hallow his secret/heart/soul! (eulogy after the name of a deceased Muslim saint)

► sārra, vb. III, to confide a secret (-h to s.o.): assoc. | sārrahū fī ʔuḏnih, expr., to whisper in s.o.’s ear.
► ʔasarra, vb. IV, 1 ↗sarra; 2 to keep secret, hide, conceal, disguise (s.th.); to tell confidentially, confide (bi‑ or -h s.th. ʔilà to s.o.); to tell under one’s breath, whisper: denom. | ʔasarra fī ʔuḏnih, expr., to whisper in s.o.’s ear (s.th.).
► ĭstasarra, vb. X, 1 to try to hide; to hide, be hidden (ʕan from): conat.; 2 ↗surriyyaẗ

► ^BP#1848sirrī, adj., 1 secret; private; confidential; mysterious, cryptic; 2 sacramental (Chr.): nisba formation. | al-ʔamrāḍ al-sirriyyaẗ, n.pl., venereal diseases.
► ^BP#2744sirriyyaẗ, n.f., secret; secretiveness, secrecy: abstr. formation in iyyaẗ for abstract concepts.
► sarīraẗ, pl. sarāʔirᵘ, n.f., 1 secret; secret thought; 2 mind, heart, soul:… | ṣafāʔ al-sarīraẗ, n., clearness of conscience; ṭayyib al-sarīraẗ, adj., guileless, simplehearted.
► misarraẗ, pl. masārrᵘ, n.f., 1 speaking tube; 2 telephone: n.instr., cf. the old value ^†‘instrument in which one speaks secretly, like a roll, or scroll’ – Lane iv (1872): vn. I.
► mustasarr, n., place of concealment: n.loc.

surriyyaẗ سُرِّيّة , pl. sarāriyy

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SRː (SRR)

n.f.

concubine – WehrCowan1979

▪ Related to / derived from ‘secret’ (↗sirr) or ‘navel’ (↗surraẗ, from surr ‘umbilical cord’), as *‘woman who shows her secret parts/navel, or to whom a man shows his secrets/navel’, or from ‘to please’ (↗sarra), as *‘woman who gives pleasure’?
▪ Is the ambiguity in the corresponding vb.s between tasarrara and tasarrà (V), or ĭstasarra and ĭstasarrà (X), simply due to phonological reasons, the long vowel in tasarrà / ĭstasarrà compensating the loss of a syllable or facilitating pronunciation, or should one suspect the lexicographers’ explanation and rather assume some other—hitherto obscure—reason, an indication of an origin that is different from both ‘secret’ and ‘to please’? But what could that be?

▪ First attestation, according to HDAL, in a ḥadīṯ (tentatively dated 632 by HDAL) in which the Prophet talks to his wife Ḥafṣaẗ bt. ʕUmar (Sunan al-Bayhaqī) telling her that he will regard a certain surriyyaẗ as taboo.

▪ ?Leslau2006 (CDG): Gz tasarra ‘to be covered (female animal), be attacked’

▪ Lane iv (1872) reports the controversy among the ClassAr lexicographers around the two versions of vb. V, tasarrara and tasarrà. While some regard the latter simply as a variant owing to the difficulty of pronunciation of forms like tasarrartu (with -rr-r- > rr-y, giving tasarraytu), others thought that tasarrà was not only an alleviating form, but the correct root.
▪ Lane iv (1872) also reports that surriyyaẗ is generally thought to derive from sirr as signifying ^†‘concubitus’ or, alternatively, ‘concealment’ »because a man often conceals and protects her from his wife«, the change of vowel from i to u in the nisba being a phenomenon known also from dahr/duhrī, sahlaẗ/suhlī, etc.; others think it is u »to distinguish it from sirriyyaẗ which is applied to ‘a free woman with whom one has sexual intercourse secretly’, or ‘one who prostitutes herself’; others think it is not from sirr ^†‘concubitus’ but from surr in the sense of surūr ‘joy’ »because her owner rejoices in her«.

–

► tasarrà (and tasarrara), vb. V, to take (bi‑ or -hā a woman) as concubine (surriyyaẗ): denom.?
► ĭstasarra, vb. X, 1 ↗sirr; 2 to take as concubine (-hā a woman): request., denom.?

► tasarrin, det. -ī, n., concubinage: vn. V.
► ĭstisrār, n., concubinage: vn. X.

surr سُرّ , pl. ʔasirraẗ

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SRː (SRR)

n.

umbilical cord – WehrCowan1979

▪ From WSem (or CSem?) (Kogan2011: protSem, best attested in CSem) *šurr‑ ‘navel (string)’.
▪ Zetterstéen1942 postulated (for the whole root √SRR) a »sense primitif« of *‘lier, serrer’ [? based on ‘umbilical cord’]. In the light of the Sem evidence, this assumption seems hardly tenable; cf., however, Dolgopolsky2012 #2106 who puts Sem *šurr- ‘navel string’ together with Berb *√sr˻w˼ ‘to bind, weave’ and NatIndEur *ser- ‘thread, string’ [cf. etymonline: IE *ser- ‘to line up’], all going back to a hypothetical Nostr *säR˹U˺ (= *säRo?) ‘sinew, fibre’. Regarding the navel string, not the navel itself as the primary value makes sense in the light of the fact that in Ar, the n.f. surraẗ ‘navel’ appears to be formed from the n.m. surr ‘umbilical cord’, not the other way round. All other values in the root, however, seem to be derived from ‘navel’ rather than from ‘navel string’ which continued to live a rather isolated life while ‘navel’ began to develop several new meanings.

▪ HDAL: no attestation given yet

▪ Cf. ↗surraẗ, n.f., 1 navel, umbilicus; 2 centre

▪ See ↗surraẗ, and ↗√SRː (SRR) for the general picture.

–

► surrī, adj., umbilical | al-ḥabl al-surrī, n., umbilical cord
► surur and sirar, n., umbilical cord: var. of surr.
► surraẗ, pl. -āt, surar, n.f., 1 navel, umbilicus; 2 centre: derived from surr, or is the latter a back-formation? See ↗surraẗ.

surraẗ سُرّة , pl. ‑āt, surar

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SRː (SRR)

n.f.

1 navel, umbilicus; 2 centre – WehrCowan1979

▪ From WSem (or CSem?) (Kogan2011: protSem, best attested in CSem) *šurr‑ ‘navel (string)’.
▪ Zetterstéen1942 postulated (for the whole root √SRR) a »sense primitif« of *‘lier, serrer’ [? based on ‘umbilical cord’]. In the light of the Sem evidence, this assumption seems hardly tenable; cf., however, Dolgopolsky2012 #2106, who puts Sem *šurr- ‘navel (string)’ together with Berb *√sr˻w˼ ‘to bind, weave’ and NatIndEur *ser- ‘thread, string’ [cf. etymonline: IE *ser- ‘to line up’], all going back to a hypothetical Nostr *säR˹U˺ (= *säRo?) ‘sinew, fibre’. Regarding the navel string, not the navel itself as the primary value would make sense in the light of the fact that Ar surraẗ ‘navel’ appears to be formed, by adding f. aẗ, from the m. ↗surr ‘umbilical cord’, not the other way round. (Otherwise, surr would be a back formation from surraẗ, to distinguish the ‘navel string’ from the ‘navel’.)
▪ However, all other values in the root seem to be dependent on ‘navel’ rather than on ‘navel string’ – see ↗√SRː (SRR) for the wider picture. Therefore, one may assume that surraẗ, once derived from surr, started to live a life of its own, leaving the ‘navel string’ behind as a rather isolated value.

▪ For surraẗ, Lane iv (1872) has also

^†‘small cavity, or hollow, of the belly, in the middle thereof’, hence also
^†surraẗ al-faras ‘[the navel of the horse =] the star, of Pegasus, that is in the head of Andromeda’, and
^†masrūraẗ n.f., ‘the kind of jar termed muzammalaẗ, having a surraẗ, meaning a perforation in the middle, in which is fixed a tube of silver or lead, whence one drinks’.

▪ For surraẗ, Kazimirski1860 not only gives ‘navel’ but also

^†‘milieu, fond d’une vallée, la partie la plus encaissée’ and
^†‘qui égaye, qui cause de la joie (femme)’.

▪ First attestations of several values in HDAL: 528 ‘navel’, 554 (surraẗ al-wādī) ‘the best part of the valley’ (cf. ↗sirr), 632 (surraẗ al-šahr) ‘the middle of the month’ (cf. ↗sarār), 811 ‘affluence, ease, well-being’ (cf. ↗sarīr)

▪ SED #254, Kogan2015: 198-99 #54: Ug šr (epigraphically unreliable); Hbr šōr, postBiblHbr šārār ‘navel, umbilical cord’; JP šōrā ‘umbilical cord’, Syr šerrā, šurtā ‘umbilicus’, Mand šura ‘navel’; Ar surr, sarar, sirar ‘umbilical cord’; Mhr *šīrε̄ ‘navel’ (see comments below), Hrs šerā, Soq šíraḥ, pl. šireʕheten ‘nombril’, also ŝiraḥ.
▪ Dolgopolsky2012 #2106: Ug šr, BiblHbr šor* ‘navel string, navel’, JPA šôrā, JEA šûrâ, Syr šerrā, Mand šura, nMand šorra ‘navel’, Ar surr ‘navel string’; Mhr ŝīrε̄ ‘navel’, Hrs šerā, Jib s͗irᴐʕ, Soq ŝirᴐʕ ̃širᴐʕ. – On the AfrAs level, the author sees cognates in (Berb) Izn/Rf asraw ‘fil de chaîne du métier à tisser’, Rf B/A fiřu usra ‘fil horizontal (trame)’, Tmz i-sirr (pl. i-sarr-ən) ‘fibre de bois\viande; fil de trame, fin pour le tissage des djellabas ou des burnous’. – For an assumed IE connection and, hence, a Nostr dimension, see DISC below.

▪ According to Kogan2015: 198-99 #54, Ug šr is not reliably attested epigraphically, so it is not clear whether one should stop reconstruction at the WSem level or whether the word might have a CSem dimension.
▪ Kogan2015: 198-99 #54: »The origin of protCSem *šurr- ‘navel (string)’ is uncertain, its attribution to the hypothetical biconsonantal element *Sr(S) “clustering about the notion of strength and stability” (Faber 1984: 213-215) is scarcely convincing, although an eventual connection with the verbal root *šrr ‘to be firm, hard,’ represented by Hbr šərīrūt ‘stubbornness’ (HALOT 1658) and Syr šar ‘convaluit, firmatus est’ (LSyr 802, SL 1611), cannot be ruled out. Possible modSAr cognates discussed in SED I #254 are rather unreliable«.

▪ If Dolgopolsky2012 is right in assuming a Nostr dimension, then Ar surr, surraẗ ‘navel (string)’ and its derivatives may be akin to all the descendants of IE *ser- ‘to line up’ (Dolgopolsky: ‘thread, string’), such as, e.g., Engl assert(ion), as-, con-sort, desert (vb., ‘to leave one’s duty’), dissertation, insert, sermon, sorcer-y, -er, series, sort.

► surrī, adj., umbilical: nisba formation. | al-ḥabl al-surrī, n., umbilical cord.
► surur and sirar, n., umbilical cord: var.s of surr.
► surr, pl. -āt, surar, n.f., 1 navel, umbilicus; 2 centre: f. formation

surur سُرُر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SRː (SRR)

n.

line of the palm or forehead – WehrCowan1979

▪ The meaning seems to have developed from the notion of *‘hollowness, cavity’ associated with the ‘navel’ (*‘cavity in the belly’). surur and the synonymous sirār therefore belong to the complex treated under ↗surr ‘umbilical cord’ and ↗surraẗ ‘navel’ and, as a whole, in the root entry ↗√SRː (SRR).
▪ But is perh. also surūr ‘joy’ (↗sarra) dependent on surur ‘line of the forehead, facial feature’, as *‘emotion recognizable from facial expression’?

▪ Earliest attestations according to HDAL: surur not attested yet; var. sirār: 536 (sirār al-baṭn etc.) ‘wrinkles and folds in the belly’ (cf. ↗sarār).

…

–

► sirār, pl. ʔasirraẗ, ʔasārīrᵘ, n., line of the palm or forehead; pl. features, facial expression, air, also ʔasārīr al-waǧh.

sarār سَرار

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SRː (SRR)

n.

sarār al-šahr, n., last night of the lunar month – WehrCowan1979

▪ Probably from *‘best part, choice’, from *‘middle, centre’, from ‘navel’ (↗surraẗ), from ‘navel string’ (↗surr), from WSem (?CSem) *šurr- ‘umbilical cord’, ultimately perh. from a hypothetical Nostr *säR˹U˺ (= *säRo?) ‘sinew, fibre’.
▪ Another etymology is considered by DelOlmoLeteSanmartín2003, where Ar sarar ‘last night of the lunar month’ is seen as cognate to Ug srr ‘to set, sink, hide’, in its turn allegedly cognate to Hbr swr, srr. Tropper2008, however, is not sure about the reading of the underlying Ug phrase b srr špš as ‘at the setting of the Sun’ (as the phrase is rendered in DelOlmoLeteSanmartín2003); he also leaves it open where the vn. srr should be derived from: from sw/yr ‘to leave’ (Hbr √swr) or its »Wurzelvariante« √srr.

▪ …

▪ If dependent on Ar ↗surraẗ ‘navel’, cf. there for cognates.
▪ If from another etymon, then cf. perh. DelOlmoLeteSanmartín2003, who translate the Ug b srr špš as ‘at the setting of the Sun’, seeing Ar the Ug √srr ‘to set, sink, hide’ (Hbr swr, srr) as cognate forms.

▪ The meaning ‘last night of the lunar month’ is probably secondary, the result of regarding the last night as the most important, or best, or essential, one. In ClassAr texts, one equally finds sarār (and also sirr) al-šahr in the sense of ^†‘commencement\first night of the month’, or its ‘middle’, and sarār (or sirr) al-layl meaning ‘the middle of the the night’ – Lane iv (1872). Given the overall picture, ‘middle’ or ‘best part of’ seems to be the primary meaning.
▪ In contrast, DelOlmoLeteSanmartín2003 postulate a connection with an Ug word meaning ‘sunset’ (see section CONC, above); but this rendering seems doubtful to Tropper2008.
▪ For semantic development and relation to other items in the root, cf. ↗√SRː (SRR).

–

sarīr سّرير , pl. ʔasirraẗ, surur, sarāyirᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP 1951 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SRː (SRR)

n.

1 bedstead, bed; 2 throne, elevated seat – WehrCowan1979

▪ ‘Bed, throne’ is usually seen to derive from surūr ‘joy, happiness, pleasure, tranquility of the mind’ (↗sarra).
▪ However, the primary meaning may have been ‘the part where the head rests upon the neck’ (Freytag1833, Kazimirski1860, SED) so that one could imagine a semantic development along the line *‘neck > neck-rest > place to rest > bed; throne’. For this ‘part where the head rests upon the neck’, SED #253 tentatively assumes a Sem *š/sar- or *s/car- ‘vertebral column, backbone’ as the common source of the Ar and some EthSem forms. However, such an assumption rests only of scarce attestations. A relation of this complex to modSAr forms meaning ‘behind’ is rejected by Kogan2015.
▪ One could also think of the ‘base of the head, neck’ as a value having arisen from the interpretation of [v1] the navel (↗surraẗ) as ‘centre, innermost part’, hence ‘base’.

▪ Lane iv (1872) has ‘the part where the head rests upon the neck’, »said to be derived from surūr [joy, pleasure, tranquility of the mind] because it generally belongs to persons of ease and affluence and of authority, and to kings« (> ‘dominion, sovereignty, rule, authority; ease, comfort, affluence’). – Hence, and as an appellation of good omen, ‘bier, before the corpse is carried upon it’
▪ Kazimirski1860 not only gives ‘bed’ and ‘throne’, but also (from the former) ‘brancard (avant qu’on y ait mis le cadavre)’ and ‘base de la tête, endroit où elle est jointe au cou’ (= Freytag1833: ‘radix capitis, qua cohaeret cum collo’), as well as (from the latter) ‘dignité royale, royauté’ and ‘bien-être’
▪ HDAL: 555 ‘place where the head rests upon the neck’, 569 ‘bier’, 575 ‘throne’, 590 ‘middle (of a valley)’, 621 ‘place to sit or sleep on’, 791 ‘well-off, affluent’

▪ Zammit2002: lists sarīr, but without cognates in Sem.

▪ ClassAr lexicographers tend to relate derive sarīr ‘bed, throne’ from surūr ‘joy, happiness, pleasure, tranquility of the mind’ (↗sarra) because »it [sc. a sarīr] generally belongs to persons of ease and affluence and of authority, and to kings« (hence also the values ^†‘throne; dominion, sovereignty, rule, authority | dignité royale, royauté; ease, comfort, affluence | bien-être’, as well as the expr. ^†zāla ʕan sarīrih ‘déchu de son bien-être’, and, as an appellation of good omen, ‘bier, before the corpse is carried upon it’ – Lane iv (1872) | Kazimirski1860). However, it may be the other way round, i.e., ‘bed, throne’ > ‘ease, happiness, peace of mind’.
▪ According to SED and Kogan2015, the original meaning of sarīr is ^†‘the part where the head rests upon the neck’ (value given also by Freytag1833 and Kazimirski1860), which, actually, also is the value first attested in the sources (555 CE, according to HDAL). So one could think of a development *‘neck > neck-rest > place to rest > bed; throne’. Given another early attestation of sarīr (590 CE – HDAL) as ‘middle (of a valley)’, the assumption made by BAH2008 that one should connect the ‘base of the head, neck’ to ↗surraẗ ‘centre, innermost part’ (originally ‘navel’), may be correct. In contrast, SED #253 tentatively assumes a Sem *š/sar- or *s/car- ‘vertebral column, backbone’ as the common source of the Ar and some EthSem forms. However, the authors are aware of the fact that such an assumption is based on »[s]carce attestation in Ar and MEth only; neither of these languages distinguishes between *š and *s. Note doubling of the second radical and annexation of -w as a third radical in Ar and a full stem reduplication in Eth. See a derived term in Eth and Gur (Sel, Cha, Enn, End, Gye) särsär ‘instrument made of the ribs of a cow and used for leveling the floor’.« The idea, put forward in SED, that this complex is »likely related«, »with a meaning shift«, to modSAr forms meaning ‘behind’ is rejected by Kogan2015: 569 #97: »The origin of prot-modSAr *sar [> Mhr sār, Jib ser, Soq sɛr] ‘behind’ is uncertain. Contra W. Leslau and M. Bittner (1914:15), any connection with protSem *ʔaṯar- ‘trace’ can be safely excluded for phonological reasons. Quite far-fetched is the comparison between the modSAr terms and Ar sarīr ‘the part where the head rests upon the neck’ (Lane 1339), sarāt- ‘back’ (ibid. 1353), Amh säräsär ‘vertebra, spinal cord’ (AED 487) suggested in SED I #253. Shall one rather compare Hbr swr ‘to turn aside’ (HALOT 748), assuming a semantic development from the more original meaning ‘to turn back’?«

–

SRB سرب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SRB

“root”

▪ SRB_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SRB_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to seep in, to leak out, to flow out; an underground passage; to flock, a flock; to be blurred’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

tasarrab‑ تسرّب

ID 385 • Sw – • BP 6242 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SRB

vb., V

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

SRBL سربل

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Mar2023

√SRBL

“root”

▪ SRBL_1 ‘shirt; coat of mail; garment’ ↗sirbāl
▪ SRBL_ ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘wrapping, garment, a coat of mail; to crumble’.

▪ sirbāl is considered as an early borrowing from Pers – BAH2008.
▪ …

–

.

–

sirbāl سِرْبال , pl. sarābīlᵘ

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 27Mar2023

√SRBL

n.

1 shirt; 2 coot of mail; 3 garment – WehrCowan1976

▪ Cheung2017rev: ultimately of Ir origin, but prob. borrowed indirectly, via BiblAram sarbāl ‘tunics’¹ < oIr/Scyth *šarabāra-, cf. Grk gloss sarábara ‘Scythian trousers’, Pers šalwār ‘trousers’. For details, see below, section DISC.
▪ Rolland2014: (both sirbāl and sirwāl) «du même étymon Phlv que le Pers šalvār ou šulvār ‘calçon, pantalon de marin et de voyageur’, composé de s šal ‘cuisse’, IE *(s)kel ‘crochu, tortueux’, et de vār ‘comme’.² sirbāl est probablement transité par l’Aram. / La différence sémantique entre les deux mots trouve peut-être son explication dans le fait que le costume deux-pièces oriental s’appelle en persan šalvār qamīṣ, littéralement ‘pantalon-chemise’. L’arabe sirbāl semble être ce qui reste de cette appellation. Ainsi, pendant que le persan šalvār devenait l’arabe sirwāl et continuait à ne désigner que le bas du costume, šalvār qamīṣ se réduisait à sirbāl (sous-entendu qamīṣ) pour n’en désigner que le haut. (Hypothèse personnelle.) »
▪ …

1. Gesenius1915: ‘Name eines Kleidungsstückes’, prob. ‘Mantel’, like also JudAram sarbālā, whence Ar sirbāl; according to others: ‘Beinkleider’, pers. šalwār, whence Ar sirwāl and prob. JudAram širwāl ‘Arbeitsärmel’. 2. Également issue de šalvār, le Grk sarábara ‘large pantalon porté par les Skythes’ (Chantraine).

...

.

►sarbala, vb. I, to clothe (s.o.) with a sirbāl; to clothe, dress (s.o. bi in or with); to cover, wrap (bi with)
►tasarbala, vb. II, to put on a sirbāl; to put on, wear ( h a garment); to be clothed, clad, garbed (bi in, also fig. ); to wrap o.s. (bi in); to dress up (bi in)
►mutasarbil: mutasarbil bi’l-šabāb, blessed with youthfulness, evincing youthful freshness

SRǦ سرج

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Mar2023

√SRǦ

“root”

▪ SRǦ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SRǦ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SRǦ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘saddle, saddle making; lantern, to light up a lantern’

▪ sirāǧ is considered by some philologists to be a borrowing from Pers – BAH2008.
▪ …

–

.

–

SRḤ سرح

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Mar2023

√SRḤ

“root”

▪ SRḤ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SRḤ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SRḤ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to go to pasture, to set free’

▪ …

–

.

–

masraḥ مَسْرَح , var. ^†marsaḥ

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 1211 • APD … • © SG | created 5Jun2023

√SRḤ ~ √RSḤ

n.

theatre

▪ n.loc. of ↗saraḥa ‘to stroll around freely’

.

masraḥiyyaẗ مَسْرَحيّة

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 1211 • APD … • © SG | created 5Jun2023

√SRḤ ~ RSḤ

n.f.

.

▪ n.f., nsb-formation from ↗masraḥ ‘theatre’, n.loc. of ↗saraḥa ‘to stroll around freely’

.

SRD سرد

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Mar2023

√SRD

“root”

▪ SRD_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SRD_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SRD_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to put things in a consecutive manner, relating in a sequence; to interweave; coat of mail, to make a coat of mail’

▪ It has been suggested that the sense of ‘coat of mail’ is a borrowing from Pers – BAH2008.
▪ …

–

.

–

SRDQ سردق

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Mar2023

√SRDQ

“root”

▪ SRDQ_1 ‘large tent, canopy, pavilion’ ↗surādiq
▪ SRDQ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SRDQ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘tent and awning’

▪ [v1] It has been suggested that this root is a borrowing from Pers – BAH2008.
▪ …

–

.

–

surādiq سُرادِق, pl. -āt

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 27Mar2023

√SRDQ

n.

large tent, canopy, pavilion – WehrCowan1976

▪ Cheung2017rev: (‘awning, tent cover’) may have been borrowed directly from Pers, or via Aram, cf. eParth / mPers *srādak, but also Mnd sradqa ‘canopy, awning’. For details, see below, section DISC.
▪ …

▪ eC7 Q 18:29 ʔinnā ʔaʕtadnā liẓ-ẓālimīna nāran ʔaḥāṭa bi-him surādiqu-hā ‘We have prepared for disbelievers Fire. Its tent encloseth them’

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »The passage [Q 18:29] is eschatological, descriptive of the torments of the wicked, for whom is prepared a fire ‘whose awning shall enwrap them’. The exegetes got the general sense of the word from the passage, but were not very sure of its exact meaning as we see from Bayḍ’s comment on the verse. – It was very generally recognized as a foreign word. Rāghib, Mufradāt, 229, notes that the form of the word is not Arabic, and al-Jawālīqī, Muʕarrab, 90, classes it as a Persian word,¹⁹ though he is not very certain as to what was the original form. Some derived it from sarādar, meaning an ‘antechamber’, others from sarāpardaʰ ‘curtains’, others from sarāṭāq,²⁰ and yet others from sarāče.²¹ – Pers sarāpardaʰ is the form from which we must work. It is defined by Vullers as ‘velum magnum s. auleum, quod parietis loco circum tentorium expandunt’,²² and is formed from pardaʰ ‘veil, curtain’ (Vullers, i, 340), and an oPers √srāδa,²³ from which came the Arm srah²⁴ and the Judaeo-Persian srāh,²⁵ both meaning ‘forecourt’ ([Grk] aulḗ or stoá). From some mPers formation from this √srāδa with the suffix [?] was borrowed the Arm srahak meaning ‘curtain’,²⁶ and the Mandaean srādqā ‘roof of tent’ or ‘awning’.²⁷ The word occurs in the old poetry, e.g. in Labīd (ed. Chalidi, p. 27), and was thus an early borrowing, but whether directly from Iranian or through Aram it is impossible now to say.«

19. So as-Suyūṭī, Itq, 321, and Siddiqi, Studien, 64. 20. al-Khafājī, 105. On the form sarāparda see Nöldeke, Mand. Gramm, xxxi, n. 3. 21. Lagarde, Übersicht, 176n. 22. Lex, ii, 257. 23. Hübschmann, Persische Studien, 199. Cf. the Phlv srāītan and Pers sarāy, Horn, Grundriss, 161. 24. Hübschmann, Arm. Gramm, i, 241, and see Lagarde, Arm. Stud, §2071. 25. Lagarde, Persische Studien, 72. 26. Hübschmann, Arm. Gramm, i, 241. 27. Nöldeke, Mand. Gramm, xxxi; Lagarde, Übersicht, 176 n.; Fraenkel, Fremdw, 29. It may be argued, however, that the Mand form is from Arab.

–

SRṬN سرطن

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SRṬN

“root”

▪ SRṬN_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SRṬN_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

saraṭān سَرَطان

ID 386 • Sw – • BP 2134 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SRṬN

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

►

SRʕ سرع

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 28Mar2023

√SRʕ

“root”

▪ SRʕ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SRʕ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SRʕ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘speed, to hasten, fast, quick’

▪ …

–

.

–

SRF سرف

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 28Mar2023

√SRF

“root”

▪ SRF_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SRF_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SRF_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be heedless or negligent, pass by or leave behind, exceed all bounds, be extravagant or immoderate’

▪ …

–

.

–

SRQ سرق

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 28Apr2023

√SRQ

“root”

▪ SRQ_1 ‘to steal’ ↗saraqa
▪ SRQ_2 ‘dung, manure’ ↗sirqīn (arranged s.r. ↗√SRQN)
▪ SRQ_

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to steal, pilfer and to take away by stealth’

▪ [v1] Kogan2015: 237: from protSem *šrḳ ‘to steal,’ broadly present outside NWSem. – In NWSem, *šrḳ has been completely ousted by protNWSem *gnb (> Hbr gnb, Syr gnb) ‘to steal’, which »is likely related to the anatomical term *ganb ‘side’, with a semantic shift from ‘to put aside’ or similar« (cf. Ar ↗ǧanb, ↗ǧānib, as well as ↗taǧannaba ‘to avoid’).
▪ …

–

▪ [v1] Kogan2015: 237: Akk šarāḳu, Ar srq, Sab s₁rḳ, Gz saraḳa, Mhr hərūḳ, Jib šɛŕɔ́ḳ, Soq yhéraḳ

.

–

saraq- سَرَقَ , i (saraq, sariq, saraqaẗ, sariqaẗ, sarqān)

ID – • Sw – • BP 3005 • APD … • © SG | 28Apr2023

√SRQ

vb., I

to steal, pilfer, filch (s.th., min from s.o.); to rob – WehrCowan1976

▪ Kogan2015: 237: from protSem *šrḳ ‘to steal,’ broadly present outside NWSem. – In NWSem, *šrḳ has been completely ousted by protNWSem *gnb (> Hbr gnb, Syr gnb) ‘to steal’, which »is likely related to the anatomical term *ganb ‘side’, with a semantic shift from ‘to put aside’ or similar« (cf. Ar ↗ǧanb, ↗ǧānib, as well as ↗taǧannaba ‘to avoid’).
▪ …

.

▪ Kogan2015: 237: Akk šarāḳu, Ar srq, Sab s₁rḳ, Gz saraḳa, Mhr hərūḳ, Jib šɛŕɔ́ḳ, Soq yhéraḳ
▪ ...

.

►sarraqa, vb. II, to accuse of theft, call a thief: D-stem, appell.
►sāraqa, vb. III: L-stem, assoc., fig. use: sāraqa ’l-naẓarᵃ ʔilayh, to steal a glance at s.o., glance furtively at s.o.; sāraqa ’l-nawmᵃ, to take a short nap
►ĭnsaraqa, vb. VII, pass. of I: N-stem
►ĭstaraqa, vb. VIII, 1a to steal, filch, pilfer (s.th. min from); b to steal (ʔilà into): Gt-stem, self-ref. | ĭstaraqa ’l-samʕᵃ, to eavesdrop; to monitor (radio, telephone, etc.); ĭstaraqa ’l-naẓarᵃ ʔilayh = sāraqa ’l-naẓarᵃ ʔilayh; ĭstaraqa ’l-ʔanfās, to gasp, pant

►^BP#2798sariqaẗ, n.f., 1a stealing, filching, pilfering; b robbery; c (pl. ‑āt) theft, larceny: vn. I / n.vic.
►sarrāq, n., thief
►sāriq, pl. -ūn, saraqaẗ, surrāq, n. (f. sāriqaẗ, pl. sawāriqᵘ), thief: PA I
►masrūqāt, non-hum.pl., stolen goods: PP I, f.pl.
►munsariq: munsariq al-quwwaẗ, debilitated, exhausted

SRMD سرمد

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 28Mar2023

√SRMD

“root”

▪ SRMD_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SRMD_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SRMD_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be continuous, be incessant’

▪ Philologists consider this root a further derivation from root ↗SRD, but Penrice suggests that sarmad is “apparently of mixed Pers and Arab origin” – BAH2008.
▪ …

–

.

–

SRWL سرول

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 28Mar2023

√SRWL

“root”

▪ SRWL_1 ‘trousers, pants, drawers, panties’ ↗sirwāl

▪ …

–

.

–

sirwāl سِرْوال , var. sirwīl, pl. sarāwīlᵘ

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 28Mar2023

√SRWL

n.

1a trousers, pants; b drawers; c panties – WehrCowan1976

▪ Cheung2017rev: [on ↗sirbāl] ultimately of Ir origin, but prob. borrowed indirectly, via BiblAram sarbāl ‘tunics’³ < oIr/Scyth *šarabāra-, cf. Grk gloss sarábara ‘Scythian trousers’, Pers šalwār ‘trousers’. For details, see below, section DISC.
▪ Rolland2014: [on both ↗sirbāl and sirwāl] «du même étymon Phlv que le Pers šalvār ou šulvār ‘calçon, pantalon de marin et de voyageur’, composé de s šal ‘cuisse’, IE *(s)kel ‘crochu, tortueux’, et de vār ‘comme’.⁴ sirbāl est probablement transité par l’Aram. / La différence sémantique entre les deux mots trouve peut-être son explication dans le fait que le costume deux-pièces oriental s’appelle en persan šalvār qamīṣ, littéralement ‘pantalon-chemise’. L’arabe sirbāl semble être ce qui reste de cette appellation. Ainsi, pendant que le persan šalvār devenait l’arabe sirwāl et continuait à ne désigner que le bas du costume, šalvār qamīṣ se réduisait à sirbāl (sous-entendu qamīṣ) pour n’en désigner que le haut. (Hypothèse personnelle.) »
▪ …

3. Gesenius1915: ‘Name eines Kleidungsstückes’, prob. ‘Mantel’, like also JudAram sarbālā, whence Ar ↗sirbāl; according to others: ‘Beinkleider’, pers. šalwār, whence Ar sirwāl and prob. JudAram širwāl ‘Arbeitsärmel’. 4. Également issue de šalvār, le Grk sarábara ‘large pantalon porté par les Skythes’ (Chantraine).

...

.

–

SRY سري

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 28Mar2023

√SRY

“root”

▪ SRY_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SRY_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SRY_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to seep, (of liquids) spread unobtrusively; to remove; to travel by night’

▪ From protSem *√ŠRY ‘to loosen, remove, begin’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

.

–

SṬḤ سطح

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 28Mar2023

√SṬḤ

“root”

▪ SṬḤ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SṬḤ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SṬḤ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be flat, flattened, to spread out, upper side’

▪ …

–

.

–

SṬR سطر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SṬR

“root”

▪ SṬR_1 ‘line, row; to draw lines, rule’ ↗saṭr
▪ SṬR_2 ‘cleaver’ ↗sāṭūr
▪ SṬR_3 ‘fable, legend, saga, story’ ↗ʔusṭūraẗ
▪ SṬR_4 ↗SYṬR
▪ …

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘row of trees, palm trees, objects arranged in a sequence; written words in rows; falsehood; stories with no foundations’. – It has, however, been suggested that the root originated from a borrowing either from Grk or Pers.

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

saṭr سَطْر, var. saṭar, pl. suṭūr, ʔasṭur, ʔasṭār

ID … • Sw – • BP 2901 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SṬR

n.

1a line; 1b row – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q yasṭurūna 68:1, masṭūr 17:58, 33:6, 52:2; 54:53 [also the forms muṣayṭir 88:22, and muṣayṭirūn 52:37] ‘to write’, ‘to inscribe’. They are all early passages save 33:6, and possibly all refer to the same thing, the writing in the Heavenly Scrolls – Jeffery1938.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Jeffery1938: »Nöldeke as early as 1860²⁸ drew attention to the fact that the noun saṭr seemed to be a borrowing from [Syr] šᵊṭārā = [Aram] šᵊṭrā,²⁹ so that the verb, as Fraenkel, Fremdw, 250, notes, would be denominative. The Aram šᵊṭrā = [Syr] šᵊṭārā means a ‘document’, and is from a root connected with Akk šaṭāru ‘to write’. It occurs as šṭr in Nab and Palm inscriptions,³⁰ and in the SAr inscriptions we have sṭr ‘to write’, and ʔsṭr ‘inscriptions’.³¹ D. H. Müller, WZKM, i, 29, thinks that the Ar may have been influenced both by the Aramaeans of the north, and the Sabaeans of the south, and as a matter of fact as-Suyūṭī, Itq, 311, tells us that Ǧuwaybir in his comment on 17:58, quoted a tradition from Ibn ʕAbbās to the effect that masṭūr was the word used in the Ḥimyaritic dialect for maktūb.³² The presence of the Phlv stūrē, as, e.g., in the phrase ???? = ‘in lines’ (PPGl, 205), makes us think, however, that it may have been Aramaic influence which brought the word to SArabia.³³ In any case the occurrence of the word in the early poetry shows that it was an early borrowing.«
▪ …

28. Geschichte des Qorans, p. 13. 29. Cf. Horovitz, KU , 70. 30. Lidzbarski, Handbuch, 374. 31. Lidzbarski, Ephemeris, ii, 381; Hommel, Chrest, 124; Müller, Epigr. Denkm. aus Arabien, lii, 2; liv, 2; Glaser, Altjemenische Nachrichten, 67 ff.; Rossini, Glossarium, 194. 32. Vide Sprenger, Leben, ii, 395. 33. Zimmern, Akkad. Fremdw, 29, takes the Ar form as derived from Aram.

–

► saṭara u (saṭr), vb. I, and saṭṭara, vb. II, 1 to rule (s.th.), draw lines (on a sheet of paper); 2 to write, jot down, record; 3 to draw up, compose: prob. denom.

► sāṭūr, pl. sawāṭīrᵘ, n., cleaver: …
► ʔusṭūraẗ, pl. ʔasāṭīrᵘ, n.f., fable, legend, saga, myth; fabulous story, yarn: ↗s.v.
► ʔusṭūrī, adj., mythical, legendary, fabulous: nisba formation, from ↗ʔusṭūraẗ.
► misṭaraẗ, pl. masāṭirᵘ, n.f., 1 ruler: n.instr.; 2 underlines, guideline sheet | misṭaraẗ al-ḥisāb, n.f., slide rule; see also ↗s.v..
► misṭār, n., trowel: n.instr. I.
► masṭarīn, n., (EgAr) trowel.
► tasṭīr, n., writing down, recording: vn. II.
► musaṭṭar, n., piece of writing, paper, document: PP II.

SṬW سطو

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 28Mar2023

√SṬW

“root”

▪ SṬW_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SṬW_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SṬW_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to assail, assault, pounce upon, attack violently’

▪ …

–

.

–

SʕD سعد

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SʕD

“root”

▪ SʕD_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SʕD_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘happiness, fortune; assistance; arm, power’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

saʕid‑ سَعِدَ

ID 387 • Sw – • BP 4503 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SʕD

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

saʕīd سَعِيد

ID 389 • Sw – • BP 1295 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SʕD

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

saʕūdī سَعُودِيّ

ID 388 • Sw – • BP 479 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SʕD

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

SʕR سعر

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 28Mar2023

√SʕR

“root”

▪ SʕR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SʕR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SʕR_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘intense burning of fire, to kindle a fire, intensity of thirst; madness; to fix a price to; fatigue, distress’

▪ …

–

.

–

SʕF سعف

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SʕF

“root”

▪ SʕF_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SʕF_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʔisʕāf إِسْعاف

ID 390 • Sw – • BP 3663 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SʕF

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

SʕY سعي

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 28Mar2023

√SʕY

“root”

▪ SʕY_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SʕY_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SʕY_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘time span; strife, work, effort, to go about (one’s livelihood), to go to; a portion’

▪ …

–

.

–

SĠB سغب

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 28Mar2023

√SĠB

“root”

▪ SĠB_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SĠB_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SĠB_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘debilitating hunger, fatigue, famine; thirst’

▪ …

–

.

–

SFḤ سفح

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 29Mar2023

√SFḤ

“root”

▪ SFḤ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SFḤ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SFḤ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘base, bottom or lower part of a mountain; side of a mountain along which rain water pounds down unchecked; pouring down of water, spilling of blood; fornication’

▪ …

–

.

–

SFR سفر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SFR

“root”

▪ SFR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SFR_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to reveal; to sweep away; to travel; (of daylight) to come or break’

▪ (BAH2008): Philologists classify ‘books’ and ‘scribes’ under this root on the strength of shared radical consonants. The latter two concepts are, in fact, borrowings from Aram and/or Syr.
▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

▪ Engl safari ↗safar.
▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl sofer, from Hbr sōpēr ‘scribe’, PA of sāpar ‘to count’; akin to Ar ↗sifr ‘book’.

–

safar سَفَر

ID 391 • Sw – • BP 1027 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SFR

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl safari, from Ar safariyyaẗ ‘journey’, from safar ‘departure, journey’, akin to the denom. vb. sāfara ‘to travel’.

►

safīr سَفِير

ID 392 • Sw – • BP 1015 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SFR

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

SFʕ سفع

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 29Mar2023

√SFʕ

“root”

▪ SFʕ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SFʕ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SFʕ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to taint black with other colours (in particular white); to slap with the open hand or (of a bird) with a wing; to drag along’

▪ …

–

.

–

SFK سفك

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 29Mar2023

√SFK

“root”

▪ SFK_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SFK_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SFK_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to shed tears or blood, to cause to flow’

▪ …

–

.

–

SFL سفل

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SFL

“root”

▪ SFL_1 ‘lower/lowest part of s.th., bottom’ ↗sufl
▪ SFL_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SFL_3 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be low, to go low; to be base, to be vile’

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

sufl سُفْل

ID … • Sw … • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SFL

n.

lowest part of s.th., bottom – WehrCowan1976.

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘low’) Akk šaplu ‘unterer’, Hbr šāp̄āl, Syr šap̄lā, SAr śfl; (Ar safala, safila, vb. I).

…

►safala, u (sufūl, safāl), and safila, a, vb. I, to be low, be below s.th. (‑h)
►safala, u, vb. I, to turn downward
►safula, u (safālaẗ), and safala, u (safl), vb. I, to be low, base, despicable.
►tasaffala, vb. V, 1 to abase o.s., sink low, go from bad to worse; 2 to act in a base manner: Dt-stem.
►suflī, adj., lower, at the bottom; low: nisba formation, from sufl.
►siflaẗ: siflaẗ al‑nās, n.f., lowly people, riffraff.
►safālaẗ, n.f., 1 lowness; 2a lowliness; 2b baseness, ignominy, despicableness: vn. I.
►sufālaẗ, n.f., lowest part.
► ^BP#2267ʔasfalᵘ, f. suflà, pl. ʔasāfilᵘ, adj., lower; lowest; lower or lowest part, bottom | ʔasfalᵃ, (quasi‑)prep., under, underneath, below.
►sāfil, pl. safalaẗ, adj., 1 low; 2a lowly; 2b base, mean, despicable: PA I.

SFN سفن

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SFN

“root”

▪ SFN_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SFN_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to peel off, to bare; ship, ark, boat’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

safīnaẗ سَفِينَة

ID 393 • Sw – • BP 1781 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SFN

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

SFH سفه

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 29Mar2023

√SFH

“root”

▪ SFH_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SFH_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SFH_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be ignorant, foolish, impulsive, weak in the mind; to be base’

▪ …

–

.

–

SQR سقر

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 29Mar2023

√SQR

“root”

▪ SQR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SQR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SQR_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘heat of the sun, sunburn, sunstroke’

▪ …

–

.

–

SQṬ سقط

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SQṬ

“root”

▪ SQṬ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SQṬ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘falling, falling down, falling off; to stumble upon; to deviate from; the low, base, reject’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʔisqāṭ إِسْقاط

ID 394 • Sw – • BP 3337 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SQṬ

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

SQF سقف

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 29Mar2023

√SQF

“root”

▪ SQF_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SQF_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SQF_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘roof, ceiling, covering, roofing, thatching; (of a man) to be tall and bent’

▪ …

–

.

–

SQLB سقلب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 26Feb2023

√SQLB

“root”

▪ SQLB_1 ‘to throw down’ ↗saqlaba
▪ SQLB_2 ‘Slav(ic)’ ↗saqlabī
▪ ...

▪ [v1] : an archaic *Š-stem (< *sa-qalaba ‘to cause to fall, make turn upside down’?) that has preserved (or re-imported?) the sa- prefix instead of the usual causative ʔa-? – For possibly similar cases, cf., e.g., ↗sabaqa (< *sa-bqà < *sa-baqiya?) or ^†salaqa (< *sa-lqà < *sa-laqiya? – see ↗^†SLQ_12).
▪ [v2] : from ByzGrk sklábos ‘Slav’. The origin of the latter is a matter of discussion, see ↗saqlabī.
▪ …

–

▪ [v1] : ? ↗qalaba ?
▪ [v2] : – (loanword).
▪ ...

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ ...

▪ [v2] : Not from Ar saqlab but from the same source are also Eur words for ‘Slavs’ (later contaminated also with ‘slaves’).
▪ ...

–

saqlab‑ سَقْلَبَ , yusaqlibᵘ (saqlabaẗ)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 26Feb2023

√SQLB

vb., I

to throw down – WehrCowan1976

▪ An archaic *Š-stem (< *sa-qalaba ‘to cause to fall, make turn upside down’?) that has preserved (or re-imported?) the sa- prefix instead of the usual causative ʔa-? – For possibly similar cases, cf., e.g., ↗sabaqa (< *sa-baqiya?) or ^†salaqa (< *sa-lqà, sa-laqiya? – see ↗^†SLQ_12).
▪ …

▪ Wahrmund1886: ‘niederwerfen (ṣaraʕa), umwerfen, umhauen; (modern usage) umwenden, umdrehen’
▪ ...

▪ ? Cf. ↗qalaba ?
▪ ...

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ ...

▪ Not from Ar saqlab but from the same source, ByzGrk Skláboi, are also Eur words for ‘Slavs’ (later contaminated also with ‘slaves’).
▪ ...

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗saqlabī, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗SQLB. See also ↗ṣaqlab.

saqlabī سَقْلَبيّ , pl. saqālibaẗ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 26Feb2023

√SQLB

n./adj.

1a n., Slav; b adj., Slavic – WehrCowan1976

▪ According to Rolland2014, Ar saqlab and var. ṣiqlāb (↗ṢQLB) are from ByzGrk sklábos (pl. skláboi) ‘Slav’. – The origin of the ByzGrk ethnonym is a matter of controversial scholarly discussion. Some authors trace it back to proto-Slavonic *slava ‘glory, fame’; others regard it as ultimately from prot-Slav *slovo ‘word, speech’, used by the Slavs to mark themselves as *‘the speaking ones, those with clear language’, as opposed to *‘the dumb ones’, cf. oChSlav Nemici ‘Germans’; see below, section WEST.
▪ The var. ↗ṣaqlab is prob. from saqlab, with partly retrograde assimilation (ṣ‑ < s‑ under the influence of following q).
▪ Rolland2014: The var. sulāf seems to be a transcription of the Fr or Engl terms (slave, Slav).
▪ …

▪ ...

▪ Due to the association of Slavs with slave trade, the ethnonym later also took the meaning of ‘slave’, a notion that seems to have reached Arabic, too (at least for the var. with initial ṣ‑ instead of sa-, see ↗ṣaqlab): BK1860 mentions the expr. ^†ṣaqālibaẗ al-zanǧ, lit., *‘the negro\black Slavs’, for the ‘Ethiopians’, a meaning that must have emerged due to the fact that, for Arab slave traders, East Africa fulfilled a similar function as a reservoir of slaves as the Balkans and its hinterlands did in the North.³⁴ . Cf. also Golden [et al.] in EI²: »The Ṣaḳāliba lands and peoples were intimately associated ... with the slave trade, so much so that their name became synonymous with it. Slaving raids aimed at the Ṣaḳāliba were largely carried out by the Hungarians and the Rūs. Ibn Rusta [C10], [Kitāb al-ʔaʕlāq al-nafīsaẗ, ed. de Goeje, Leiden: Brill, 1892] 142, has a particularly full notice. He reports that the “Maǧġariyya” [Magyar] rule over their Ṣaḳāliba neighbours. “They require of them raw materials (muʔan ġalīẓa) (as tribute)” and treat them like prisoners of war. They raid them regularly and take their captives to “Karǧ” (Kerč) in the Crimea. This, presumably, was their point of entry into the Byzantine world.«³⁵
▪ ...

34. Cf. art. »ʿAbd«, in EI² (R. Brunschvig). 35. Art. »al-Ṣaḳāliba« in EI² (P.B. Golden, C.E. Bosworth,P. Guichard, and M. Meouak).

▪ Not from Ar saqlab but from the same source, ByzGrk Skláboi, are Eur words for ‘Slavs’, such as Engl Slav, Fr slave, Ge Slawe, etc. – Sources disagree on the origin of the etymon itself, the ByzGrk ethnonym Skláboi. Rolland2014 follows those who think it is an emic term based on Slavonic *slava ‘glory, fame’ (< IE *kleu‑ ‘to hear, reknown’), an idea that, accord. to EtymOnline, is explicitly rejected by »Max Vasmer, the authority for Slavic etymologies«.² Pfeiffer1993 (in DWDS), too, does not trace ByzGrk Skláboi (var. Stʰláboi) back to prot-Slav *slava ‘glory, fame’; rather, he thinks that it is shortened from ByzGrk Sklavēnoí (older also *Stʰlabēnoí) ‘Slavs from the Balkanic hinterland’, from the prot-Slav *slověne (pl.) ‘Slavs’ (sg. *slověninъ), accord. to EtymOnline prob. an emic ethnonym related to prot-Slav *slovo ‘word, speech’, which suggests that the name originally identified a member of a speech community (compare oChSlav Nemici ‘Germans’, related to nemu ‘dumb’, > Ar ↗nimsā, today ‘Austria’). – Some scholars also hold that, in Europe, ByzGrk Stʰlábos > Sklábos later also gave the words for ‘slave’: > medLat Sclavus ‘slave’ > oFr (C13) esclave > Engl (c. 1300) sclave, esclave ‘person who is the chattel or property of another’ (also mHGe slave ‘Unfreier, Knecht’, cf. DWDS). The same scholars think that the secondary sense is due to the fact that »many Slavs [were] sold into slavery by conquering peoples« (EtymOnline). In contrast, Kluge2002 proposes a different etymology for ‘slave’ (C13 Ge Sklave ‘slave’ < mHGe sklafe, slave, from mLat sclavus < *scylavus, akin to Grk skyleúō, skyláō ‘to make war-booty’, from skŷlon ‘war-booty’³ ), adding, however, that this word later merged with the Grk ethnonym for the ‘Slavs’, mGrk sklabēnói, which gave rise to »inappropriate etymological speculation«.
▪ ...

2. Accord. to Vasmer, Slavonic *slava ‘glory, fame’ may have influenced Slav only »via folk etymology«. *slava ‘glory, fame’ (perh. from prot-IE root *kleu- ‘to hear’) is the ‑slav in personal names, such as Ru Miro‑slav, lit. ‘peaceful fame’, Msti‑slav ‘vengeful fame’, Jaro‑slav ‘famed for fury’, Cz Bohu‑slav ‘God’s glory’, Latinized Wence‑slas ‘having greater glory’ – EtymOnline. 3. Beekes2016: Grk skŷla (n.pl.) ‘war-booty, esp. weapons’, also skŷlon ‘spoil, booty’. > Denom. vb. skyleúō ‘to rob a slain enemy of his weapons’. Etym: »The root specifically refers to the stripping of a slain enemy of his weapons and armor. Probably a derivative of the root of skýllō ‘to lacerate, tear up, flay’, even though the meaning of skŷla may have influenced the aorist skŷlai ‘to plunder’. Other etymlologies ... are less attractive.«

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗saqlaba as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗SQLB. See also ↗ṣaqlab.

SQM سقم

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 29Mar2023

√SQM

“root”

▪ SQM_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SQM_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SQM_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘sickness, to be sick, be ill-disposed, be troubled’

▪ …

–

.

–

SQY سقي

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SQY

“root”

▪ SQY_1 ‘to give to drink, make s.o. drink; to water, irrigate’ ↗saqà
▪ SQY_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to give to drink, to water (animals, plants or land), to make drink’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

saqà/ saqay‑ سقيْـ/سَقَى, i (saqy)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SQY

vb., I

to give to drink, make s.o. drink; to water (cattle, plants) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ From Sem *šḳy ‘to irrigate, quench one’s thirst, provide enough water’ – Kogan 2011, 2015: 30, 537. According to Huehnergard, who also assumes Sem *šḳy, this word for the ‘watering of animals (and irrigation of fields)’ belongs to the oldest proto-Semitic layer of agricultural terminology that can be reconstructed (2011: 2068). Militarev/Stolbova’s reconstruction (*š˅ḳ- ‘to drink, give to drink’ < AfrAs *s˅ḳʷ- ‘to drink’) (2007) is supported by the extra-Semitic evidence, but little convincing inside Semitic itself. – Any connection with the IE theme ‘to suck’?

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser 1928, Zammit 2002: Akk šaqū ‘tränken, bewässern’, Ug šqy ‘to drink’, Hbr šāqā (hif.) ‘to cause to drink; to water’, Aram (af.) šᵉqā ‘to give drink; to water’, Syr (af.) ʔašqī ‘to water, irrigarte’, SAr sqy ‘to irrigate; to provide with water’, Gz saqaya ‘rigare, irrigare’, Ar saqā (y) ‘to water, give drink to’
▪ Militarev 2006 #1469 (< Orel/Stolbova 1994 #2220): Akk šaqû ‘to give a drink’, Ug šqy ‘to drink’, Hbr (hi) hi-šqâh, Jib šeḳe ‘to give a drink’. – Outside Semitic, Militarev / Stolbova 2007 (< Stolbova 2006) quote the forms soke ‘to give water (to a child)’) in a WCh language, and sexwì, sɛgwi, sakwù ‘to drink’ in some CCh idoms.
▪ For ClAr √SQY and Hbr √ŠQY ‘to give to drink’, Almedlaoui 2012 also compares Ber swa ‘to drink’.

▪ Militarev / Stolbova 2007 reconstruct Sem *š˅ḳ- ‘to (give to) drink’, WCh *suḳ- / *swaḳ- ‘to give water (to a child)’ and CCh *s˅ḳwa- ‘to drink’, and from these AfrAs *s˅ḳʷ- ‘to drink’.
▪ Dolgopolsky 2012 #2031 even connects Sem *šḳy ‘to give to drink’ with IE *seu̪g- (~ *°seu̪k-?) ‘to suck’ (> nHGe saugen, Engl suck, etc.) and reconstructs Nostr *s̄ük˅ʔa ‘to drink, suck’. Usually, however, the IE root is believed to be *seuə- ‘to take liquid’ (Kluge 2002 s.v. saugen, Harper s.v. suck, sup), without *‑g‑, so that Dolgopolsky’s equation of Sem *‑ḳ‑ and IE *‑g‑ remains without basis.

–

► saqy, n., watering; irrigation: vn. I.
► saqawī, adj., (maghr.) irrigational: nisba formation from the preceding
► siqāʔ, pl. ʔasqiyaẗ, ʔasqiyāt, ʔasāqin (det. ‑ī), n.f., waterskin, milkskin
► saqqāʔ, pl. -ūn, n., water carrier; – pelican (zool.): n.prof.
► siqāyaẗ, n.f., irrigation, watering; office of water supplier (spec., the traditional office of one in charge of providing water for Mecca pilgrims); watering place; drinking vessel: vn. I and specialized use.
► misqan, det. ‑à, pl. masāqin (det. ‑ī), n., (Eg.) irrigation canal: n.instr.
► musāqāẗ, n.f., sharecropping contract over the lease of a plantation, limited to one crop period (Isl. Law): vn. III.
► ĭstisqāʔ, n., dropsy; (Mor.) irrigation: vn. X
► ĭstisqāʔī, dropsical, hydropic: nisba formation, from the preceding.
► sāqin, det. sāqī, pl. suqāẗ, n., cupbearer, Ganymede, saki: PA I.
► sāqiyaẗ, n.f., 1. barmaid; 2. (pl. sawāqin, det. sawāqī) a. rivulet; irrigation ditch, irrigation canal; b. water scoop; c. sakieh, water wheel: PA f.

SKː (SKK) سكّ / سكك

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SKː (SKK)

“root”

▪ SKː (SKK)_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SKː (SKK)_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

sikkaẗ سِكّة

ID 395 • Sw – • BP 7023 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SKː (SKK)

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

SKT سكت

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SKT

“root”

▪ SKT_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SKT_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘being silent, becoming silent, silence, to stop talking, to stop moving; to abate’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

sakat‑ سَكَتَ

ID 396 • Sw – • BP 2975 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SKT

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

SKR سكر

ID 397 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SKR

“root”

▪ SKR_1 ‘to shut, close, lock, bolt’ ↗sakar u (sakr).
▪ SKR_2 ‘intoxicating drink’ ↗sakar .
▪ SKR_3 ‘hendbane’ ↗saykurān .
▪ SKR_4 ‘sugar’ ↗sukkar .
▪ SKR_5 ‘cigar(ette)’ ↗sīgār

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘intoxicating drinks, intoxication, drowsiness, unconsciousness; blocking a gap, corking a bottle’. – It has been suggested that intoxication, along with its derivatives, are borrowings from either Gz or Aram.

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Probably no relation between SKR_1 and the rest.
▪ SKR_3 probably related to SKR_2.
▪ SKR_4 and SKR_5 are loan-words.

–

sakar‑ سكر , u (sakr)

ID 398 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SKR

vb., I

to shut, close, lock, bolt (s.th.) (chiefly syr., leb.) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …..

Ass sekēru (sakāru) ‘to dam up; close, clog (a canal, a watercourse); to block (part of the body, e.g., to stop ears)’, sikkūru (sukkūru, sukīru) ‘bar, bolt (as locking device)’, Hbr sāḵar ‘to shut up, stop up’, Aram səḵar, Syr səḵar ‘to shut up, stup up, dam up’.

▪ BDB 1906/2010: apparently kindr. with [Hbr] sgr‑ ‘to shut, close’. – Cf. Klein1987: Ug sgr‑ ‘to shut, close’, AramSyr səḡar‑ ‘to shut up, confine, seclude’, Akk sakāru‑ ‘to close’, šigaru‑ (sigaru) ‘door lock; cage’ (cad : ‘part of a lock; probably the bolt or bar’). – Cf. Ar ↗√SǦN.
▪ BDB 1906/2010: > Eg t’akar‑ ‘barrier’.
▪ Apparently not related to the theme ‘intoxicating drink, drunkenness’ (↗√SKR, ↗sakar).

–

►

sakar سكر

ID 399 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SKR

n.

an intoxicant; wine – WehrCowan1979.

As ‎most other wine terms, also sakar may have entered Arabic via Syriac (Syr šiḵrā ʻdate ‎wine’). Most probably, however, it is older and goes back to a common Sem n. *šikar‑ ~ *šakar‑ ‘intoxicating/alcoholic drink’ (Kogan2011). In Q 16:67 it is still considered lawful and a generous gift given by God to man. Later in the Q, the attitude towards sakar changes.

▪ eC7 Q 16:67 wa-min ṯamarāti ’l-naḫīli wa’l-ʔaʕnābi tattaḫiḏūna minhu sakaran wa-rizqan ḥasanan ‘And of the fruits of the date-palm, and grapes, whence ye derive strong drink and (also) good nourishment’ (Pickthal) / ‘Und (wir geben euch) von den Früchten der Palmen und Weinstöcke (zu trinken), woraus ihr euch einen Rauschtrank macht, und (außerdem) schönen Unterhalt’ (Paret).

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘intoxicating drink’) Akk šikaru, Hbr šēḵār, Syr šeḵrā, Gz sekā́r.
▪ BDB1906: cf. also Gz səkār ‘drunkenness’, sakra ‘to drink, get drunk’, sakārī ‘drunkard’.
▪ Dolgopolsky2012#2032: BHbr šēḵār, Akk šikāru, šikru ‘alcoholic drink, beer’, Syr šaḵrā (abs. šəḵar) ‘sicera (alcoholic drink other than wine, esp. a liquor made from dates or from honey)’, JudAram [Trg] šiḵrā ‘alcoholic drink’.

▪ Jeffery1938: 172-173: »With this should be associated all the other forms ‎‎[occurring in the Qurʔān] derived therefrom and connected with drunkenness, e.g. iv, 46; xv, 15, ‎‎72; xxii, 2. – as-Suyūṭī, Itq, 321 (Mutaw, 40), tells us that some early authorities considered it ‎an Ethiopic word. It is possible that the Eth [Gz] sakra is the origin of the Ar word, but the ‎word is widely used in the Semitic languages, e.g. Akk šikaru (cf. [Hbr] ‎šāḵar ‎; [Syr] šəḵar) ‘‎beer’;¹ and Grk, e.g. síkera.³⁶ Thus while it may have come into Ar from Syr as ‎most other wine terms did, on the other hand it may be a common derivation from early Semitic ‎‎(Guidi, Della Sede, 603).«
▪ Huehnergard2002 reconstructs a Common Sem n. *šikar‑ ‘intoxicating drink’. Similarly Dolgopolsky2012#2032: Sem *šikar‑ ~ *šakar‑ ‘alcoholic drink’.
▪ On account of what he thinks are ‘cognates’ in Korean (MKor sù ͉ìr ~ sù ͉ùr, NKor su˥‑ < proto-Kor *sù ͉ìr ‘wine, alcoholic drink’), Dolgopolsky reconstructs Nostr *s̄2˅˹k˺˅R˅ (or *s̄˅Ḳ˅R˅) ‘intoxicating drink’ ([in descendant languages] ↗‘alcoholic drink’) – Dolgopolsky2012#2032.
▪ Any relation to ↗SKR‑ ‘’?

36. Levy, Fremdw, 81, and ‎Lagarde, Mittheilungen, ii, 357.

▪ Sem (Hbr, Aram?) > Grk síkera ‘fermented liquor, strong drink’ – Dolgopolsky2012 #2032. According to Huehnergard2002, the Sem n. is, via Grk síkera, the ancestor of the Engl cider.

► sakira, a (sakar, sukr). vb. I, to be drunk; to get drunk, become intoxicated: probably denominative.
► ʔaskara, vb. IV, to make drunk, intoxicate, inebriate : causative of I.
► tasākara, vb. VI, to pretend to be drunk : denominative..
► sukr, n., intoxication, inebriety, drunkenness : vn. I..
► sakraẗ, n.f., pl. sakarāt, inebriety, intoxication, drunkenness : | s. al-mawt agony of death..
► sakrānᵘ, adj., f. sakrā, pl. sukārā, sakārā drunk, intoxicated; a drunk: ints.adj. | s. ṭīnaẗ (colloq.) dead drunk; s. bi’l-naṣr drunk with victory.
► sikkīr, adj., drunkard, heavy drinker: ints.adj..
► muskir, n., pl. ‑āt alcoholic beverage, intoxicating liquor: nominalized PA IV.

sukkar سُكَّر , pl. sakākirᵘ

ID 400 • Sw – • BP 1683 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SKR

n.

sugar; pl. sakākirᵘ sweetmeats, confectionery, candies – WehrCowan1979.

The word entered Ar either via Pers šä(k)kär (Waines, Kluge), mInd sakkharā (Vennemann) or, less specifically, from some Indo-Aryan source difficult to identify (Dolgopolsky). Ultimately it goes back to Skr śarkarā ‘grit, pebbles, gravel’.
»The origin of sugar cane and its early domestication cannot be precisely determined, but it evidently derived from the family of large Saccharum grasses which grow in India and Southeast Asia« and which produce silicious concretions in their internodes. »From India, cultivation of the plant spread westward. Clear references to cultivation in Persia belong to the period immediately following the Islamic conquest, but it was possibly known somewhat earlier; papyrus evidence indicates that sugar cane was grown in Egypt by the mid-2nd/8th century and diffusion across North Africa was steady although its entry into areas of the Iberian peninsula under Muslim domination may not have occurred until the 5th/11th century. From Crusader times, the eastern coast of the Mediterranean and later Cyprus, were important; sources of supply for Christian Europe« – Waines1997.

▪ …

Since the word is a loan from an Indo-Aryan source, there are no real cognates. For a possible relation of the ancestor of sukkar, Skr śarkarā ‘grit, pebbles, gravel’, with Cush words for ‘gravel, small stone, coarse sand’ as well as possible parallels within Nostr, see next paragraph.

▪ Dolgopolsky2012#1131: Nostr *ḳär˅ (ḳa) (= *ḳärU (ḳa)?) ‘small stone’ > AfrAs: Cush: ECush: pOr {Bl.} *ḳirr‑ ‘gravel, small stone’ > Or č̣írr-ačča {Grg.} ‘coarse sand’, {Bl.} ‘small stone(s)’, Kns qírr-itta ‘small stone’, qírr-a ‘gravel’ || Kauk: GZ *ḳurḳa‑ > G ḳurḳa - ‘stone of a fruit’, Lz ḳurḳa id., ‘grain’ || IndoEur: NaIE *k̑orkā ‘gravel’ > OInd śarkarā f. ‘grit, pebbles, gravel’, OInd Ep śarkara > Pali sakkharā -, Prkr sakara ‑, Hindi sakkar ‘granulated sugar’ (an Indo-Aryan source ↗Grk sákkhar (on), NPer šä(k)kär, Ar sukkar - ‘sugar’, and the words for ‘sugar’ in the European languages [Ital zucchero, nHG Zucker, Fr sucre, NEngl sugar, Russ saxar, etc.]) ‖ Grk krókē, krokálai ‘abgerundeter Kieselstein am Meeresufer’ || Drav *kar˅c̉‑ ({ϑGS} *g‑) ‘gravel’ > Kn garasu, garusu, Tl garusu id., Tu karṅkallu id., ‘hard sand’.
▪ Unrelated to other items of the root ↗√SKR.

▪ Pāli sakharā‑ > (Hellenistic period?) Grk sákkhar, sákkhari > Per šakar. Grk sákkharon > Lat saccharum. Ar sukkar > Ital zucchero, Fr sucre, Ge Zucker – Chantraine1977.

► sukkar al-banǧar, n., beet sugar.
► sukkar al-ṯimār, n., fructose, levulose, fruit sugar.
► sukkar al-šaʕīr, n., maltose, malt sugar.
► sukkar al-ʕinab, n., dextro-glucose, dextrose, grape sugar.
► sukkar al-qaṣab, n., saccharose, sucrose, cane sugar.
► sukkar al-laban, n., lactose, milk sugar.
► sukkar al-nabāt, n., sugar candy, rock candy.
► qaṣab al-sukkar, n., sugar cane.
► maraḍ al-sukkar, n., diabetes (med.).

► sakkara, vb. II, to sugar, sprinkle with sugar; to candy, preserve with sugar: denominative.
► sukkarī, adj., sugar (adj.), sugary, like sugar, saccharine: nsb-adj.; pl. sukkariyyāt confectionery; sweetmeats, candy | maraḍ al-bawl al-s. and al-maraḍ al-s. diabetes (med.).
► sukkariyyaẗ, n.f., sugar bowl : nominalized nsb-adj. f.
► musakkarāt, n.f.pl., confectionery, sweetmeats, candy : nominalized PP II, denominative.

saykurān سيْكُران , var. saykarān

ID 401 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SKR, SYKR

n.

henbane [Schwarzes Bilsenkraut, Hexenkraut] (Hyoscyamus niger; bot.‑ ) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …..

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Any relation with ↗sakar‑ ‘intoxicating drink’ ?

–

SKN سكن

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SKN

“root”

▪ SKN_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SKN_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be quiet, to be still, to be tranquil, to inhabit, to dwell; to be poor; knife’. – It is possible that sikkīn is a borrowing from Syr or Aram and sakīnaẗ from Hbr.

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

sakan‑ سَكَنَ

ID 402 • Sw – • BP 1328 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SKN

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …..

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

sikkīn سِكِّين

ID 403 • Sw – • BP 4794 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SKN

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

sakīnaẗ سكينة

ID 404 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SKN

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

SL سل

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 16Apr2022

√SL

reduced “root” (< SʔL)

▪ SL_1: ‘ask!’ ↗sal
▪ SL_2: cf. also ↗SLː (SLL), ↗SLW/Y, ↗SWL, ↗SYL

▪ SL_1: result of reduction, from ↗SʔL (imperative only)
▪ …

▪ …

▪ SL_1: ↗saʔala
▪ …

▪ see above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

sal سَلْ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 16Apr2022

√SL (for *SʔL)

imperative

ask! : short imperative of ↗saʔala – WehrCowan1976.

▪ from *ĭsʔal, with omission of syllable-constituitive initial ĭ after elision of ʔ in postconsonantal position (*ĭsʔal > *ĭsal > sal).
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ ↗saʔala
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

*SL‑ سلـ

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 4Feb2022

√*SL-

2-cons. root nucleus

▪ *to draw out or off – Ehret1989 #21.

▪ According to Ehret1989 #21, we may assume the existence of a pre-protSem 2-rad. root *SL with the meaning ‘to draw out or off’. In the author’s view, this root is preserved most ‘purely’ in Ar ↗salla (u, sall) ‘to draw out slowly’. For extensions with modifying R₃ cf. below, section DERIV.

…

–

According to Ehret1989 #21, the pre-protSem nucleus *SL is preserved most ‘purely’ in
▪ ↗salla (u, sall) ‘to draw out slowly’, while other extensions with modifying R₃ include:

▪ »concisive« *‑ʔ: ↗salaʔa (a, salʔ) ‘to purify butter, press sesame oil’
▪ »finitive fortative« *‑b: ↗salaba (u, salb) ‘to take from with violence, rob, plunder, steal’
▪ »durative« *‑t: ↗salata (i u, salt) ‘to draw one thing from another’
▪ »iterative« *‑ḥ: ↗salaḥa (a, salḥ) ‘to drop excrement’
▪ »extendative fortative« *‑ḫ: ↗salaḫa (a u, salḫ) ‘to skin, flay, throw off the slough; to undress’
▪ »sunderative« *‑ʕ: ↗saliʕa (a, salaʕ) ‘to split, cleave’
▪ »iterative« *‑p: ↗salafa (u, salf) ‘to harrow, level, plane, make even, prepare for sowing (land)’
▪ »intensive (effect)« *‑ḳ: ↗salaqa (u, salq) ‘to loosen the flesh from the bones’

SLː (SLL) سلّ/سلل

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 4Feb2022, last update 4Jul2022

√SLː (SLL)

“root”

▪ SLː (SLL)_1 ‘to pull out, withdraw, remove gently’ ↗salla
▪ SLː (SLL)_2 ‘to spread, extend; to slip, sneak, invade, infiltrate, penetrate’ ↗tasallala
▪ SLː (SLL)_3 ‘consumption, tuberculosis’ ↗sill
▪ SLː (SLL)_4 ‘basket’ ↗¹sallaẗ
▪ SLː (SLL)_5 ‘progeny, offspring; family; race’ ↗sulālaẗ
▪ SLː (SLL)_6 ‘large needle; obelisk’ ↗misallaẗ
▪ SLː (SLL)_7 ‘offprint’ ↗ (IrqAr) mustallaẗ

Other values, now obsolete, include (Hava1899, Lane iv 1872):

▪ ^†SLː (SLL)_8 ‘to steal; to aid in stealing’: ^†ʔasalla; cf. also ^†²sallaẗ, n.f., ‘secret theft’, ^†sallāl, n., ‘thief; horse-stealer’
▪ ^†SLː (SLL)_9 ‘losing one’s teeth’: ^†sall (Lane); ?cf. also ^†sallà (sic!) ‘to lose the teeth’ (only Hava1899)
▪ ^†SLː (SLL)_10 ‘pure wine’: ^†²salīl
▪ ^†SLː (SLL)_11 ‘brain of the horse’: ^†³salīl
▪ ^†SLː (SLL)_12 ‘spinal cord’ : ^†⁴salīl
▪ ^†SLː (SLL)_13 ‘slice of flesh, (Lane:) sinew, portion of flesh having streaks, oblong portion of flesh of the part on either side of the backbone […]’: ^†¹salīlaẗ
▪ ^†SLː (SLL)_14 ‘long fish, (Lane:) a certain long fish, having a long beak-like snout’: ^†²salīlaẗ
▪ ^†SLː (SLL)_15 ‘cotton; wool upon the spindle’: ^†³salīlaẗ
▪ ^†SLː (SLL)_16 ‘bottom of a valley; stream in a valley’: ^†sāll (pl. sawāll), ^†⁵salīl (pl. sullān)

▪ SLː (SLL)_17 : Some dictionaries, both ClassAr and MSA, group under SLː (SLL) also the complex treated in EtymArab s.v. ↗silsilaẗ.

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (accord. to BAH2008): ‘to extract gently and unobtrusively, to pull out strands of wool; pedigree, breed; to move about stealthily’

▪ SLː (SLL)_1 : Accord. to Ehret1989 #21, geminated salla is the direct reflex (without extensions) of a pre-protSem 2-rad. root ↗*√SL ‘to draw out or off’. In addition, also many extensions with slightly modified meaning exist; they include: ↗salaʔa, ↗salaba, ↗salata, ↗salaḥa, ↗salaḫa, ↗saliʕa, ↗salafa, ↗salaqa. – OrelStolbova1994 #2274 reconstruct Sem *šul < AfrAs *sol ‘to pull’ (on account of assumed cognates in WCh and CCh). – Any relation to (MilitarevKogan2005 SED I #246) protSem *ša/ily(-at)- / *sa/ily(-at)‑ ‘afterbirth, fetal membrane’, (Fronzaroli, Studi, 37-8) *šily(-at)- ‘placenta’ (see SLː (SLL)_5, below; < s.th. *‘drawn out slowly’)? If valid, a more general basic meaning (*‘to pass gently through a narrow opening’) should prob. be assumed (cf. Gabal2012).
▪ SLː (SLL)_2 : prob. akin to SLː (SLL)_1. If so, this, too, could point to a more general basis, *‘to (make) pass through a narrow opening’, supplementing the one-directional ‘pulling, drawing’ of SLː (SLL)_1 by a movement away from the speaker, or not necessarily directed towards him/her.
▪ SLː (SLL)_3 : Accord. to Rolland2014 from Pers sil ‘consumption, tuberculosis’, perh. akin to sal, sull ‘lungs’. – Cf., however, below, section DISC.
▪ SLː (SLL)_4 : accord. to Fraenkel1886 a borrowing from Aram sallā ‘basket’, accord. to Corriente2008 from Eg (cf. Copt salo). But perhaps *‘the pierced one, thing with punctures’, as sallaẗ also could mean ^†‘awl, big needle’ (like misallaẗ, see SLː (SLL)_6) and ^†‘chink in a tank, fault\defect in a watering-trough or in a jar, breach, fissures in the ground that steal the water’. If valid, the ‘basket’ may be related to SLː (SLL)_1/2 and, via these, also to SLː (SLL)_5.
▪ SLː (SLL)_5 : prob. akin to ^†salaⁿ ‘membrane qui enveloppe le foetus’ (*salay ), ¹salīl ‘male foetus, embryo; descendant, scion, son’, from protSem *ša/ily(-at)- / *sa/ily(-at)‑ ‘afterbirth, fetal membrane’ – MilitarevKogan2005 (SED I) #246. – Perh. related to SLː (SLL)_1 ‘to draw out slowly, remove gently’.
▪ SLː (SLL)_6 : accord. to Fraenkel (1886: 75) from a root with the basic meaning *‘to pierce’, but perh. related to SLː (SLL)_1/2 (and with the latter to SLː (SLL)_5); see below, section DISC.
▪ SLː (SLL)_7 : obviously a PP from ĭstalla, vb. VIII, ‘to pull out or remove gently; to withdraw gently’, Gt-stem of SLː (SLL)_1. Thus, the ‘offprint’ is, basically, a copy *‘drawn out smoothly’ of/from the original’. – Cf. also SLː (SLL)_5 ‘progeny, offspring’ with which ‘offprint’ shares the notion of a reproduction from an original source.
▪ ^†SLː (SLL)_8 : The notions of ‘(aiding in) stealing’, ‘secret theft’, etc. are based on the *‘gentle passing through a narrow opening’ that can be assumed as the basic value of SLː (SLL)_1/2, showing a development from ‘gently’ to ‘secretly’, as already in SLː (SLL)_2 ‘to sneak, invade, infiltrate’.
▪ ^†SLː (SLL)_9 ‘to lose one’s teeth’: The value is prob. based on SLː (SLL)_1 ‘to draw/pull out gently’.
▪ ^†SLː (SLL)_10-15 : Given that the values [v10] ‘pure wine’, [v11] ‘brain of the horse’, and [v12] ‘spinal cord’ all are homonymous with ¹salīl ‘male foetus, embryo; descendant, scion, son’, and that the corresponding f. form, salīlaẗ, morphologically a quasi-PP, too, shows a similarly broad spectrum of meanings, from [v13] ‘(Hava:) slice of flesh, (Lane:) sinew, portion of flesh having streaks, oblong portion of flesh of the part on either side of the backbone […]’, over [v14] ‘(Lane:) a certain long fish, having a long beak-like snout’, to [v15] ‘cotton; wool upon the spindle’, it is likely that all are based on ¹salīl ‘male foetus, embryo; descendant, scion, son’, though the exact nature of such a dependence remains unclear so far. – Cf., however, Dolgopolsky2012#2057, who regards [v15] salīlaẗ ‘wool upon the spindle’ as akin not only to Ar ↗silkaẗ ‘spun thread’, but also to some extra-Sem (Chad and Heth!) items, all of which going back, in his opinion, to a hypothetical Nostr *sül̄˻w˼˅ ‘thread, string’.
▪ ^†SLː (SLL)_16 ‘bottom of a valley; stream in a valley’: of obscure etymology, perh. *‘passing gently through (sc. the two sides of a valley)’ (^†sāll) or *‘spread’ (^†salīl), i.e., PA or quasi-PP, respectively, of salla in the sense of *‘to pass gently through s.th (SLː (SLL)_1) and then *spread (SLː (SLL)_2)’. – In contrast, Dolgopolsky2012#2047 considers (though with caution) an AfrAs and even a Nostr dimension (< Nostr ²*Sil˅ ‘hole’).
▪ SLː (SLL)_17 : Some dictionaries, both ClassAr and MSA, group under SLː (SLL) also the complex ‘1 to drip, dribble, fall in drops, flow down, trickle; 2 (hence?:) chain’, treated in EtymArab s.v. ↗SLSL (with ↗tasalsala and ↗silsilaẗ).

…

▪ 1 [v1] (OrelStolbova1994 #2274): Hbr šly, Ar salla ‘to pull out, withdraw, remove gently’, Jib sell ‘to drag away’. – Outside Sem: [WCh] šwal, sol, šollu, [CCh] 1 səl , 1 sisal (with partial redupl.), all ‘to pull’. –?2 [v2] Ar tasallala ‘to spread, extend; to slip, sneak, invade, infiltrate, penetrate’. –?3 [v5] (MilitarevKogan2005 SED I #246): Akk (oBab, SBab) silītu, šelītu, šalitu ‘afterbirth; womb (poet.)’, Hbr šilyā ‘afterbirth’, postBiblHbr šālīl ‘embryo’, JudAram šilyətā, šilyā; silyətā, sīlətā ‘afterbirth’; šillūlā ‘embryo, birth’, Syr šəlītā ‘secundina; membrana foetum tegens’, Mnd šulita ‘membrane enveloping the foetus’, Ar salaⁿ ‘membrane qui enveloppe le foetus’ (*salay); salīl ‘fils; foetus male’, Gz sayl ‘foetus, embryo’ (metathesis of y!), Te səlät ‘placenta, afterbirth’, Tña šəlät ‘placenta o seconda delle bestie’; šəl ‘feto ancora nel ventre della madre’, Amh šəl ‘foetus, embryo, conception’, (Gur) Msq šəl šäkkätä ‘to be in the first stage of pregnancy’ (šäkkätä ‘to arrange, make, do, etc.’, Muh šər, Gye šīr (<*sil), Cha Eza Enn šərər (< *silil) ‘embryo’. – Note s- instead of the expected š- in part of Akk and JudAram forms. –?4 Ar misallaẗ ‘large needle; obelisk’. –?5 [v8] IrqAr mustallaẗ ‘offprint’. –?6 [v4] Aram sallā (> Ar sallaẗ ‘basket’). –7 [v3] Ar sill ‘consumption, tuberculosis’, (>?) Gz salla, salala, Amh sällälä ‘to be paralyzed, be withered’. –8 ‘(aiding in) stealing’, ‘secret theft’, etc. < [v1/2] *‘gentle passing through a narrow opening’? –9 ‘to lose one’s teeth’ < [v1] ‘to draw/pull out gently’? –10-15 [v10] ‘pure wine’, [v11] ‘brain of the horse’, [v12] ‘spinal cord’, [v13] ‘(oblong?) slice of flesh having streaks, sinew’, [v14] ‘certain long fish’, [v15] ‘cotton; wool upon the spindle’: all homonymous with (and hence based on?) #3 [v5] ¹salīl ‘male foetus, embryo; descendant, scion, son’? If so, how? – For 15 cf., however, Dolgopolsky2012 #2057: (from SLː + ext. in K) silkaẗ ‘spun thread’; outside Sem: [CCh] Mbara sílé ‘rope, corde’, Mln sā̀ā̀lú, Bcm sàlaké ‘rope’; [IE] Heth sue|il- ‘Faden, Band’. –16 (Dolgopolsky2012 #2047): Akk (from oBab onwards) šīlu(m) ‘Vertiefung (Eindruck auf Leber, Magen usw. in Omina; Vertiefung im Gelände)’, ? Ar sāll ‘bottom of a valley’; outsided Sem: [ECush] Kns silla ‘small hole’, Rn sī́l ‘vagina, birth canal’; [SCush (Omot)] Kz silimbayo ‘cave’; [CChad] Ms sùllà, Bnn sùldà, BnnM sula ‘hole’. –17 ↗SLSL.
▪ …

▪ SLː (SLL)_1 (OrelStolbova1994 #2274): from Sem *šul , with cognates in WCh *sol and CCh *s˅l , all ‘to pull’, all from AfrAs *sol ‘to pull’ (Fraenkel1886: *‘to draw’). – For Ehret’s view, cf. above, section CONC. – Based on, or akin to, SLː (SLL)_5 *‘placenta, afterbirth’ (< *‘what slips out, or is drawn out, gently’)? If such a relation is valid, one should prob. assume for the vb. (with Gabal2012) a wider basic meaning like *‘to (make) pass gently through a narrow opening’, including both directions of passing, i.e., a drawing/pulling out/off and pushing/squeezing in – in which case also SLː (SLL)_2 ‘to spread; to slip, sneak, invade, etc.’, SLː (SLL)_6 ‘large needle’ (perh. < *‘instrument used to make a thread pass through s.th.’) and SLː (SLL)_4 ‘basket’ (perh. < *‘perforated, punctured, pierced’) may be explained as deriving from SLː (SLL)_1.
▪ SLː (SLL)_2 tasallala ‘to spread, extend; to slip, sneak, invade, infiltrate, penetrate’: If SLː (SLL)_1 is not only *‘to draw/pull out gently’, but also *‘to push, squeeze in gently’, the notion of ‘slipping, sneaking, invading, etc.’ can easily be seen as deriving from SLː (SLL)_1. Similarly, ‘to spread, extend’ may be explained as resultative of ‘pulling out gently’ (*< ‘to spread, extend o.s. after having been drawn out gently’), perh. *‘like the placenta/afterbirth’ (SLː (SLL)_5). – Influenced by ↗tasalsala ‘to drip, dribble, fall in drops, flow down, trickle’?
▪ SLː (SLL)_3 sill ‘consumption, tuberculosis’: accord. to Rolland2014 a borrowing from Pers; if this is valid, the EthSem cognates (Gz salla, salala, Amh sällälä ‘to be paralyzed, be withered’ – Leslau2006) must be in turn borrowed from Ar.
▪ SLː (SLL)_4 sallaẗ ‘basket’: Fraenkel (1886: 75) thinks that several names for baskets in Ar are taken from Aram. »For some of them it is not easy to decide whether they are indigenous or foreign, see, e.g., sall, sallaẗ.« Accord. to the author, the term can neither be explained from SLː (SLL)_1 *‘to draw out’ nor from SLː (SLL)_6 *‘to pierce’. »It is also suspicious that f. sallaẗ is more common than m. sall (as is Aram kylth). The word is absent also from Gz.« – Corriente2008 holds that sallaẗ ‘basket’ is »indeed a cognate of Copt salo (Crum 330), but its presence in other NWSem tongues (cf. Aram sallā) means that it must have been borrowed from much older Egyptian.« – Should one, however, compare the homophonous ^†sallaẗ ‘(Hava1899:) awl [small pointed tool used for piercing holes, esp. in leather], (Lane iv 1872:) one’s sewing (a skin, hide, etc.) with two thongs in a single puncture, or stitch-hole’; also ‘(Hava:) chink in a tank, (Lane:) fault\defect in a watering-trough or in a jar, breach, fissures in the ground that steal the water’? If related, the sallaẗ type of ‘basket’ would originally be a *‘thing with punctures, perforated’, thus akin to ↗misallaẗ ‘large needle’, so that a relation to the idea of *‘piercing’ should not be excluded.
▪ SLː (SLL)_5 sulālaẗ ‘progeny, offspring; family; race’: MilitarevKogan2005 (SED I) #246 reconstruct protSem *ša/ily(-at)- / *sa/ily(-at)‑ ‘afterbirth, fetal membrane’, protSem *šalīl/*salīl (postBiblHbr, JudAram, Ar, part of Gur) ‘embryo’. – Fronzaroli, Studi, 37-8 had *šily(-at)- ‘placenta’, *šalīl‑ ‘embrione’.
▪ SLː (SLL)_6 misallaẗ ‘large needle; obelisk’: accord. to Fraenkel (1886: 75) from a root with the basic meaning *‘to pierce’. But this would be without cognates in Sem, which is why it may be safer to assume a relation with SLː (SLL)_1 in the more general sense of ‘to (make) pass gently through’, so that misallaẗ would be the *‘instrument making (a thread, etc.) glide/pass smoothly through s.th.’. – The value ‘obelisk’ is, of course, the result of a transfer of the original meaning to a stone object *‘looking like a large needle’.
▪ SLː (SLL)_7 (IrqAr) mustallaẗ ‘offprint’: see above, section CONC.
▪ ^†SLː (SLL)_8: see above, section CONC.
▪ ^†SLː (SLL)_9: see above, section CONC. – For the form ^†sallà, given only by Hava1899 and, strangely enough, grouped under SLː (SLL), not SLY, I would suspect a misreading of ^†salaqa (see SLQ_26) or ^†salaġa (↗SLĠ), or, most probably, a misspelling for ^†salla (impf. i) which BK1860 has as ‘perdre ses dents’ (cf. also Lane iv 1872 who has ^†sall ‘losing one’s teeth’).
▪ ^†SLː (SLL)_10 ‘pure wine’: < *‘extract, best choice, essence’, based on SLː (SLL)_5 salīl ‘progeny’?
▪ ^†SLː (SLL)_11 ‘brain of the horse’: use as simile, based on ^†salīl ‘placenta, afterbirth’ (SLː (SLL)_5)?
▪ ^†SLː (SLL)_12 ‘spinal cord’: Should one compare ↗silsilaẗ al-ẓahr, silsilaẗ faqriyyaẗ ‘backbone, vertebral column’? – Cf. also the fact that [v12] shares with [v13] and [v14], and perh. also [v15] and [v16], the notion of *‘long, drawn out’, which may point to a relation with SLː (SLL)_1 < SLː (SLL)_5.
▪ ^†SLː (SLL)_13-14: see above, section CONC, and preceding paragraph on [v12].
▪ ^†SLː (SLL)_15: Is the value ‘cotton; wool upon the spindle’ originally *‘s.th. drawn gently out’, thus akin to ^†salīl ‘placenta, afterbirth’ (SLː (SLL)_5)? Cf. also above, section CONC, and [v12] in this section. – Dolgopolsky2012#2057 draws a parallel to ↗silkaẗ ‘spun thread’ (from Sem *°√Š|SLK, perh. /*°š|silak-/, which he thinks may be an extension in K, based on Sem *°√Š|SLL ‘wool upon the spindle’, whence Ar salīlaẗ ‘dto.’). On account of the AfrAs (CChad) and IE (Heth) ‘cognates’ he reconstructs hypothetical Nostr *sül̄˻w˼˅ ‘thread, string’.
▪ ^†SLː (SLL)_16: Like possibly also the preceding, also ‘bottom of a valley; stream in a valley’ may be a semantic extension going back to a basic *‘drawn out’. – Cf. however also above, section CONC. – Dolgopolsky2012 #2047 would not exclude a relation with Akk šīlu(m) ‘Vertiefung (Eindruck auf Leber, Magen usw. in Omina; Vertiefung im Gelände’ and thus consider a deeper Sem dimension. Moreover, he sees cognates also outside Sem and reconstructs ECu *sill- ‘small hole’, SCu [Omot] *sila ‘cave’, CCu *? ‘hole’, all from a hypothetical Nostr ²*Sil˅ ‘hole’. »The deviant vowel *u [in some forms] may be due to the contamination with the reflex of Nostr *šuʕ̱l˹ê˺ ‘throat, mouth’ (q.v.) [cf. Ar ↗saʕala ‘to cough’].«

▪ SLː (SLL)_17 : It is not clear whether also the complex ‘to drip, dribble, fall in drops, flow down, trickle’ (↗SLSL, esp. ↗tasalsala) should be seen together with SLː (SLL)_1 *‘to pass gently through an opening’, or whether it is based on unrelated (?) ‘chain’ (↗silsilaẗ).

…

sall‑ / salal‑ سَلّـ / سَلَلْــ , u (sall)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 4Feb2022, last updated 4Jul2022

√SLː (SLL)

vb., I

1 to pull out, withdraw, or remove gently; 2 pass. sulla, to have pulmonary tuberculosis, be consumptive – WehrCowan1976

▪ This entry is on [v1] only. For [v2], see ↗sill.
▪ Accord. to Ehret1989 #21, geminated salla is the direct reflex (without extensions) of a pre-protSem 2-rad. root ↗*SL ‘to draw out or off’. In addition, many extensions in a third radical exist, each with slightly modified meaning, see ↗salaʔa, ↗salaba, ↗salata, ↗salaḥa, ↗salaḫa, ↗saliʕa, ↗salafa, ↗salaqa.
▪ OrelStolbova1994 #2274 reconstruct Sem *šul < AfrAs *sol ‘to pull’ (on account of assumed cognates in WCh and CCh).
▪ Any relation to (MilitarevKogan2005 SED I #246) protSem *ša/ily(-at)- / *sa/ily(-at)‑ ‘afterbirth, fetal membrane’, (Fronzaroli, Studi, 37-8) *šily(-at)- ‘placenta’ (see ↗sulālaẗ)? If valid, the vb. could be denom.; otherwise, the placenta/afterbirth could be imagined as *‘what is drawn out slowly’.
▪ Probably, also the Dt-stem ↗tasallala ‘to spread, extend; to slip, sneak, invade, infiltrate, penetrate’ is related, so that one may have to assume a more general basic meaning *‘to (make) pass through a narrow opening’, supplementing the one-directional ‘pulling, drawing’ with a movement away from the speaker.
▪ If valid, a more general basic meaning (*‘to pass gently through a narrow opening’) should prob. be assumed (cf. Gabal2012), in which case also ↗misallaẗ ‘large needle’ can be regarded as a derivative (n.instr.).
▪ …

…

▪ 1 (OrelStolbova1994 #2274): Hbr šly, Ar salla ‘to pull out, withdraw, remove gently’, Jib sell ‘to drag away’. – Outside Sem: [WCh] šwal, sol, šollu, [CCh] 1 səl , 1 sisal (with partial redupl.), all ‘to pull’. –?2 Ar tasallala ‘to spread, extend; to slip, sneak, invade, infiltrate, penetrate’. –?3 (MilitarevKogan2005 SED I #246): Akk (oBab, SBab) silītu, šelītu, šalitu ‘afterbirth; womb (poet.)’, Hbr šilyā ‘afterbirth’, postBiblHbr šālīl ‘embryo’, JudAram šilyətā, šilyā; silyətā, sīlətā ‘afterbirth’; šillūlā ‘embryo, birth’, Syr šəlītā ‘secundina; membrana foetum tegens’, Mnd šulita ‘membrane enveloping the foetus’, Ar salaⁿ ‘membrane qui enveloppe le foetus’ (*salay); salīl ‘fils; foetus male’, Gz sayl ‘foetus, embryo’ (metathesis of y!), Te səlät ‘placenta, afterbirth’, Tña šəlät ‘placenta o seconda delle bestie’; šəl ‘feto ancora nel ventre della madre’, Amh šəl ‘foetus, embryo, conception’, (Gur) Msq šəl šäkkätä ‘to be in the first stage of pregnancy’ (šäkkätä ‘to arrange, make, do, etc.’, Muh šər, Gye šīr (<*sil), Cha Eza Enn šərər (< *silil) ‘embryo’. – Note s- instead of the expected š- in part of Akk and JudAram forms. –?4 Ar misallaẗ ‘large needle; obelisk’. –?5 IrqAr mustallaẗ ‘offprint’. –6–15 […].
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

►ĭstalla, vb. VIII, 1a to pull out or remove gently (‑h s.th.); b to withdraw gently (‑h s.th., e.g., kaffahū one’s hand, ʕan from); c to unsheathe, draw (‑h the sword); 2 to wrest, snatch (‑h s.th., min from s.o.): Gt-stem, self-ref.

►salīl, n., 1 drawn (sword): quasi-PP; 2 descendant, scion, son ↗sulālaẗ; may, however, also be a direct derivation, in the sense off *‘what come out, originates from (the same womb)’.
►mustallaẗ, pl. ‑āt, offprint (IrqAr): PP VIII, < *‘drawn out smoothly’ of/from the original’.

For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗tasallala, ↗sill, ↗sallaẗ, ↗sulālaẗ, and ↗misallaẗ, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLː (SLL).

tasallal‑ تَسَلَّل (tasallul)

ID … • Sw – • BP 3974 • APD … • © SG | 19Mar2022

√SLː (SLL)

vb., V

1 to spread, extend, get (ʔilà to), reach (ʔilà 1.th.); 2a to steal away, slink away, slip away, escape; b to slip, slink, sneak, steal ʔilà into); c to betake o.s., go (ʔilà to, with secret designs); d to invade, infiltrate, enter (ʔilà s.th.); e to penetrate (ʔilà to, so far as) – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Prob. akin to, or directly derived (as Dt-stem) from ↗salla which, normally, only means ‘to pull out, withdraw, or remove gently’ but may be based on the more general notion of *‘to (make) pass through a narrow opening’, itself prob. akin to the protSem *ša/ily(-at)- / *sa/ily(-at)‑ ‘afterbirth, fetal membrane, placenta’, see ↗sulālaẗ.
▪ …

…

▪ 1 (OrelStolbova1994 #2274): Hbr šly, Ar salla ‘to pull out, withdraw, remove gently’, Jib sell ‘to drag away’. – Outside Sem: [WCh] šwal, sol, šollu, [CCh] 1 səl , 1 sisal (with partial redupl.), all ‘to pull’. –?2 Ar tasallala ‘to spread, extend; to slip, sneak, invade, infiltrate, penetrate’. –?3 (MilitarevKogan2005 SED I #246): Akk (oBab, SBab) silītu, šelītu, šalitu ‘afterbirth; womb (poet.)’, Hbr šilyā ‘afterbirth’, postBiblHbr šālīl ‘embryo’, JudAram šilyətā, šilyā; silyətā, sīlətā ‘afterbirth’; šillūlā ‘embryo, birth’, Syr šəlītā ‘secundina; membrana foetum tegens’, Mnd šulita ‘membrane enveloping the foetus’, Ar salaⁿ ‘membrane qui enveloppe le foetus’ (*salay); salīl ‘fils; foetus male’, Gz sayl ‘foetus, embryo’ (metathesis of y!), Te səlät ‘placenta, afterbirth’, Tña šəlät ‘placenta o seconda delle bestie’; šəl ‘feto ancora nel ventre della madre’, Amh šəl ‘foetus, embryo, conception’, (Gur) Msq šəl šäkkätä ‘to be in the first stage of pregnancy’ (šäkkätä ‘to arrange, make, do, etc.’, Muh šər, Gye šīr (<*sil), Cha Eza Enn šərər (< *silil) ‘embryo’. – Note s- instead of the expected š- in part of Akk and JudAram forms. –?4 Ar misallaẗ ‘large needle; obelisk’. –5–15 […].
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.

–

►ĭnsalla, vb. VII, 1a to steal away, slink away, slip away, escape; b to slip, slink, sneak, steal (ʔilà into); c to infiltrate (ʔilà s.th., also pol.); d to advance singly or in small groups (troops in the field; mil.); 2 to have pulmonary tuberculosis, be consumptive ↗sill

►^BP#4290tasallul, n., 1 infiltration (pol.); 2 offside position (in football, hockey, etc.)
►ĭnsilāl, n., infiltration (pol.)

For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗salla, ↗sill, ↗sallaẗ, ↗sulālaẗ, ↗misallaẗ, and ↗mustallaẗ, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLː (SLL).

sill سِلّ , var. sull سُلّ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 19Mar2022, last update 4Jul2022

√SLː (SLL)

n.

consumption, phthisis, tuberculosis – WehrCowan1976

▪ Accord. to Rolland2014 from Pers sil ‘consumption, tuberculosis’, perh. akin to sal, sull ‘lungs’.
▪ …

–

▪ (Leslau2006: Ar salla ‘to be consumptive’, Gz salla, salala, Amh sällälä ‘to be paralyzed, be withered’.)
▪ …

▪ If Rolland2014 is right and the word is from Pers, then the EthSem parallels given by Leslau2006 must be in turn borrowed from Ar.
▪ …

–

►al-sull al-tadarrunī, tuberculosis;
►al-sull al-riʔawī, pulmonary tuberculosis

►ĭnsalla, vb. VII, 1 ↗tasallala; 2 to have pulmonary tuberculosis, be consumptive: N-stem, denom., pass./intr.

►maslūl, adj., consumptive, affected with pulmonary tuberculosis: PP I, denom.< /p> For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗salla, ↗tasallala, ↗sallaẗ, ↗sulālaẗ, ↗misallaẗ, and ↗mustallaẗ, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLː (SLL).

sallaẗ سَلّة , pl. silāl

ID … • Sw – • BP 2188 • APD … • © SG | 19Mar2022

√SLː (SLL)

n.f.

basket – WehrCowan1976

▪ Earlier theories argued for a foreign origing (Aram, Copt), though the word may be genuin Ar.
▪ Fraenkel1886 from Aram sallā ‘basket’; accord. to Corriente2008 a borrowing from Eg (cf. Copt salo) (but, prob., the inverse is the case).
▪ Any relation to the homophonic ^†sallaẗ ‘(Hava1899:) awl [small pointed tool used for piercing holes, esp. in leather], (Lane iv 1872:) one’s sewing (a skin, hide, etc.) with two thongs in a single puncture, or stitch-hole’; also ‘(Hava:) chink in a tank, (Lane:) fault\defect in a watering-trough or in a jar, breach, fissures in the ground that steal the water’? If connected, the sallaẗ type of basket may originally have been a *‘thing with punctures’, thus related to ↗misallaẗ ‘large needle’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ ? ^†sallaẗ ‘awl; sewing with two thongs; chink in a tank, fault\defect in a watering-trough\jar, breach’, misallaẗ ‘large needle’? – (If loanword: cf. Aram sallā, Copt salo ‘basket’).
▪ …

▪ Fraenkel (1886: 75) thinks that several names for baskets in Ar are taken from Aram. »For some of them it is not easy to decide whether they are indigenous or foreign, see, e.g., sall, sallaẗ.« Accord. to the author, the term can neither be explained from ↗salla *‘to draw out’ nor from salla *‘to pierce’. »It is also suspicious that f. sallaẗ is more common than m. sall (as is Aram kylth). The word is absent also from Gz.«
▪ Corriente2008 holds that sallaẗ ‘basket’ is »indeed a cognate of Copt salo (Crum 330), but its presence in other NWSem tongues (cf. Aram sallā) means that it must have been borrowed from much older Egyptian.« – In contrast, both Crum and, after him, Černy1976, think it is the other way round, i.e., that the Copt word is a loan from Sem.
▪ Cf., however, section CONC above, for the possibility of a connection with ^†sallaẗ ‘awl; sewing with two thongs; chink in a tank, fault\defect in a watering-trough\jar, breach’. – If connected, one would have to assume a long chain of semantic development: *‘to (make) pass through a narrow opening’ (↗salla) > * ‘to pierce, sew’ (↗misallaẗ) > *‘opening, puncture’ > *‘basket with small openings, as though punctured by a needle’.
▪ …

–

►sallaẗ al-muhmalāt, n.f., wastepaper basket;
►kuraẗ al-sallaẗ, n.f., basketball

►sall, n., basket
►sallāl, n., basketmaker, basket weaver

For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗salla, ↗tasallala, ↗sill, ↗sulālaẗ, ↗misallaẗ, and ↗mustallaẗ, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLː (SLL).

sulālaẗ سُلالة , pl. ‑āt

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 19Mar2022, last updated 4Jul2022

√SLː (SLL)

n.f.

1a descendant, scion; b progeny, offspring; c family; 2a race; b strain, stock, provenience (of economic plants) – WehrCowan1976.

▪ The word is with all probability akin to salīl ‘male foetus, embryo; descendant, scion, son’, ^†salaⁿ ‘membrane qui enveloppe le foetus’ (*salay , √SLY), from protSem *ša/ily(-at)- / *sa/ily(-at)‑ ‘afterbirth, fetal membrane’ – MilitarevKogan2005 (SED I) #246.
▪ The latter may in itself be related to ↗salla ‘to draw out slowly, remove gently’ (unless the vb. is denom.).
▪ …

▪ Cf. also ^†salīl, n., ‘colt’, and ^†salīlaẗ, n.f., ‘filly’ – Hava1899.
▪ …

▪ 1 (OrelStolbova1994 #2274): Hbr šly, Ar salla ‘to pull out, withdraw, remove gently’, Jib sell ‘to drag away’. – Outside Sem: [WCh] šwal, sol, šollu, [CCh] 1 səl , 1 sisal (with partial redupl.), all ‘to pull’. –?2 Ar tasallala ‘to spread, extend; to slip, sneak, invade, infiltrate, penetrate’. –?3 (MilitarevKogan2005 SED I #246): Akk (oBab, SBab) silītu, šelītu, šalitu ‘afterbirth; womb (poet.)’, Hbr šilyā ‘afterbirth’, postBiblHbr šālīl ‘embryo’, JudAram šilyətā, šilyā; silyətā, sīlətā ‘afterbirth’; šillūlā ‘embryo, birth’, Syr šəlītā ‘secundina; membrana foetum tegens’, Mnd šulita ‘membrane enveloping the foetus’, Ar salaⁿ ‘membrane qui enveloppe le foetus’ (*salay); salīl ‘fils; foetus male’, Gz sayl ‘foetus, embryo’ (metathesis of y!), Te səlät ‘placenta, afterbirth’, Tña šəlät ‘placenta o seconda delle bestie’; šəl ‘feto ancora nel ventre della madre’, Amh šəl ‘foetus, embryo, conception’, (Gur) Msq šəl šäkkätä ‘to be in the first stage of pregnancy’ (šäkkätä ‘to arrange, make, do, etc.’, Muh šər, Gye šīr (<*sil), Cha Eza Enn šərər (< *silil) ‘embryo’. – Note s- instead of the expected š- in part of Akk and JudAram forms. –?4 Ar misallaẗ ‘large needle; obelisk’. –5–15 […].
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC, as well as, for more details, ↗salla and root entry ↗√SLː (SLL).
▪ …

–

►sulālī, adj., family… (adj.): nisba formation.
►salīl, n., 1 drawn (sword) ↗salla; 2 descendant, scion, son: quasi-PP I.
►salīlaẗ, pl. salāʔilᵘ, n.f., (female) descendant: f. or preceding item.

For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗salla, ↗tasallala, ↗sill, ↗sallaẗ, ↗misallaẗ, and ↗mustallaẗ, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLː (SLL).

misallaẗ مِسَلّة , pl. ‑āt, masāllᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 19Mar2022, last updated 4Jul2022

√SLː (SLL)

n.f.

1 large needle, pack needle; 2 obelisk – WehrCowan1976

▪ The modern use in the sense of ‘obelisk’ is the result of a transfer of meaning from the earlier ‘large needle’ which, accord. to Fraenkel (1886: 75), would be from ↗salla in the sense of *‘to pierce’; more likely, however, is a dependence on salla with an assumed basic value of *‘to pass gently through a narrow opening’ (as suggested by Gabal2012). Morphologically a n.instr., misallaẗ is thus prob. orig. an *‘instrument making (a thread, etc.) glide/pass smoothly through s.th. (tissue, skin, etc.)’.
▪ For a possible dependence of the underlying vb. salla on protSem *ša/ily(-at)- / *sa/ily(-at)‑ ‘placenta, afterbirth, fetal membrane’, see ↗salla and root entry ↗SLː (SLL).
▪ …

–

▪ 1 (OrelStolbova1994 #2274): Hbr šly, Ar salla ‘to pull out, withdraw, remove gently’, Jib sell ‘to drag away’. – Outside Sem: [WCh] šwal, sol, šollu, [CCh] 1 səl , 1 sisal (with partial redupl.), all ‘to pull’. –?2 Ar tasallala ‘to spread, extend; to slip, sneak, invade, infiltrate, penetrate’. –?3 (MilitarevKogan2005 SED I #246): Akk (oBab, SBab) silītu, šelītu, šalitu ‘afterbirth; womb (poet.)’, Hbr šilyā ‘afterbirth’, postBiblHbr šālīl ‘embryo’, JudAram šilyətā, šilyā; silyətā, sīlətā ‘afterbirth’; šillūlā ‘embryo, birth’, Syr šəlītā ‘secundina; membrana foetum tegens’, Mnd šulita ‘membrane enveloping the foetus’, Ar salaⁿ ‘membrane qui enveloppe le foetus’ (*salay); salīl ‘fils; foetus male’, Gz sayl ‘foetus, embryo’ (metathesis of y!), Te səlät ‘placenta, afterbirth’, Tña šəlät ‘placenta o seconda delle bestie’; šəl ‘feto ancora nel ventre della madre’, Amh šəl ‘foetus, embryo, conception’, (Gur) Msq šəl šäkkätä ‘to be in the first stage of pregnancy’ (šäkkätä ‘to arrange, make, do, etc.’, Muh šər, Gye šīr (<*sil), Cha Eza Enn šərər (< *silil) ‘embryo’. – Note s- instead of the expected š- in part of Akk and JudAram forms. –?4 Ar misallaẗ ‘large needle; obelisk’. –5–15.
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗salla, ↗tasallala, ↗sill, ↗sallaẗ, ↗sulālaẗ, and ↗mustallaẗ, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLː (SLL).

mustallaẗ مُسْتَلّة , pl. ‑āt

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 19Mar2022, last updated 4Jul2022

√SLː (SLL)

n.f.

offprint (IrqAr) – WehrCowan1976

▪ Morphologically a f. PP from ĭstalla, vb. VIII, ‘to pull out or remove gently’, Gt-stem of ↗salla ‘to draw/pull out gently’. Thus, a mustallaẗ ‘offprint’ is, basically, a copy *> smoothly drawn out’ of/from an original. – Cf. also ↗sulālaẗ ‘progeny, offspring’ with which ‘offprint’ shares the notion of a reproduction from an original source.
▪ For the etymology of the underlying vb. salla cf. ↗s.v..
▪ …

–

▪ 1 (OrelStolbova1994 #2274): Hbr šly, Ar salla ‘to pull out, withdraw, remove gently’, Jib sell ‘to drag away’. – Outside Sem: [WCh] šwal, sol, šollu, [CCh] 1 səl , 1 sisal (with partial redupl.), all ‘to pull’. –?2 Ar tasallala ‘to spread, extend; to slip, sneak, invade, infiltrate, penetrate’. –?3 (MilitarevKogan2005 SED I #246): Akk (oBab, SBab) silītu, šelītu, šalitu ‘afterbirth; womb (poet.)’, Hbr šilyā ‘afterbirth’, postBiblHbr šālīl ‘embryo’, JudAram šilyətā, šilyā; silyətā, sīlətā ‘afterbirth’; šillūlā ‘embryo, birth’, Syr šəlītā ‘secundina; membrana foetum tegens’, Mnd šulita ‘membrane enveloping the foetus’, Ar salaⁿ ‘membrane qui enveloppe le foetus’ (*salay); salīl ‘fils; foetus male’, Gz sayl ‘foetus, embryo’ (metathesis of y!), Te səlät ‘placenta, afterbirth’, Tña šəlät ‘placenta o seconda delle bestie’; šəl ‘feto ancora nel ventre della madre’, Amh šəl ‘foetus, embryo, conception’, (Gur) Msq šəl šäkkätä ‘to be in the first stage of pregnancy’ (šäkkätä ‘to arrange, make, do, etc.’, Muh šər, Gye šīr (<*sil), Cha Eza Enn šərər (< *silil) ‘embryo’. – Note s- instead of the expected š- in part of Akk and JudAram forms. –?4 Ar misallaẗ ‘large needle; obelisk’. –5 IrqAr mustallaẗ ‘offprint’. –6–15 […].
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗salla, ↗tasallala, ↗sill, ↗sallaẗ, ↗sulālaẗ, and ↗misallaẗ, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLː (SLL).

SLʔ سلأ

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 4Feb2022, last update 16Apr2022

√SLʔ

“root”

▪ SLʔ_1 ‘to purify butter, press sesame oil’ ↗salaʔa

Other values, now obsolete, include (Lane iv 1872, Hava1899):

▪ ^†SLʔ_2 ‘prickles of palm-trees; (hence also: ) arrow-head; a certain bird, dust-colored, and long-legged’: ^† sullāʔ; cf. also (denom.?) ^†salaʔa, vb. I, ‘to pluck off the (prickles of a tree)’
▪ ^†SLʔ_3 ‘to pay (promptly, quickly, ready money) to s.o.’: ^†salaʔa
▪ ^†SLʔ_4 ‘to inflict (many, a hundred) lashes (on s.o.)’: ^†salaʔa
▪ ^†SLʔ_5 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ SLʔ_1 : Accord. to Ehret1989 #21 an extension in »concisive« * ʔ from a 2-rad. pre-protSem root ↗*SL ‘to draw out or off’, preserved in Ar ↗salla ‘to draw out slowly’. Other extensions from the same basis would include ↗salaba, ↗salata, ↗salaḥa, ↗salaḫa, ↗saliʕa, ↗salafa, ↗salaqa.
▪ ^†SLʔ_2 : Any relation between ‘(to pluck off) prickles of a palm-tree’ and SLʔ_1 ‘to clarify butter’? – See DISC, below.
▪ ^†SLʔ_3 : Identity of terminology with SLʔ_1 ‘to clarify butter\oil’ and ^†SLʔ_2 ‘to pluck off the prickles (of a palm-tree)’ suggests semantic kinship, though the exact nature of this relation remains obscure.
▪ ^†SLʔ_4 : Is the ‘infliction of lashes’ derived from ^†SLʔ_2 ‘to pluck off the prickles (of a palm-tree)’ (as lashing s.o. with palm fronds would make the latter lose their prickles)?
▪ …

▪ …

▪ SLʔ_1 : See above, section CONC, and discussion below s.v. SLʔ_2.
▪ ^†SLʔ_2 : Should the notions of ‘(to pluck off) prickles of a palm-tree’ and SLʔ_1 ‘to clarify butter’ be seen together? If the vb. is not denom. from ^† sullāʔ ‘prickles’ and the latter rather dependent on the vb., then ‘plucking off prickles’ and ‘clarifying butter’ may have the *‘removal of unwanted bubbles, prickles, or similar’ in common.
▪ ^†SLʔ_3 : See above, section CONC.
▪ ^†SLʔ_4 : See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

salaʔ‑ سَلَأ , a (salʔ)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 4Feb2022, last updated 25Feb2022

√SLʔ

vb., I

to clarify (butter) – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Accord. to Ehret1989#21 an extension in »concisive« *-ʔ from a 2-rad. pre-protSem root ↗*SL ‘to draw out or off’, preserved in Ar ↗salla ‘to draw out slowly’. Other extensions from the same basis include ↗salaba, ↗salata, ↗salaḥa, ↗salaḫa, ↗saliʕa, ↗salafa, ↗salaqa.
▪ Any relation with other, now obsolete values (see HIST)? – See below, section DISC.

▪ Other meanings of salaʔa, now obsolete, include ^†‘to pluck off the (prickles of a tree)’ (↗^†SLʔ_2), ‘to pay (promptly, quickly, ready money) to s.o.’ (↗^†SLʔ_3), and ^†‘to inflict (many, a hundred) lashes (on s.o.)’ (↗^†SLʔ_4).
▪ …

▪ …
▪ For cognates in the wider sense (accord. to Ehret), see sections CONC and DISC.

▪ Accord. to Ehret1989 #21 an extension in »concisive« * ʔ from a 2-rad. pre-protSem root ↗*SL ‘to draw out or off’, preserved in Ar ↗salla ‘to draw out slowly’. Other extensions from the same basis would include ↗salaba, ↗salata, ↗salaḥa, ↗salaḫa, ↗saliʕa, ↗salafa, ↗salaqa.
▪ The identity of verbal terminology for ‘clarifying butter\oil’ and other, now obsolete values (see HIST) suggests some kind of kinship between the clarification of butter\oil and the other activities designated earlier by salaʔa, such as ‘plucking off the prickles (of a palm-tree)’, ‘inflicting lashes upon s.o.’, and ‘paying ready money to s.o.’. But the exact nature of this relation, if valid, would remain to be explained.
▪ …

–

►silāʔ, pl. ʔasliʔaẗ, n., clarified butter

SLB سلب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, updated 5Jul2022

√SLB

“root”

▪ SLB_1 ‘to take way, steal, rob, plunder, loot’ ↗salaba
▪ SLB_2 ‘to put on or wear mourning, be in mourning’ ↗saliba
▪ SLB_3 ‘negative’ ↗salbī
▪ SLB_4 ‘spoils\hide, shanks and belly of a slaughtered animal’ ↗²salab
▪ SLB_5 ‘ropes, hawsers’ ↗EgAr ³salab
▪ SLB_6 ‘method, way, manner, mode, style’ ↗ʔuslūb

Other values, now obsolete, include (Hava1899, Lane iv 1872, Wahrmund1887):

▪ ^†SLB_7 : ^†ʔaslaba, vb. IV, ‘to lose its leaves (tree)’, ^†sallabat and ^†ʔaslabat, vb. II/IV (f.), ‘to become deprived of one’s young one (she-camel); to lose one’s child (woman)’
▪ ^†SLB_8 : ^†¹salib, adj., ‘light, active, quick’; ^†ĭnsalaba, vb. VII, ‘to walk quickly, go at a very quick pace (horse, camel)’
▪ ^†SLB_9 : ^†²salib, adj., ‘long, tall’
▪ ^†SLB_ 10 : ^†²salaba, vb. I, ‘rohe Seide spinnen’, ^†²salb, n., ‘gesponnene Rohseide | (LevAr) spun silk’
▪ ^†SLB_11 : ^†silb, n., ‘Pflugsterz | plough-handle, (Lane:) the longest thing of the apparatus of the plough, piece of wood that is joined to the base of the […] ploughshare, its end being inserted in the hole\perforation of the latter’
▪ ^†SLB_12 : ^†⁴salab, n., ‘bark of reeds; tree-fibres’
▪ ^†SLB_13 : ^†⁵salab, n., ‘kind of hyacinth’
▪ ^†SLB_14 : LevAr ^†⁶salab, n., ‘moorings’
▪ ^†SLB_15 : ^†ʔuslūb, n., ‘neck of a lion | cou du lion’
▪ ^†SLB_16 : LevAr ^†salbīn? al-ḥimār, n., ‘cotton-thistle’
▪ ^†SLB_ : ‘…’

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (accord. to BAH2008): ‘to strip, peel off; to plunder, carry off by force; a row of palm trees, road’

▪ SLB_1 : Accord. to Ehret1989 #21 an extension in »finitive fortative« * b from a 2-rad. pre-protSem root ↗*SL ‘to draw out or off’,⁵ preserved in Ar ↗salla ‘to draw out slowly’ (for other such extensions, see below, section DISC). – In contrast, MilitarevKogan2005 (SED I) CXIV reconstruct protSem *šlṗ ‘to draw, pull out, unsheathe’. Dolgopolsky2012 #2058 has Sem *√Š|SLB ~ *√ŠLP < Nostr *śal˅b˅ ‘to cut out, pull out’. – Most of the values assembled in the root √SLB seem to go back to a basic *‘drawing out, taking away, depriving s.o. of s.th.’ (see below, section DISC).
▪ SLB_2 : The value ‘to put on or wear mourning, be in mourning’ is based on [v1] ‘to take away, strip, deprive s.o. of s.th.’, either (as in BK1860) 1 être privé d’un member de sa famille, et de là 2 porter le deuil’ or (as in Lane iv 1872 for tasallaba, vb. V) ‘to abstain from the wearing of ornaments, and the use of perfumes, and dye for the hands &c., and put on the garments of mourning’.
▪ SLB_3 salbī ‘negative’: < [v1] *‘to take away, strip, deprive of’: cf. (BK1860) ^†¹salab ‘absence de tout rapport entre les choses; absence de telles ou telles qualités ou attributs’
▪ SLB_4 ²salab ‘spoils\hide, shanks and belly of a slaughtered animal’: accord. to Lane (iv 1872) »[apparently] so called because given to the slaughterer, as though they were his spoil; or, in the case of an animal of the chase, to the dog/s«, i.e., from [v1] *‘to take away, strip, deprive of’; one may also think of an original meaning of *‘what is drawn out (sc. of the slaughtered animal)’.
▪ SLB_5 EgAr ³salab ‘ropes, hawsers’; cf. also ^†salabaẗ, n.f., ‘string\cord that is tied to the muzzle\nose of the camel; sinew that is bound upon an arrow’: prob. based on ^†[v12] ^†⁴salab ‘bark of reeds; tree-fibres’, esp. perh. ^†[v13] ^†⁵salab ‘kind of hyacinth’ (prob. identical with ^†[v16] ^†salbīn (al-ḥimār) ‘cotton-thistle’); ultimately prob. related to [v1] *‘to take away, strip, deprive of’, as the fibres from which the ropes\hawsers are twisted are ‘taken out’ of the plant. – From ³salab is also ^†²sallāb, n., ‘seller\manufacturer of ropes or baskets made of ³salab’.
▪ SLB_6 ʔuslūb ‘method, way, manner, mode, style’: In addition to the modern meanings, there is (Hava1899 and others) also the older ‘road’ as well as (Lane iv 1872, BadawiAbdelHaleem2008) ^†‘row of palm-trees’. Lane thinks the latter »is app[arently] the primary signification, as seems to be indicated by its occupying the first place in the TA [Tāǧ al-ʕArūs]«. – Relations to the large ‘[v1] and derivatives’ complex cannot be excluded but would be difficult to prove; perh. either from *‘way of twisting ropes’ (↗SLB_5) or *‘way of (cleverly) getting away with s.th.’ (↗SLB_1). For more details see section DISC in entry ↗ʔuslūb.

▪ ^†SLB_7 : The common denominator in all these items is *‘to lose, be deprived of’, i.e., a derivation from [v1] ‘to take away s.th. from s.o., deprive s.o. of s.th.’: ‘to lose its leaves (tree)’, ‘to become deprived of one’s young one (she-camel); to lose one’s child (woman)’; cf. also the quasi-PP I, ^†²salīb, adj./n. ‘woman whose husband has died [see v2]; she-camel\gazelle despoiled\deprived of her young one’.
▪ ^†SLB_8 : Accord. to ClassAr lexicographers as quoted by BK1860 or Lane iv 1872, the meaning ‘light, active, quick’ of the adj. ^†¹salib can be explained as dependent on [v1] * ‘to take away, take off, deprive’, cf., e.g., vb. VII ĭnsalabat-i l-nāqaẗᵘ ‘the she-camel went so quick a pace that she was as though she went forth from her skin, or she outstripped’ (Lane iv 1872), ^†salib ‘léger et agile, dégourdi, dégagé ou qui dégage et lance facilement qc’ (BK1860). According to Lane, a vb. I belonging to ^†¹salb ‘going\journeying, lightly and quickly (Lane); quick step (Hava)’ is not mentioned in the lexica; cf., however, the iḍāfa adj./n.s ^†salib al-yadayn ‘qui a de l’adresse dans les mains, qui travaille vite | light-handed’, and ^†(faras) salib al-qawāʔim ‘swift runner | cheval dégagé des jambes, rapide à la course’. – In Wahrmund1887, [v8] ‘light, active, quick’ is regarded as one with [v9] ‘long, tall’ (see below).
▪ ^†SLB_9 : ^†²salib, adj., ‘tall | (BK1860:) long, particulièrem. lance très-longue’: prob. identical with (extended meaning from ^†¹salib, see preceding item). Wahrmund1887 has ‘langgestreckt und leicht’, combining [v8] and [v9].
▪ ^†SLB_10 : LevAr ^†²salb ‘spun silk’ and the corresponding vb. I, ^†²salaba ‘rohe Seide spinnen’ (Wahrmund1887) are prob. special usage of [v5] ³salab ‘ropes, hawsers’ < [v12] ‘bark of reeds; tree-fibres’, esp. perh. ^†[v13] ‘kind of hyacinth’/^†[v16] ^†salbīn (al-ḥimār) ‘cotton-thistle’), ultimately prob. related to [v1] *‘to take away, strip, deprive of’ (see above).
▪ ^†SLB_11 : The etymology of ^†silb ‘plough-handle’ remains obscure so far.
▪ ^†SLB_12 : Accord. to Lane iv 1872, ^†⁴salab means »[particularly] the bark\rind of a kind of tree, well known in El-Yemen, of which ropes [see v5] are made, and which is coarser and harder than the fibres of the Theban palm-tree; hence it is that a well-known kind of [thick] rope [made of the fibres of the common palm-tree] is called by the vulgar salabaẗ; bark of a kind of tree of which are made [baskets of the kind called] silāl [↗sallaẗ]; there is a market called sūq al-sallābīn [see v5, above] in El-Medeeneh […] , as being the market [of the sellers, or manufacturers, of what are made] of salab; […] accord. to Forskål (Flora Aegyptiaco-Arabica, […]) this name is applied in El-Yemen to a species of hyacinth, which he terms hyacinthus aporus]«. If these data are reliable we may assume that [v5] ‘ropes, hawsers’ is from [v12] ‘bark of reeds; tree-fibres’, esp. perh. ^†[v13] ‘kind of hyacinth’/^†[v16] ‘cotton-thistle’), ultimately prob. related to [v1] *‘to take away, strip, deprive of’ (see above), because in the fabrication process, fibres needed for twisting a rope are isolated (*‘drawn out’) from the plant.
▪ ^†SLB_13 : The ^†⁵salab ‘kind of hyacinth’ is prob. the plant the fibres of which are used to twist the [v5] type of ropes, cf. LandbergZetterstéen1942: »salab est aussi le nom d’une plante, Sanseviera Ehrenbergii⁶ (Hyacinthus aporus, Forsk[ål], Lane [et al.]), dont les feuilles contiennent des fibres [↗v12], employées pour la fabrication de cordes [↗v5], […] et c’est pourquoi ce mot est usité dans le sens de ‘cordes | Stricke’ (Schäfer, Lieder eines ägypt. Bauern n° X, 1,3 […]).«
▪ ^†SLB_14 : Is Lev^†⁶salab ‘moorings’ dependent on [v5] ‘ropes, hawsers’?
▪ ^†SLB_15 : The value ‘neck of a lion’ of ^†ʔuslūb is prob. some kind of metaphorical usage, but how would it be derived? Obscure semantics.
▪ ^†SLB_16 : LevAr ^†salbīn? al-ḥimār ‘cotton-thistle’ is, with all likelihood, identical with [v13], i.e., the ‘kind of hyacinth’ that is prob. the plant the fibres of which are used to twist the [v5] type of ropes.
▪ …

5. So also Landberg/Zetterstéen1942: »salaba, de √SL, ‘tirer dehors’«. 6. Identified in en.wiki with Dracaena hanningtonii, (…) (blue sansevieria, sword sansevieria, oldupai, or East African wild sisal).

▪ …
▪ …

▪ 1 MilitarevKogan2005 (SED I) CXIV and Dolgopolsky2012 #2058: Akk šalāpu ‘to draw from a sheath, tear out, pull out, rescue’ (from oBab on); Hbr šālap ‘to pull out, pull off, take out’; JudAram šlp ‘to loosen, pull, draw’, TargAram √ŠLP G ‘to loosen, pull, draw’, JEAram √ŠLP G ‘to pull off\out, remove, draw’, ChrPalAram √ŠLP G ‘to draw from a sheath’, SamAram √ŠLP G ‘do.; to remove’, Syr šlap ‘extraxit, evellit’, Mnd šlp ‘to pull out, draw out, extract, unsheath, pluck out’ ~ Ar salaba ‘arracher qc de vive force a qn; voler, piller qn; tirer, extraire (le sabre du fourreau) | to carry off forcibly, plunder’; (?) Sab s₃lb ‘to draw water improperly (?)’; Gz salaba ‘to take off, strip off, take away, remove, deprive, take spoils, plunder’, Te sälbä ‘to castrate’, saläbä ‘to rob, snatch away’, Tña säläbä ‘evirare; disarmare nemici in guerra’, Amh sälläbä ‘to castrate, evirate; to take away s.o.’s property by sorcery’, End Sel Wol säläbä, Muh Msq Gog Sod sälläbä ‘to castrate a man’; Mhr səlūb ‘to disarm s.o., take s.o.’s arms by force, steal s.o.’s arms’, Hrs selōb ‘to disarm; to abort (camel)’, Jib. sɔ́lɔ́b ‘to take (s.o.’s gun) by force’.
▪ …

▪ SLB_1 : MilitarevKogan2005 (SED I) CVI: »The first treatment of irregular correspondences between p and b in various Semitic languages is [Barth ES 23-9]. Among the most convincing of Barth’s etymologies are Hbr and Syr pšṭ vs. Ar bsṭ [↗basaṭa] ‘to spread’; Hbr parʕōš, Syr purtaʕnā vs. Ar ↗burġūṯ ‘flea’; Hbr JudAram šlp vs. Ar and Gz slb ‘to draw’, etc. Adducing these and other examples, most of them convincing, Barth makes an important observation: in most cases, p is found in NSem (esp. Hbr) and b in SSem (incl. Ar). Barth suggests no explanation for this peculiar phenomenon, but his examples and ideas constitute a foundation for later scholars, some of whom have suggested that the apparent irregularity may reflect a protSem emphatic ṗ. […]« – Based on the Sem evidence, Dolgopolsky2012#2058 reconstructs protSem *√Š|SLB ~ *√ŠLP; on account of what he believes to be extra-Sem cognates, he even postulates Nostr *śal˅b˅ ‘to cut out, pull out’.
▪ SLB_1 : According to Ehret1989, other extensions from the same 2-rad. pre-protSem root basis ↗*SL ‘to draw out or off’ include ↗salaʔa, ↗salata, ↗salaḥa, ↗salaḫa, ↗saliʕa, ↗salafa, ↗salaqa. – Most of the values assembled in the root √SLB seem to go back to the basic notion of *‘drawing out, taking away, depriving of s.th.’: [v2] ‘to put on or wear mourning, be in mourning’ is prob. orig. *‘to be deprived of one’s husband’ or from *‘to abstain from dressing nicely, wearing ornaments, etc. (as a sign of mourning)’; [v3] ‘negation; negative’ is from *‘to be deprived of all attributes’; [v4] ‘spoils\hide, shanks and belly of a slaughtered animal’ is *‘what is drawn out’; [v5] ‘ropes, hawsers’ seem to be *‘fibers taken out (from a certain plant, see v12/13/16) and twisted’ (hence perh. also the LevAr ^†v14 ‘moorings’); [v7] assembles several types of *‘depravation’: losing leaves, a child or young one, clothes, one’s senses, or taking away one’s life; ^†[v8] ‘light, active, quick’ is explained in ClassAr dictionaries as metaphorical use, from *‘running to fast that it seems as if one left one’s skin behind’ (hence prob. also ^†[v9] ‘long, tall’); ^†[v10] ‘to spin raw silk; spun silk’ is with all likelihood a LevAr specialisation of [v5] ‘ropes, hawsers’, which seems to be based on ^†[v12] ‘bark of reeds; tree-fibres’, esp. ^†[v13] ‘kind of hyacinth’, which in turn is prob. identical with ^†[v16] ‘cotton-thistle’. – The only values that are problematic to assign to the *’taking out/away, depravation’ etymon are [v6] ‘method, way, manner, mode, style’, ^†[v11] ‘Pflugsterz | plough-handle’ and ^†[v15] ‘neck of a lion’.
▪ SLB_2 : cf. also ^†silāb, n., ‘mourning clothes of a woman’; cf. also ^†²salīb, adj./n. (quasi PP I) ‘woman whose husband has died’
▪ …
▪ ^†SLB_10 : Cf. Landberg/Zetterstéen1942: »En Syrie salaba a aussi pris le sens de ‘filer la soie écrue’; de là salb ‘soie filée’«.
▪ …

–

salab‑ سَلَب , u (salb)

ID - • Sw … • BP … • APD … • © SG | 4Feb2022, last updated 6Jul2022

√SLB

vb., I

1a to take away, steal, wrest, snatch (s.o., min s.th.), rob, strip, dispossess, deprive (s.o. min of s.th.); b to plunder, rifle, loot; c to strip of arms and clothing (‑h a fallen enemy); 2 to withhold (2x DO s.th. from s.o.), deny (s.o. s.th.) – WehrCowan1976

▪ Accord. to Ehret1989 #21, salaba is an extension in »finitive fortative« * b from a 2-rad. pre-protSem root ↗*SL ‘to draw out or off’,⁷ preserved in Ar ↗salla ‘to draw out slowly’ (for other such extensions, see below, section DISC). For other extensions from the same 2-rad. pre-protSem root see ↗salaʔa, ↗salata, ↗salaḥa, ↗salaḫa, ↗saliʕa, ↗salafa, ↗salaqa.
▪ MilitarevKogan2005 (SED I) cxiv reconstruct protSem *šlṗ ‘to draw, pull out, unsheathe’. Dolgopolsky2012 #2058 has Sem *√Š/SLB ~ *√ŠLP < Nostr *śal˅b˅ ‘to cut out, pull out’.
▪ Most of the values assembled in the root √SLB prob. go back to a basic *‘drawing out, taking away, depriving s.o. of s.th.’. Thus, ↗saliba ‘to put on or wear mourning, be in mourning’ is prob. orig. *‘to be deprived of one’s husband’ or from *‘to abstain from dressing nicely, wearing ornaments, etc. (as a sign of mourning)’; salb ‘negation’ (↗salbī ‘negative’) is from *‘to be deprived of all attributes’; ↗²salab ‘hide, shanks and belly of a slaughtered animal’ is *‘what is drawn out’ (from the animal after slaughtering); ↗³salab ‘ropes, hawsers’ seems to be a semantic extension from *‘fibers taken out (from a certain plant, see ↗SLB_12/13/16) and twisted’. For other derivations, now obsolete, see root entry ↗SLB.
▪ …
▪ Landberg/Zetterstéen1942: In DaṯAr, the vb. I salab has taken the sense of ‘to arm o.s.’, sc. with the salab (pl. ʔaslāb) ‘arms’ plundered from the enemy.
▪ …

7. So also Landberg/Zetterstéen1942: »salaba, de √SL, ‘tirer dehors’«.

▪ eC7 (to plunder, snatch away, rob, carry off) Q 22:73 wa-ʔin yaslubu-humu ḏ-ḏubābu šayʔan lā yastanqiḏū-hu min-hu ‘and if the flies rob them of something, they can not rescue it from them’.
▪ …

▪ 1 MilitarevKogan2005 (SED I) CXIV and Dolgopolsky2012 #2058: Akk šalāpu ‘to draw from a sheath, tear out, pull out, rescue’ (from oBab on); Hbr šālap ‘to pull out, pull off, take out’; JudAram šlp ‘to loosen, pull, draw’, TargAram √ŠLP G ‘to loosen, pull, draw’, JEAram √ŠLP G ‘to pull off\out, remove, draw’, ChrPalAram √ŠLP G ‘to draw from a sheath’, SamAram √ŠLP G ‘do.; to remove’, Syr šlap ‘extraxit, evellit’, Mnd šlp ‘to pull out, draw out, extract, unsheath, pluck out’ ~ Ar salaba ‘arracher qc de vive force a qn; voler, piller qn; tirer, extraire (le sabre du fourreau) | to carry off forcibly, plunder’; (?) Sab s₃lb ‘to draw water improperly (?)’; Gz salaba ‘to take off, strip off, take away, remove, deprive, take spoils, plunder’, Te sälbä ‘to castrate’, saläbä ‘to rob, snatch away’, Tña säläbä ‘evirare; disarmare nemici in guerra’, Amh sälläbä ‘to castrate, evirate; to take away s.o.’s property by sorcery’, End Sel Wol säläbä, Muh Msq Gog Sod sälläbä ‘to castrate a man’; Mhr səlūb ‘to disarm s.o., take s.o.’s arms by force, steal s.o.’s arms’, Hrs selōb ‘to disarm; to abort (camel)’, Jib. sɔ́lɔ́b ‘to take (s.o.’s gun) by force’.
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

NB: Only ‘direct’ derivations are given here. For others, see above, section CONC, and cross-referenced items at the end of this section.

►ĭstalaba, vb. VIII = salaba: Gt-stem, self-ref.

►^BP#3392salb, n., 1 spoliation, plundering, looting, pillage, robbing; 2 negation | ʕalāmaẗ al-salb, minus sign (math.): vn. I.
►^BP#1236salbī, adj., 1 negative (also el.); 2 passive: from salaba or ↗saliba? | difāʕ salbī, muqāwamaẗ salbiyyaẗ, passive resistance
►salbiyyaẗ, n.f., negativism, negative attitude: abstr. formation in iyyaẗ, based on salbī.
►salab, pl. ʔaslāb, n., 1 loot, booty, plunder, spoils; 2 ↗²salab; — 3 ↗EgAr ³salab
►¹sallāb, n., robber, plunderer, looter: ints. formation / n.prof.
►¹salīb, adj., stolen, taken, wrested away: quasi-PP I.
►ĭstilāb, n., spoliation, plundering, looting, pillase, robbing: vn. VIII.
►sālib, adj., negative; (pl. sawālibᵘ), n., negative (phot.): PA I.
►maslūb, adj., unsuccessful: PP I.

For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗saliba, ↗salbī, and ↗ʔuslūb, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLB.

salib‑ سَلِبَ , a (salab)

ID - • Sw … • BP … • APD … • © SG | 24Mar2022, last updated 7Jul2022

√SLB

vb., I

to put on or wear mourning, be in mourning – WehrCowan1976

▪ The value ‘to put on or wear mourning, be in mourning’ is based on ↗salaba ‘to take away, strip, deprive s.o. of s.th.’, either (as in BK1860) 1 être privé d’un member de sa famille, et de là 2 porter le deuil’ or (as in Lane iv 1872 for tasallaba, vb. V) ‘to abstain from the wearing of ornaments, and the use of perfumes, and dye for the hands &c., and put on the garments of mourning’.
▪ For the etymology of the underlying salaba see ↗s.v.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ No direct cognates in Sem. For cognates of underlying salaba see ↗s.v.
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ Cf. also ^†silāb, n., ‘mourning clothes of a woman’ and ^†²salīb, adj./n. (quasi PP I) ‘woman whose husband has died’.
▪ …

–

►tasallaba, vb. V, to be in mourning: Dt-stem, self-ref.

►silāb, pl. sulub, black clothing, mourning (worn by women)

For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗salaba, ↗salbī, ↗²salab, ↗EgAr ³salab, and ↗ʔuslūb, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLB.

salbī سَلْبِيّ

ID - • Sw … • BP 1236 • APD … • © SG | 24Mar2022, last updated 7Jul2022

√SLB

adj.

1 negative (also el.); 2 passive – WehrCowan1976

▪ From ↗salaba ‘to take away, strip, deprive of’, cf. (BK1860) ^†¹salab ‘absence de tout rapport entre les choses; absence de telles ou telles qualités ou attributs’.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ See ↗salaba.
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

►difāʕ salbī, n., and muqāwamaẗ salbiyyaẗ, n.f., passive resistance

►salbiyyaẗ, n.f., negativism, negative attitude: abstr. formation in iyyaẗ
►sālib, adj., negative; (pl. sawālibᵘ), n., negative (phot.): PA of obsol. vb. I.
►maslūb, adj., unsuccessful: PP of obsol. vb. I.

For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗salaba, ↗saliba, ↗²salab, ↗EgAr ³salab, and ↗ʔuslūb, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLB.

²salab سَلَب

ID - • Sw … • BP … • APD … • © SG | 6Jul2022

√SLB

n.

hide, shanks and belly of a slaughtered animal – WehrCowan1979

▪ Accord. to Lane iv 1872, ²salab ‘spoils\hide, shanks and belly of a slaughtered animal’ is »[app(arently)] so called because given to the slaughterer, as though they were his spoil; or, in the case of an animal of the chase, to the dog/s«, i.e., from ↗salaba ‘to take away, strip, deprive of’. One may also think of an original meaning of *‘what is drawn out (sc. of the slaughtered animal)’.
▪ For the etymology of salaba see ↗s.v.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ ↗salaba.
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗salaba, ↗saliba, ↗salbī, ↗EgAr ³salab, and ↗ʔuslūb, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLB.

EgAr ³salab سَلَب

ID - • Sw … • BP … • APD … • © SG | 6Jul2022

√SLB

n. (coll.)

ropes, hawsers – WehrCowan1976

▪ The value ‘ropes, hawsers’ for the n. salab is marked as specifically »EgAr« in WehrCowan, but as the ClassAr attestation in Lane iv 1872 (see below, section HIST) shows, it is prob. more widespread.
▪ ³salab is with all likelihood based on the obsol. ^†⁴salab ‘bark of reeds; tree-fibres’ (i.e., ^†SLB_12 in root entry ↗SLB), esp. perh. the fibres of (^†SLB_13) ^†⁵salab, a ‘kind of hyacinth’, which in turn is prob. identical with (^†SLB_16) ^†salbīn (al-ḥimār) ‘cotton-thistle’, i.e., the material from which the ropes\hawsers were produced.
▪ Ultimately, all the above are prob. related to ↗salaba ‘to take away, strip, deprive of’, as the fibres from which the ropes\hawsers are twisted are ‘taken out’ of the plant.
▪ …

▪ ^†salabaẗ, n.f., ‘string\cord that is tied to the muzzle\nose of the camel; sinew that is bound upon an arrow’ – Lane iv 1872.
▪ From ³salab is also ^†²sallāb, n., ‘seller\manufacturer of ropes or baskets made of ³salab’.
▪ …

▪ No direct cognates. For the prob. underlying salaba see ↗s.v.
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ Prob. related are also the obsol. (^†SLB_10) LevAr ^†²salb ‘spun silk’ and the corresponding vb. I, ^†²salaba ‘rohe Seide spinnen’ (Wahrmund1887); cf. Landberg/Zetterstéen1942: »En Syrie salaba a aussi pris le sens de ‘filer la soie écrue’; de là salb ‘soie filée’«.
▪ …

-

For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗salaba, ↗saliba, ↗salbī, ↗²salab, and ↗ʔuslūb, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLB.

ʔuslūb أُسْلُوب , pl. ʔasālībᵘ

ID 405 • Sw – • BP 1017 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last update 6Jul2022

√SLB

n.

1a method, way, procedure; b course; c manner, mode, fashion; d style (esp. literary); e stylistic peculiarity (of an author) – WehrCowan1976

▪ Etymology obscure, perh. either *‘way of twisting ropes’ (↗³salab ‘ropes, hawsers’) or *‘way of (cleverly) getting away with s.th.’ (↗salaba ‘to take away, steal, wrest, snatch’). See below, section DISC.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ No obvious cognates.
▪ …

▪ The etymology of ʔuslūb ‘method, way, manner, mode, style’ is rather unclear. As there are no obvious foreign terms on which the word could have been modelled, it seems to be genuine Ar. Accord. to Barth1894: 225, the morphological pattern ʔuFʕūL on which ʔuslūb is formed, has almost no parallels outside Ar either.
▪ In ClassAr dictionaries, ʔuslūb is attested also with several other meanings. Most lexica have ‘road’ as a more concrete value than the modern abstract ‘method, mode, style’. Both Lane iv 1872 and BadawiAbdelHaleem2008 also register the meaning ^†‘row of palm-trees’ which Lane thinks »is app[arently] the primary signification, as seems to be indicated by its occupying the first place in the TA [Tāǧ al-ʕArūs]«. Based on this remark, one may feel tempted to assume a development along the line *‘row of palm-trees > row > road, way > way of doing things, method’. Such a development is not attested, however, nor would the assumption solve the question of the origin of the value ‘row of palm-trees’.
▪ Apart from the above values, there are at least five others to be found in the ClassAr lexica, none of them however providing unambiguous hints as to the word’s etymology. Accord. to DHDA, ʔuslūb is first attested (in a Huḏaylī poem, dated pre-581 CE) as ‘type of tree, growing symmetrically and becoming high, among the plants that give the best material for twisting ropes’. Here, ʔuslūb seems to be close in meaning, or even identical with, the type of plant (a hyacinth, sansiveria, or cotton-thistle, East African wild sisal) mentioned s.v. ↗³salab ‘ropes, hawsers’. Based on this evidence, a hypothetical line of semantic development could be *‘sansiveria type of plant > fibres of this plant > to twist ropes/hawsers from these fibres > way of twisting ropes/hawsers > way, method’, hence also ‘literary style’, as *‘way of “twisting” words/sentences’. Not unconceivable. – Lane iv 1872 registered also a f. var.,ʔuslūbaẗ , meaning ‘a certain game of the Arabs of the desert, or some action that they perform among them; one says bayna-hum ʔuslūbaẗ “among them is a performance of what is termed ʔuslūbaẗ”’. As the type of game or performance is not specified, no conclusions can be drawn from this data either. However, one could imagine that the activity had s.th. to do with ↗salaba ‘to take away, steal, wrest, snatch, rob, strip, etc.’, in which case ʔuslūb(aẗ) would originally mean the methods of *‘(playfully) snatching s.th. from an opponent, trying to strip the opponent of s.th. (arms, clothing, etc.)’. Not unconceivable either, esp. in light of the fact that some SLB items show a connection to the idea of legerity, quickness, nimbleness, for instance, ^†¹salib ‘light, active, quick’. – Yet another older/extinct meaning of ʔuslūb is (BK1860) ‘toute la longueur du nez’; to this, we should perh. put (due to its length or being stretched out?) the ‘neck of the lion (Lane iv 1872) | cou du lion (BK1860)’. If the modern ʔuslūb should be connected to this notion of ‘length, extension’, the explanation would be in line with Gabal2012: 1079 who interprets ʔuslūb as »any extended way/road’ (kull ṭarīq mumtadd), in this way building a bridge to the above-mentioned ‘row of palm-trees’. – Lane iv 1872 has also ‘aperture of a watering-trough\tank through which the water flows’, but this seems to be a contamination (or misreading?) from ↗sallaẗ, now mostly ‘basket’, but also attested as ‘(Hava1899:) chink in a tank, (Lane iv 1872:) fault\defect in a watering-trough or in a jar, breach, fissures in the ground that steal the water’.
▪ In all the above cases, a semantic relation between modern ʔuslūb ‘method, way, manner, mode, style’ and the most productive general root meaning *‘to draw out, take away, deprive s.o. of s.th.’ (see ↗SLB and ↗salaba) can only be established with big caveats.
▪ …

–

►ʔuslūb kitābī, n., literary style

For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗salaba, ↗saliba, ↗salbī, ↗²salab, and ↗EgAr ³salab, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLB.

SLT سلت

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 5Feb2022

√SLT

“root”

▪ SLT_1 ‘to draw one thing from another’ ↗salata
▪ SLT_2 ‘…’ ↗slt

▪ SLT_1 : Accord. to Ehret1989 #21 an extension in »durative« *‑t from a 2-rad. pre-protSem root ↗*SL ‘to draw out or off’, preserved in Ar ↗salla ‘to draw out slowly’. Other extensions from the same basis would include ↗salaʔa, ↗salaba, ↗salaḥa, ↗salaḫa, ↗saliʕa, ↗salafa, ↗salaqa.
▪ SLT_2 : ‘…’ ↗slt

–…

–

salat‑ سَلَت , i, u (salt)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 5Feb2022

√SLT

vb., I

to draw one thing from another

▪ Accord. to Ehret1989 #21 an extension in »durative« *‑t from a 2-rad. pre-protSem root ↗*SL ‘to draw out or off’, preserved in Ar ↗salla ‘to draw out slowly’. Other extensions from the same basis would include ↗salaʔa, ↗salaba, ↗salaḥa, ↗salaḫa, ↗saliʕa, ↗salafa, ↗salaqa.

…

–

…

SLḤ سلح

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last update 25Feb2022

√SLḤ

“root”

▪ SLḤ_1 ‘to void excrement, drop dung’ ↗salaḥa
▪ SLḤ_2 ‘arm(s), weapon(s)’ ↗silāḥ
▪ SLḤ_3 ‘apostle (Chr.)’ ↗salīḥ
▪ SLḤ_ ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SLḤ_ ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (accord. to BAH2008): ‘arms, arming, fortifications; (of camels) to become fleshy; excreting’

▪ SLḤ_1 : Accord. to Ehret1989 #21 an extension in + »iterative« *‑ḥ from a 2-rad. pre-protSem root ↗*SL ‘to draw out or off’, preserved in Ar ↗salla ‘to draw out slowly’. Other extensions from the same basis would include ↗salaʔa, ↗salaba, ↗salata, ↗salaḫa, ↗saliʕa, ↗salafa, ↗salaqa.
▪ SLḤ_2 : ‘…’ ↗slḥ
▪ SLḤ_3 : ‘…’ ↗slḥ

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

salaḥ‑ سَلَح , a (salḥ)

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLḤ

vb., I

to drop excrement

▪ Accord. to Ehret1989 #21 an extension in »iterative« *‑ḥ from a 2-rad. pre-protSem root ↗*SL ‘to draw out or off’, preserved in Ar ↗salla ‘to draw out slowly’. Other extensions from the same basis would include ↗salaʔa, ↗salaba, ↗salata, ↗salaḫa, ↗saliʕa, ↗salafa, ↗salaqa.

…

–

…

silāḥ سِلاح

ID 406 • Sw – • BP 514 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLḤ

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

SLḤF سلحف

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 10Feb2022

√SLḤF

“root”

▪ SLḤF_1 ‘turtle, turtoise’ ↗sulaḥfāẗ
▪ SLḤF_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SL_ ‘…’ ↗…

▪ SLḤF_1 : from protSem *šalaḥpaw/y-, *šalapḥaw/y- / *salaḥpaw/y-, *salapḥaw/y- ‘turtle’ – MilitarevKogan2005 (SED II) #202.
▪ …

–

SLḤF 1 Akk šeleppû (šelappû, šelippû) ‘turtle; a snake’, šeleppûtu ‘she-turtle’ (from oAkk on), Ebl ša-la-pù-um, interpreted as /šalaḥpuyum/ ‘taratuga’ in Conti 1990:67 (cf. also Civil 1984b:90), Ar sulaḥfà, sulḥafà, sulaḥfāʔ, sulaḥfāẗ, sulaḥfiyaẗ ‘turtle’; Mhr salefḥōt ‘turtle’ (poss. < Ar); ? Syr slwpytʔ ‘testudo’: likely an Akkadism – MilitarevKogan2005 (SED II) #202.
▪ …

–

sulaḥfāẗ سُلَحْفاة , var. silaḥfāẗ, pl., salāḥifᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 10Feb2022

√SLḤF

n.f.

turtle, tortoise – WehrCowan1976.

▪ From protSem *šalaḥpaw/y-, *šalapḥaw/y- / *salaḥpaw/y-, *salapḥaw/y- ‘turtle’ – MilitarevKogan2005 (SED II) #202.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ MilitarevKogan2005 (SED II) #202: Akk šeleppû (šelappû, šelippû) ‘turtle; a snake’, šeleppûtu ‘she-turtle’ (from oAkk on), Ebl ša-la-pù-um, interpreted as /šalaḥpuyum/ ‘taratuga’ in Conti 1990:67 (cf. also Civil 1984b:90), Ar sulaḥfà, sulḥafà, sulaḥfāʔ, sulaḥfāẗ, sulaḥfiyaẗ ‘turtle’; Mhr salefḥōt ‘turtle’ (poss. < Ar); ? Syr slwpytʔ ‘testudo’: likely an Akkadism.
▪ …

▪ Cf. also a number of forms with z- in Ar dialects: zəḥəlfa ‘turtle’, zaḥlīfe ‘lizard’, zíləḥfe, zilḥifa ‘turtle’ – MilitarevKogan2005 (SED II) #202.
▪ …

–

►sulaḥfāʔiyyaẗ, n.f., dawdling, dilatoriness: abstr. formation in ‑iyyaẗ.

SLḪ سلخ

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 5Feb2022

√SLḪ

“root”

▪ SLḪ_1 ↗salaḫa (a u, salḫ) ‘to skin, flay, throw off the slough; to undress’
▪ SLḪ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SLḪ_ ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (accord. to BAH2008): ‘to strip off the hide, or skin, of an animal, to pull off; to bone, to extricate; (of months) to pass away, to depart’

▪ SLḪ_1 : Accord. to Ehret1989 #21 an extension in »extendative fortative« *‑ḫ from a 2-rad. pre-protSem root ↗*SL ‘to draw out or off’, preserved in Ar ↗salla ‘to draw out slowly’. Other extensions from the same basis would include ↗salaʔa, ↗salaba, ↗salata, ↗salaḥa, ↗saliʕa, ↗salafa, ↗salaqa.
▪ SLḪ_2 : ‘…’ ↗slḫ

…

–

salaḫ‑ سَلَخ , a, u (salḫ)

ID – • Sw … • BP … • APD … • © SG | 5Feb2022, last updated 25Feb2022

√SLḪ

vb., I

1a to pull off, strip off ( h s.th.); 2 to detach (s.th. ʕan from); 3 to skin, flay ( h an animal); 4 to end, terminate, conclude, bring to a close ( h a period of time); 5 to spend ( h a period of time, fī doing s.th.) – WehrCowan1976

▪ Accord. to Ehret1989 #21 an extension in »extendative fortative« *‑ḫ from a 2-rad. pre-protSem root ↗*SL ‘to draw out or off’, preserved in Ar ↗salla ‘to draw out slowly’. Other extensions from the same basis would include ↗salaʔa, ↗salaba, ↗salata, ↗salaḥa, ↗saliʕa, ↗salafa, ↗salaqa.
▪ …

…

–

…

SLSBL سلسبل

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 29Mar2023

√SLSBL

“root”

▪ SLSBL_1 ‘a spring in Paradise; spring, well’ ↗salsabīlᵘ
▪ SLSBL_ ‘...’ ↗...

▪ …

–

.

–

salsabīlᵘ سَلْسَبيلُ

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 29Mar2023

√SLSBL

n.

1a name of a spring in Paradise; b spring, well – WehrCowan1976

▪ A quintupal word, occurring once in the Qur’an. It is also classified under various other roots: ↗SLS ‘to be smooth, easy flowing, soft, easy of manner’, ↗SLSL ‘to be sweet and thirst quenching’, and ↗SLː (SLL) ‘to extract gently and unobtrusively’. Also said to be a borrowing – BAH2008
▪ …

▪ eC7 (palatable and easy on the gullet; choicest of wine; proper name for a spring in Paradise) Q 76:17-18 wa-yusqawna fī-hā kaʔsan kāna mizāǧuhā zanǧabīlan ʕaynan fī-hā tusammà salsabīlan ‘and they will be given a drink infused with ginger from a spring called Salsabīl’
▪ ...

.

–

SLSL سلسل

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2021

√SLSL

“root”

▪ SLSL_1 ‘to flow down, trickle; to drip, dribble, fall in drops’ ↗tasalsala
▪ SLSL_2 ‘(iron) chain; series’ ↗silsilaẗ
▪ SLSL_3 ‘…’ ↗slsl

▪ …–

…–

–

tasalsal‑ تَسَلْسَلَ (tasalsul)

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2021

√SLSL

vb., II

1a to flow down, trickle (in a continuous stream); b to drip, dribble, fall in drops (water); 2a to form a chain or series, be continuous; b to be interlinked, interlocked, linked together, concatenate – WehrCowan1976

▪ …–

…–

–

►salsala, vb. I, 1ab ↗silsilaẗ; 2 to pour (al-māʔ fī water into)

►salsal, n., cool fresh water

For other values of the root, cf. ↗silsilaẗ. as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLSL.

silsilaẗ سِلْسِلة , pl. salāsilᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP 1719 • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2021

√SLSL

n.f.

1a iron chain; b chain (also fig.); 2 series (of essays, articles, etc.) – WehrCowan1976

▪ …
▪ …

▪ eC7 (‘chain’) Q 69:32 ṯumma fī silsilatin ḏarʕu-hā sabʕūna ḏirāʕan ‘And then [insert him] in a chain whereof the length is seventy cubits’; Q 76:4 ʔinnā ʔaʕtadnā li-l-kāfirīna salāsila wa-ʔaġlālan wa-saʕīran ‘Lo! We have prepared for disbelievers manacles and carcans and a raging fire’
▪ …

▪ (Jeffery1938:) Akk šaršarratu (?), Aram ŠLŠLTā, Syr šīšLTā, Gz sənsəl, lHbr šalšäläṯ, possibly also in Safaite.
▪ …

▪ Jeffery1938: »It is used only in connection with descriptions of the torments of hell and may be a technical term in Muḥammad’s eschatological vocabulary, borrowed in all probability from one of the Book religions. – In any case it cannot be easily explained from an Ar root, and Guidi, Della Sede, 581, already suspected it as non-Arabic. – Fraenkel, Fremdw, 290,³⁷ relates it to the Aram ŠLŠLTā, Syr šīšLTā,³⁸ which is the origin of the Eth [Gz] sənsəl (Nöldeke, Neue Beiträge, 42), and possibly of the late Hbr šalšäläṯ.³⁹ The borrowing from Aram would doubtless have been early, and it is possible that we find the word in Safaite (cf. Ryckmans, Noms propres, 151).«
▪ …

–

silsilaẗ ǧibāl, mountain chain;
silsilaẗ al-ẓahr, or silsilaẗ faqriyyaẗ, backbone, vertebral column;
silsilaẗ ʔakāḏīb, fabric of lies;
silsilaẗ al-nasab, lineage, line of ancestors

►salsala, vb. I, 1a to link together, concatenate, interlink, interlook, connect, unite (bi‑ with); b to chain up, enchain, fetter, shackle (s.o.); 2 ↗tasalsala | salsalahū ʔilà, to trace s.o.’s lineage back to s.o.
►tasalsala, vb. II, 1 ↗tasalsala; 2a to form a chain or series, be continuous; b to be interlinked, interlocked, linked together, concatenate: prob. denom.

►tasalsul, n., sequence, succession: vn. II., denom.(?) | bi’l-tasalsul, adv., without interruption, successively, consecutively, continuously; našarahū bi-tasalsul, to serialize s.th., publish s.th. in serial form
►musalsal, adj., 1 chained; 2 continuous (numbering); ^BP#17043 n., serial show, soap opera: PP I. | radd fiʕl musalsal, n., chain reaction (phys.); al-marʔaẗ al-musalsalaẗ, Andromeda (astron.)
►mutasalsil, adj., continuous (numbering): PA II.

For other values of the root, cf. ↗tasalsala as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLSL.

SLṬ سلط

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLṬ

“root”

▪ SLṬ_1 ‘…’ ↗…, ‘power, authority (Grk exousía)’ ↗sulṭān
▪ SLṬ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘power, authority, mastery; to prevail, to predominate; being hard; argument’.

▪ [v1] : A foreign origin for the word sulṭān has been suggested, either through Syr or Aram – Jeffery1938.

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl soldan, sultan, sultana ↗sulṭān.

–

sulṭaẗ سُلْطَة

ID 407 • Sw – • BP 328 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLṬ

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

sulṭān سُلْطان

ID 408 • Sw – • BP 950 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLṬ, SLṬN

n.

▪ power, authority (Grk exousía) – Jeffery1938
▪ … – WehrCowan1979

▪ …

▪ eC7 Of very frequent occurrence in the Q, cf. iii, 144; iv, 93; vi, 81 – Jeffery1938.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Jeffery1938: »The denominative verb sallaṭa ‘to give power over’, occurs in iv, 92; lix, 6. The primitive verb salaṭa ‘to be hard, strong’ occurs frequently in the old poetry⁴⁰ but not in the Qurʔān. It is cognate with Eth [Gz] śalaṭa ‘to exercise strength’,⁴¹ and with a group of NSem words, but in NSem the sense of the root has developed in general to mean ‘to domineer, have power over’, e.g. Akk šalāṭu ‘to have power’,⁴² Hbr šālaṭa ‘to domineer, be waster of’,⁴³ Aram šlaṭ, Syr šlaṭ ‘to have mastery over’. Under this Aram influence the Eth [Gz] śalaṭa later comes to mean ‘potestatem habere’.
The Muslim philologers were entirely at sea over the Qurʔānic sulṭān which they wish to derive from salīṭ (cf. LA, ix, 193), and Sprenger, Leben, i, 108, rightly took it as a borrowing from the Aram.⁴⁴ In BiblAram, šālṭān occurs several times, with the meaning ‘sovereignty, dominion’, like the Rabbinic šwlṭʔnʔ and šlṭnwt. In the Nab inscriptions also we find šlṭwn ‘rule, dominion’ (cf. Lidzbarski, Handbuch, 376), but it is in Syr that we find the word most widely used. In particular šūlṭanā is used in precisely the same senses as sulṭān is used in the Qurʔān, and it was doubtless from this source that both the Arab sulṭān and Eth [Gz] śəlṭān were derived.⁴⁵ «
▪ …
▪ …

40. Aʕšà in Geyer, Zwei Gedichte, i, 163; Dīwān, iv, 41; v, 60; Aṣmaʕiyyāt, vi, 17. 41. Cf. also Gz salaṭa and Nöldeke’s note, Neue Beiträge, 39, n. 3. 42. Zimmern, Akkad. Fremdw, 7. 43. It is only a late word in Hbr and possibly a borrowing from Aramaic. 44. So Nöldeke, Neue Beiträge, 39, n. 3; Wellhausen, ZDMG, lxvii, 633; Massignon, Lexique technique, 52. 45. Fischer, Glossar, 56, gives it from Aramaic.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl soldan, sultan, from Ar sulṭān ‘power, authority, ruler, sultan’, from Aram šulṭānā ‘power, authority, rule, ruler’, from šᵊlaṭ ‘to dominate, rule, prevail’; sultana, from Ar sulṭānaẗ, f. of sulṭān.

►

SLṬN سلطن

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLṬN

"root"

▪ SLṬN_1 ‘power, authority (Grk exousía)’ ↗sulṭān (arranged s.r. ↗√SLṬ)<
▪ SLṬN_ ...

▪ …

–

.

Engl sultan etc.: see s.r. ↗√SLṬ

–

SLʕ سلع

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last update 25Feb2022

√SLʕ

“root”

▪ SLʕ_1 ‘to crack, split, cleave, become cracked’ ↗saliʕa
▪ SLʕ_2 ‘commodity, commercial article’ ↗¹silʕaẗ
▪ SLʕ_3 ‘sebaceous cyst, wen’ ↗²silʕaẗ
▪ SLʕ_ ‘…’ ↗…

▪ SLʕ_1 : Accord. to Ehret1989 #21 an extension in »sunderative« *‑ʕ from a 2-rad. pre-protSem root ↗*SL ‘to draw out or off’, preserved in Ar ↗salla ‘to draw out slowly’. Other extensions from the same basis would include ↗salaʔa, ↗salaba, ↗salata, ↗salaḥa, ↗salaḫa, ↗salafa, ↗salaqa.
▪ SLʕ_2 : ‘…’ ↗slʕ

…

–

saliʕ‑ سَلِع , a (salaʕ)

ID – • Sw … • BP … • APD … • © SG | 5Feb2022

√SLʕ

vb., I

to crack, become cracked – WehrCowan1976

▪ Accord. to Ehret1989 #21 an extension in »sunderative« *‑ʕ from a 2-rad. pre-protSem root ↗*SL ‘to draw out or off’, preserved in Ar ↗salla ‘to draw out slowly’. Other extensions from the same basis would include ↗salaʔa, ↗salaba, ↗salata, ↗salaḥa, ↗salaḫa, ↗salafa, ↗salaqa.
▪ …

…

–

…

SLF سلف

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 5Feb2022, last update 25Feb2022

√SLF

“root”

▪ SLF_1 ‘to be over, past, bygone; to precede, antecede’ ↗salafa; ‘predecessors; ancestors, forefathers’ ↗¹salaf; ‘advance payment; loan’ ↗²salaf
▪ SLF_2 ‘brother-in-law’ ↗silf, f. silfaẗ ‘sister-in-law’
▪ SLF_3 ‘choicest wine’ ↗sulāf
▪ SLF_4 ‘to harrow, level, plane, make even, prepare for sowing (land); harrow (n.)’ ↗mislafaẗ

Other values, now obsolete, include:

▪ SLF_x ‘...’ ↗slf

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to go past, to precede, to come to an end; to go over; to level up; to give an advance; previous generations’

▪ SLF_1 : ‘to be over, past, bygone; to precede, antecede’ ↗salafa
▪ SLF_2 : ‘…’ ↗slf
▪ SLF_3 : ‘…’ ↗slf
▪ SLF_4 : Accord. to Ehret1989 #21, ^†salafa (u, salf) ‘to harrow, level, plane, make even, prepare for sowing (land)’ is an extension in »iterative« * p from a 2-rad. pre-protSem root ↗*SL ‘to draw out or off’, preserved in Ar ↗salla ‘to draw out slowly’. Other extensions from the same basis would include ↗salaʔa, ↗salaba, ↗salata, ↗salaḥa, ↗salaḫa, ↗saliʕa, ↗salaqa.

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ SLF_1 : Engl Salafi ↗salaf.
▪ …

–

salaf‑ سَلَف , u (salf)

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 5Feb2022

√SLF

vb., I

to harrow, level, plane, make even, prepare for sowing (land)

▪ Accord. to Ehret1989 #21 an extension in »iterative« *‑p from a 2-rad. pre-protSem root ↗*SL ‘to draw out or off’, preserved in Ar ↗salla ‘to draw out slowly’. Other extensions from the same basis would include ↗salaʔa, ↗salaba, ↗salata, ↗salaḥa, ↗salaḫa, ↗saliʕa, ↗salaqa.
▪ …

…

–

…

salaf سَلَف

ID 409 • Sw – • BP 2888 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLF

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl Salafi, from Ar salafī ‘of the forbears, of the predecessors’, from salaf ‘forbear, predecessor’.

►

SLFT سلفت

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 9Feb2022

√SLFT

“root”

▪ SLFT_1 ‘sulfate’ ↗sulfāt
▪ SLFT_2 ‘to asphalt’ ↗salfata
▪ SLFT_ ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

…

–

…

SLQ سلق

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 17Jan2022, last update 1Oct2022

√SLQ

“root”

▪ SLQ_1 ‘to lacerate the skin ( h of s.o.; with a whip)’ ↗¹salaqa
▪ SLQ_2 ‘to remove (hair, etc.) with boiling water’ ↗²salaqa
▪ SLQ_3 ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’ ↗³salaqa
▪ SLQ_4 ‘to scald (plants; said of excessive heat)’ ↗⁴salaqa
▪ SLQ_5 ‘to hurt (with one’s tongue)’ ↗⁵salaqa, ‘vicious tongue, violent language, violence of language’ ↗salāqaẗ; cf. also ^†sallāq, ^†mislaq, ^†mislāq ‘eloquent (speaker); sharp’
▪ SLQ_6 ‘to ascend, mount, climb, scale’ ↗¹tasallaqa; ‘Ascension (of Christ)’ ↗sullāq
▪ SLQ_7 ‘a variety of chard’ ↗(EgAr) salq͗
▪ SLQ_8 ‘dish made of grain cooked with sugar, cinnamon and fennel (SyrAr)’ ↗¹salīqaẗ; cf. also (Wahrmund1887) ^†¹salīq ‘geschälte Gerste u. Speise daraus’
▪ SLQ_9 ‘inborn disposition, instinct’ ↗²salīqaẗ
▪ SLQ_10 ‘red lead, minium’ ↗salaqūn
▪ SLQ_11 ‘saluki, greyhound, hunting dog’ ↗¹salūqī

Other values, now obsolete, include (Kazimirski1860, Lane1872, Wahrmund1887, Hava1899):

▪ ^†SLQ_12 ‘to prostrate s.o. on the back of his neck, throw s.o. down; to push, repell’: ^†⁶salaqa, u (salq), and ^†salqà (silqāʔ)
▪ ^†SLQ_13 ‘to pierce (with a spear)’: ^†⁷salaqa, u (salq)
▪ ^†SLQ_14 ‘to leave prints (on the soil: foot)’: ^†⁸salaqa, u (salq); cf. also ^†salāʔiqᵘ (pl., from sg. ^†³salīqaẗ) ‘marks made by the feet of men and by the hoofs of horses or the like on the road (and to these the marks made by the [plaited thongs called] ʔansāʕ upon the belly of the camel are likened)’; also prob. belonging here: DaṯAr slq, u, ‘to cultivate, plough, till’, sāliq pl. sawāliq, ‘sillon (où se trouve déjà la semence du ṭaʕām)’, silāqaẗ ‘cultivation, tillage’ (LandbergZetterstein1942).
▪ ^†SLQ_15 ‘to oil, grease (a leathern water-skin, etc.), to smear (a camel all over with tar)’: ^†⁹salaqa, u (salq)
▪ ^†SLQ_16 ‘(al-ǧuwāliqᵃ) to insert one of the two loops of the sack called ǧ. into the other’; ‘(al-ʕūd fī ’l-ʕurwaẗ) to insert the stick into the loop [of the ǧ.]’: ^†¹⁰salaqa, u (salq)
▪ ^†SLQ_17 ‘to call out, cry out, shout vehemently (esp. after the death of a person or at a calamity); to slap and scratch one’s face (mourning woman)’ : ^†¹¹salaqa, u (salq) ; cf. also ^†¹silqaẗ (pl. sulqān, silqān, silq) and sāliqaẗ (pl. sawāliqᵘ) ‘weeping loudly (woman), slapping her face; long-tongued and vehemently clamorous, foul, evil, lewd’
▪ ^†SLQ_18 ‘to run’: ^†¹²salaqa, u (salq); cf. also ^†saylaq ‘quick, swift (she-camel)’
▪ ^†SLQ_19 ‘to collect herbs’: sallaqa
▪ ^†SLQ_20 ‘to be(come) restless, agitated, in a state of commotion, fret (from grief, anxiety, pain)’: ^†²tasallaqa
▪ ^†SLQ_21 ‘red garden-beet’: ^†¹silq (pl. sulqān)
▪ ^†SLQ_22 ‘wolf’: ^†²silq (pl. sulqān, silqān); f. ^†²silqaẗ ‘she-wolf’
▪ ^†SLQ_23 ‘female lizard; female locust, when she has laid her eggs’: ^†³silqaẗ
▪ ^†SLQ_24 ‘water-course, channel in which water flows, between two tracts of elevated, or elevated and rugged, ground’: ^†⁴silqaẗ
▪ ^†SLQ_25 ‘even plain, smooth, even, tract, of good soil, depressed, even plain in which are no trees; low tract, or portion, of land, that produces herbage, meadow’: ^†salaq (pl. ʔaslāq, sulqān)
▪ ^†SLQ_26 ‘pimples, pustules that come forth upon the root \ on the tip of the tongue (Lane); Lösung d Zahnfleischs (Wahrmund1887); lippitude of the eyelids (Hava) | 1 Tumeur qui se forme sur les bords des paupières et fait tomber les cils; 2 déchaussement des dents, maladie des gencives, qui fait que les dents n’étant plus retenues par les gencives tombent; 3 tubercule à la racine de la langue; 4 enflure’: ^†sulāq. – Cf. also ^†al-ʔasāliq ‘what is next to the lahawāt [pl. used as sg., meaning the ‘uvula’] of the mouth, internally, or the upper parts of the interior of the mouth, those to which the tongue rises’ (BK); also vb. I, pass., ^†suliqat il-ʔafwāh… ‘the mouths broke out with pimples, or small pustules’; and ^†ĭnsalaqa, vb. VII, ‘[…]; to be(come) affected with what is termed sulāq’.
▪ ^†SLQ_27 ‘what falls off from trees (leaves, etc.)’: ^†²salīq
▪ ^†SLQ_28 ‘honey which the bees build up along the length of their hive, or habitation’: ^†³salīq
▪ ^†SLQ_29 ‘pot herbs | Kücherkräuter’: ^†⁴salīq
▪ ^†SLQ_30 ‘side of a road’: ^†⁵salīq
▪ ^†SLQ_31 ‘(a sort of) coat of mail’: ^†²salūqī
▪ ^†SLQ_32 ‘sitting-place of the rubbān [or captain] of a ship, sitting-place of a pilot’: ^†salūqiyyaẗ
▪ ^†?SLQ_33 ‘natte de folioles de palmier’: DaṯAr salqaẗ (pl. salaq), ʕAdanAr ḤaḍramawtAr silqaẗ (pl. silaq) (LandbergZetterstein1942)
▪ ^†?SLQ_34 ‘ruines’: DaṯAr mislāq (LandbergZetterstein1942)
▪ ^†SLQ_35 ‘natural, untaught, incorrect (speech)’: ( kalām) ^†salīqī ‘natural, or untaught (speech); (speech whereof) the desinential syntax is not much attended to, but which is chaste and eloquent respect of what has been heard, though often tripping, or stumbling, in respect of grammar; speech which the dweller in the desert utters according to his nature and his proper dialect, though his other speech be nobler and better’, ^†salīqiyyaẗ ‘dialect in which the speaker thereof proceeds loosely, or freely, according to his nature, without paying much attention to desinential syntax, and without avoiding incorrectness’ (Lane1872)
▪ ^†SLQ_36 ‘…’ …

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (accord. to BAH2008): ‘to throw on the back; to flay with a whip; to insult; to scald; to lacerate the skin; boiling, cooking lightly by boiling; intrinsic nature’

▪ The stunning semantic diversity within the root seems to be the result of a merger of at least two Sem roots (*√ŠLḲ ‘to cook, broil, boil’, and *√SLḲ ‘to ascend, climb’, possibly from *ŚḲ ‘to be\grow high’), perh. a third (with metathesis *QLS > SLQ), in addition perh. to contamination from Ar ↗√SLḪ ‘to skin, flay’ (Sem *šlḫ ‘skin, hide’) and ^†√ṢLQ ‘to shout, shriek; to writhe about’, combined, on the one hand, with semantic extensions and, on the other, borrowings from other languages (SLQ_10 salaqūn, SLQ_7, SLQ_21 silq) as well as derivations from proper names (SLQ_11, SLQ_31 and SLQ_32 salūqī, salūqiyyaẗ) and other – still unclear – developments.
▪ SLQ_1 : accord. to Ehret1989 #21, ¹salaqa may be analyzed as an extension in * ḳ (»intensive (effect)«) from pre-protSem *√SL⁸ ‘to draw out or off’; so also ↗salaḫa (< *sl + »extendative fortative« * ḫ) ‘to skin, flay, throw off the slough’; perh. contamination of overlapping senses. – Leslau2006 thinks that Ar ¹salaqa ‘to peel off (flesh) from (the bone)’ has cognates in Akk šalāqu ‘to cut open, split’ to cut’ (CAD) and EthSem (e.g., Gz śalaqa~salaqa ‘to grind fine, crush, peel, husk’); if this is valid, one may reconstruct protSem *ŠLḲ ‘to cut, crush, peel off’, which, however, would be homonymous with protSem *ŠLḲ ‘to boil, cook’ (see SLQ_3), rather reliably reconstructed on the basis of wide attestation (Kogan2011). – Or is ‘to lacerate the skin’ a development from SLQ_2 ‘to remove (hair, etc.) with boiling water’, in its turn perh. result of semantic extension from ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’ (SLQ_3), perh. under the influence of ↗salaḫa ‘to skin, flay, etc.’?
▪ SLQ_2 ‘to remove (hair, etc.) with boiling water’: specialization from SLQ_3 ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’, overlapping with SLQ_1 ‘to peel of the skin, loosen flesh from the bones’?
▪ SLQ_3 ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’: from protSem *ŠLḲ ‘to boil, cook’ (widely attested in Sem; Dolgopolsky2012: »CSem«). – Accord. to Dolgopolsky2012#2053, CSem *ŠLḲ ‘to cook, broil, boil’ is akin to (and extension from?) WSem *C̣LY (*-c̣lay-) ‘to roast’ (> Ar ↗ṣalà ‘to roast, broil, fry’, ṣaliya ‘to burn, be exposed to the blaze of s.th.’), with cognates also in Berb and Cush, ultimately from a hypothetical Nostr *s̄i˻ʔ˼L˅ ‘to roast, fry, cook’.
▪ SLQ_4 ‘to scald (plants; said of excessive heat)’: most likely special use of SLQ_3, perh. in its earlier meaning of ‘to burn’; see SLQ_3, above.
▪ SLQ_5 ‘to hurt (s.o., with one’s tongue), insult’ (esp. Q 33:19): Accord. to ClassAr lexicography, this is fig. use of ^†SLQ_13 ‘to pierce (with a spear)’; but why not of SLQ_1 ‘to lacerate the skin (with a whip)’ (> ‘to hurt’)? – Parallels with initial ṣ instead of s may also point to a contamination with, or influence from, ^†ṣalaqa ‘to attack (a tribe); to smite s.o. (sun); to strike’. – Cf., however, Zammit2002 and Leslau2006 who tend to regard Ar ⁵salaqa (and Gz tasālaqa ‘to joke, scoff at, deride, mock, ridicule, etc.) as cognate (via metathesis) to NWSem *QLS (Hbr qilles ‘to jeer at’, with Ug and Aram parallels).
▪ SLQ_6 ‘to ascend, mount, climb, scale’: The common opinion is that Ar ¹tasallaqa is denom. from sullāq ‘Ascension (of Christ)’, itself with all likelihood a borrowing from Aram sūlqā ‘do.’, slaq ‘to ascend’ (so already Fraenkel1886: 277). Based on these data, some authors would reconstruct an old (C)Sem root *√SLḲ ‘to ascend, climb’. – Kogan2015: 386 #15 tends to explain protAram *SLḲ as the result of a splitting of an original lateral *ś- into the combination sl- at an early stage, so that the Aram forms (together with the Hbr and Ar ones that are borrowed from Aram) should be seen together with with Akk šaḳu ‘to grow high, rise, ascend’ and Ar ↗ŠQY ‘to grow’, šāqiⁿ ‘high, inaccessible’ etc. – For another speculation (BDB1906), see below, section DISC.
▪ SLQ_7 ‘a variety of chard’ (and ^†SLQ_21 ‘red garden-beet’): perh. (via Aram?) from Grk Σικελία ‘Sicily’ (with metathesis ḳ-l > l-q), thus *‘the Sicilian (vegetable)’, but this is rather uncertain and not unproblematic (see DISC).
▪ SLQ_8 ‘dish made of grain cooked with sugar, cinnamon and fennel’: from SLQ_3 ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’, or SLQ_2 ‘to remove (hair, etc.) with boiling water’.
▪ SLQ_9 ‘inborn disposition, instinct’: prob. from SLQ_1 ‘to lacerate, skin’ or SLQ_2 ‘to remove (hair, etc.) with boiling water / through boiling in water’, thus properly *‘what remains, or comes out, after “skinning” or “peeling off” the outer layers of s.th.’.
▪ SLQ_10 ‘red lead, minium’: prob. akin to ↗zarqūn ‘bright red’. Or *‘the Syrian (mineral), the (red) substance from Syria’, from Grk συρικόν syrikón (suggested by Nişanyan_1Jul2017)?
▪ SLQ_11 ‘greyhound, hunting dog, saluki’: nominalized nsb-formation, from the place name Salūq, of uncertain identity and location (Yemen, Armenia, Iran, …?; ultimately, perh. based on “Seleucia”).
▪ ^†SLQ_12 ‘to prostrate s.o. on the back of his neck, throw s.o. down’: prob. reflex of an archaic *Š-stem, caus. of ↗√LQY, cf. the var. ^†salqà (prob. < *ša-lqà) (meaning the same as ʔalqà, vb. IV).
▪ ^†SLQ_13 ‘to pierce (with a spear)’: may be a special use of SLQ_1 ‘to lacerate the skin (with a whip)’ (> ‘to hurt’). But contamination from, or influence of, ^†ṣalaqa (ṣ !) ‘to attack (a tribe); to smite s.o. (sun); to strike s.o. (bi with a stick)’ is not unconceivable. - Borg2021#327 compares Eg śrq ‘(Gk) die Feinde schlachten, sie töten’ (Calice 1936: 80; Wb IV 204).
▪ ^†SLQ_14 ‘to leave prints (on the soil: foot)’: The quasi-PP pattern of related ^†salāʔiqᵘ (sg. ^†³salīqaẗ) ‘marks made by the feet/hoofs on the road’ suggests interpretation of the latter as *‘scratchings, carvings’, based on special use of SLQ_1 ‘to lacerate, skin, peel off’, foot/hoof prints being likened to scars on the skin due to laceration, esp. after lashing. DaṯAr slq ‘semer; to cultivate, plough, till’ (with sāliq ‘sillon’, silāqaẗ ‘cultivation, tillage’) (LandbergZetterstein1942) is prob. from *‘to make furrows in the soil, “scratch, lacerate” the earth’. – Cf. also homonymous ²salīqaẗ ‘inborn disposition, instinct’ (SLQ_9), prob. likewise based on SLQ_1 though with different semantics, due to fig. use in another domain. – See also below, SLQ_22 ‘wolf’ and SLQ_25 ‘even plain’.
▪ ^†SLQ_15 ‘to oil, grease (a leathern water-skin, etc.), to smear (a camel all over with tar)’: etymology obscure; a misreading of ^†salafa ‘to grease (a skin)’? – For more options, see below, section DISC.
▪ ^†SLQ_16 ‘to insert one of the two loops of the sack called ǧuwāliq into the other’: etymology obscure.
▪ ^†SLQ_17 ‘to call out, cry out, shout vehemently (esp. after the death of a person or at a calamity); to slap and scratch one’s face (mourning woman)’: akin to SLQ_5 ‘to hurt (with one’s tongue)’? Perhaps also influence from ^†ṣalaq (wie ṣ ) ‘shriek of distress’?
▪ ^†SLQ_18 ‘to run; quick, swift (she-camel)’: etymology obscure.
▪ ^†SLQ_19 ‘to collect herbs’ (^†sallaqa, vb. II): prob. denom. from ^†SLQ_27 ‘what falls off from trees (leaves, etc.)’ (^†²salīq) or ^†SLQ_29 ‘pot herbs’ (^†⁴salīq), both of of obscure etymology (perh. *‘peeled, scratched off’, from SLQ_1?). – In contrast, OrelStolbova1994 find what they believe to be cognates in Eg sꜣḳ and CCh *caḳal ‘to gather, collect’ and reconstruct Sem *s˅l˅ḳ < AfrAs *calaḳ ‘to gather’ – highly speculative.
▪ ^†SLQ_20 ‘to be(come) restless, agitated, in a state of commotion, fret (from grief, anxiety, pain)’ (^†²tasallaqa, vb. V): perh. due to confusion with ^†taṣallaqa (with ṣ) ‘do.’, unless the reverse is the case. The latter item is prob. denom. from ^†ṣalaq ‘shriek of distress’, without reliable etymology either.
▪ ^†SLQ_21 ‘red garden-beet’ (^†¹silq): accord. to Fraenkel1886 a borrowing from Aram Syr silqā ‘do.’, itself of unknown origin. ^†¹silq ‘red garden-beet’ is prob. identical with SLQ_7 silq, EgAr salq ‘a variety of chard’, as both are varieties of the same plant, beta vulgaris. – Accord. to some (Fraenkel, Dozy, et al.), Aram Syr silqā is prob. from Grk sikelós, thus *‘the Sicilian (plant)’. But shouldn’t one also consider the Pers šalġam ‘turnip, rape’ as a possible source? See below, section DISC.
▪ ^†SLQ_22 ‘wolf’ (^†²silq, ^†²silqaẗ ‘she-wolf’): prob. fig. use, either *‘the mangy one’ (from SLQ_1 ‘to lacerate the skin’) or, more likely, *‘the howling one’ (akin to ^†SLQ_17 ‘to call out, cry out, shout vehemently’). – Or of foreign origin? If so, perh. (with metathesis) from Grk λύκος lúkos ‘wolf’?

▪ ^†SLQ_23 ‘female lizard; female locust, when she has laid her eggs’ (^†³silqaẗ): of obscure origin. – Any relation to Eg snḥm (> Copt sanneḥ) ‘locust’, itself borrowed from Sem (cf. Hbr sālʕām ‘kind of locust’, hapax in the Bible; slʕm ‘to swallow, consume, devour’, Aram salʕem ‘to swallow, destroy’ – ErmanGrapow1921: 147, Klein1987)?
▪ ^†SLQ_24 ‘water-course, channel in which water flows, between two tracts of elevated, or elevated and rugged, ground’ (^†⁴silqaẗ): etymology obscure; perh. from *‘furrow carved in the earth\soil (by the running water)’ < SLQ_1 ‘to lacerate, scratch’; or akin to ^†SLQ_18 ‘to run; quick, swift (she-camel)’ or ^†SLQ_25 ‘even plain, low tract that produces herbage, meadow’; see DISC below.
▪ ^†SLQ_25 ‘even, plain, smooth, even tract of good soil, depressed land, meadow’ (^†salaq): either contamination from ^†ṣalaq (with initial ṣ ) ‘do.’ (itself of obscure etymology) or akin to SLQ_1 ‘to lacerate the skin’ and ^†SLQ_14 ‘to leave (foot\hoof) prints (on the soil)’, i.e., orig. *‘tract of land from which most vegetation on the surface has been “scraped off”, “lacerated” region’.
▪ ^†SLQ_26 ‘tumor/swelling/pustule on the edges of the eyelids or on the gum, causing eyelashes or teeth to fall out’ (^†sulāq): the basic notion of ‘falling out’ (eyelashes, teeth) due to a disease/swelling/pustule may be related to ^†SLQ_27 ‘falling off (of leaves, etc.) from trees’, itself prob. akin to SLQ_1 ‘to lacerate the skin, peel off, etc.’.
▪ ^†SLQ_27 ‘what falls off from trees (leaves, etc.)’ (^†²salīq): prob. *‘what has been scratched off (from a tree) (and left it bare, like lacerated skin)’, (like SLQ_26 ‘falling off eyelids, teeth, etc.’?) from (or at least akin to) SLQ_1 ‘to lacerate the skin, (Ehret1989: to loosen the flesh from the bones)’. – Does also DaṯAr salqaẗ ‘natte de folioles de palmier’ (SLQ_33) belong here?
▪ ^†SLQ_28 ‘honey which the bees build up along the length of their hive, or habitation’ (^†³salīq): etymology obscure.
▪ ^†SLQ_29 ‘pot herbs’ (^†⁴salīq): etymology obscure; identical with SLQ_27 ‘what falls off from trees (leaves, etc.)’, or akin to SLQ_7 ‘a variety of chard’, or prop. *‘what is (going to be) cooked in hot water’ (from SLQ_3 ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’)?
▪ ^†SLQ_30 ‘side of a road’ (^†⁵salīq): etymology obscure; perh. properly *‘the bare (slopes) along a road’? Or should one see it together with ^†salaq ‘even plain, low tract, depressed land, meadow’ (^†SLQ_25)?
▪ ^†SLQ_31 ‘(a sort of) coat of mail’ (^†²salūqī): like ¹salūqī ‘greyhound, hunting dog, saluki’ (SLQ_11) orig. *‘the one from ^†Salūq’, i.e., from a town of uncertain location (Yemen, Armenia, …?), perh. related to ancient Seleukia for the Seleucids. – Cf., however, below, section DISC.
▪ ^†SLQ_32 ‘sitting-place of the captain\pilot’ (^†salūqiyyaẗ): like SLQ_11 and SLQ_31 a nisba from salūq, though details remain obscure.
▪ ^†SLQ_33 (DaṯAr ʕAdan Ḥaḍramawt) ‘natte de folioles de palmier’: Cf. perh. ^†SLQ_27 ‘what falls off from trees (leaves, etc.)’.
▪ ^†SLQ_34 (DaṯAr ʕAdan Ḥaḍramawt) ‘ruines’: etymology obscure.
▪ ^†SLQ_35 ‘natural, untaught, incorrect (speech)’: according to Olivieri2020 borrowed from Grk σολοικισμός soloikismós ‘incorrectness in the use of language, solecism’.
▪ ^†SLQ_ ‘…’: …

8. In the light of oscillation of cognates between š and s probably better *√ŠL/SL.

▪ SLQ_5 : for Qurʔānic use, see ↗⁵salaqa

▪ 1 From pre-protSem *SL¹ ‘to draw out or off’ (> Ar ↗salla ‘to draw out slowly’) + *-Ḳ (Ehret1989 #21)? If valid, cognate extensions could be ↗salaʔa ‘to purify butter, press sesame oil’, ↗salaba ‘to take from with violence, rob, plunder, steal’, ↗salata ‘to draw one thing from another’, ↗salaḥa ‘to drop excrement’, ↗salaḫa ‘to skin, flay, throw off the slough; undress’, ↗saliʕa ‘to split, cleave’, ↗salafa ‘to harrow, level, plane, make even, prepare for sowing (land)’; perh. partial overlapping/merger with salaḫa. – Or akin to #2 (<#3?), perh. influenced by salaḫa ‘to skin, flay, etc.’. – Cf. also Leslau2006: Akk šalāqu ‘to cut’ (CAD: ‘to cut open, split’), Ar ¹salaqa ‘to peel off (flesh) from (the bone)’, Gz śalaqa (var. salaqa) ‘to grind fine, crush, peel, husk’, Tña säläqä, Amh sälläqä, Gur säläqä ‘to grind fine’, Amh šäläqqäqä ‘husk, shell, hull’, etc. – 2 based on #3? – 3 Akk salāḳu, JudAram (> postBiblHbr) Syr šlḳ, Ar ³salaqa ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’, DaṯAr slq ‘griller de façon que la viande ne soit ni crue ni à point, mais entre les deux; donner au pain une caisson légère’; prob. also Tña šäläḳä ‘to be burned; to simmer’ (Kogan2011). – ?Cf. also (Dolgopolsky2012#2053), (without extension in ḳ?) BiblHbr c̣ālā (√C̣LY), JudPalAram, JEA c̣əlā (√C̣LW|Y) ‘to roast (meat)’, SamAram √ṢLY ‘to roast’, Ar ṣalà ‘to roast, broil, fry’, ṣaliya ‘to burn (intr.), be exposed to the blaze (bi of’), Gz √ṢLW ‘to broil, roast’; outside Sem: [Berb] Kab əsli ‘cuire rapidement’; [ECush] Brj sal- ‘to cook by boiling, bake’, Kmb šol-, Hd sar ‘id.; to fry, roast’; Sa sōl- ‘braten, rösten auf dem brennenden Feuer’, sōˈlā ‘Fleisch auf heißen Steinen gebraten; Feuerbrand’, Af sola ‘campfire for roasting meat’, Som sol- ‘to grill, toast, roast’; Som šīl- ‘to fry’, Or sil-awu ‘affumigarsi, arruginirsi, ossidarsi’. – 4 prob. special use of #3 (in the earlier sense of ‘to burn’). – 5 perh. fig. use of #13 ‘to pierce (with a spear)’ (ClassAr lexicographers), but perh. special use of #1 (with ‘to lacerate the skin’ > ‘to hurt’ > ‘to insult’). – ?Cf. also ^†ṣalaqa (initial ṣ!) ‘to attack (a tribe); to smite s.o. (sun); to strike s.o. (bi with a stick)’; cf. similar ambivalence also in the adj./n.s ^†mislaq, ^†mislāq ‘eloquent (speaker); sharp (tongue)’ (prob. < *‘hurting (tongue)’ vs. ^†miṣlaq, miṣlāq) ‘eloquent (speaker)’ (Lane1872, Hava1899). – In contrast, Zammit2002, Leslau2006: Ug qlṣ ‘verhöhnen’, Aram qallāsā ‘shouting, derision’, Hbr qilles ‘to jeer at’, (with metathesis) Gz tasālaqa ‘to joke, scoff at, deride, mock, ridicule, make fun of, make fun of one another’ (> QurAr ⁵salaqa ‘to abuse, insult’). – 6 Aram slaq, Palm slq, Syr sleq ‘to ascend’, sūlqā ‘Ascension (of Christ)’ > Ar sullāq ‘id.’ (> ¹tasallaqa ‘to ascend, climb’) (Fraenkel1886: 277 and others after him). – ?Cf. (BDB1906) Hbr (< Aram) *śālaq ‘to kindle, burn’, (*Š-stem) hissîq ~ hiśśîq ‘to make a fire, burn’, Aram slq (*Š-stem:) ‘to cause to go up (in flame), offer sacrifice’. – In another theory: (Kogan2015: 386 #15) Ar < Aram < protAram *slḳ ‘to go up’ < (dissociation sl- < ś- ) *ŚḲ, cognate to Akk šaḳu ‘to grow high, rise, ascend’, Ar ŠQY ‘to grow’, šāqiⁿ ‘high, inaccessible’. – 7 = #21 ‘red garden-beet’? If so, borrowed from Aram Syr silqā ‘id.’ (? with metathesis < Grk sikelós ‘Sicilian’, < Grk Σικελία ‘Sicily’). – ?Akin to #27 ^†²salīq ‘what falls off from trees (leaves, etc.)’, #29 ^†⁴salīq ‘pot herbs’, or #19 ^†sallaqa ‘to collect herbs’? – 8 prob. orig. *‘boiled food; what is cooked with hot water (herbs, leguminous plants, and the like’ < #3. – 9 Ar ²salīqaẗ ‘inborn disposition, instinct’: prob. < #1 or #2 (< #3), i.e., *‘what remains, or comes out, after “skinning” or “peeling off” the outer layers concealing/covering the inner nature of s.th.’; cf. also #14 ‘marks made by feet\hoofs on the road, or by thongs upon the belly of a camel etc.’, from ^†⁸salaqa ‘to leave prints (on the soil; foot, hoof)’, akin to/from #1. – Is modHbr salqāh ‘natural (music)’ a cognate? – 10 Ar salaqūn ‘red lead, minium’, also saliqūn , sariqūn , EgAr salaq͗ōn, zalaq͗ōn: prob. akin to Ar zarqūn ‘bright red’ (? < Pers zargūn ‘gold-coloured’ or Grk συρικόν syrikón, i.e., *‘Syrian’ mineral, red substance *‘from Syria’). – 11 < town name ^†Salūq (< Grk?)? Cf. #31 and #32. – 12 and var. ^†salqà ‘to prostrate, throw down’: perh. archaic *Š-stem, from √LQY ‘to find’, i.e., orig. caus. *‘to make to be found (lying on earth). – 13 prob. dependent on #1 ‘to lacerate the skin (with a whip)’ (> ‘to hurt’), or contamination from, or influence of, ^†ṣalaqa (with ṣ ) ‘to attack (a tribe); to smite s.o. (sun); to strike s.o. (bi with a stick)’. – 14 ^†⁸salaqa ‘to leave prints (on the soil: foot)’, ^†salāʔiqᵘ (pl.) ‘marks made by feet\hoofs on the road’, ^†salq ‘mark\scar (of a gall, a thong), sore, on the skin of a camel’: perh. orig. *‘the scratched ones’, from #1 ‘to lacerate, skin, peel off’; so prob. also DaṯAr slq ‘semer; to cultivate, plough, till’, sāliq ‘sillon’, silāqaẗ ‘cultivation, tillage’. – ?Cf. also #22 ‘wolf’ and #25 ‘even plain’? – 15 ? Misreading of ^†salafa ‘to grease (a skin)’? Or cf. #25 ‘even plain, smooth, even tract, of good soil, etc.’? Or akin to Hbr ²šālaq ‘to make smooth, trim’, perh. šiphʕel formation from ḥālaq ‘to be smooth’ (Klein1987)? – 16 ? – 17 ‘to call out, cry out, shout vehemently (esp. after the death of a person or at a calamity)’ is prob. secondary meaning, from ‘to slap and scratch one’s face (mourning woman)’, thus similar to #5 ‘to hurt (with one’s tongue)’ < #1. – ?Cf. also (with initial ṣ ): ^†ṣalaqa ‘to call out, cry out, shout vehemently; to raise one’s his voice on the occasion of a calamity\death’, ^†ṣalaq ‘shriek of distress’, ^†taṣallaqa ‘to scream in child-birth’ (Lane1872)̀; see also #20. – 18 ? – Barth1902 thinks ‘to run’ is special use of #6, reading saylaq ‘swift, quick (she-camel)’ as *‘the climbing one’. – 19 vb. II (‘to collect herbs’) is prob. denom., from #29 ^†⁴salīq ‘pot herbs’ or #27 ^†²salīq ‘what falls off from trees (leaves, etc.)’, both perh. *‘peeled, scratched off’, i.e., < #1. – Cf., however, OrelStolbova1994’s view that Ar slq ‘to gather’ has no cognates in Sem, but outside: Eg sꜣḳ (*-l > -ꜣ ) ‘to gather’, CCh caḳal (metathesis) ‘to gather, collect’. – 20 prob. result of confusion with ^†taṣallaqa (with ṣ) ‘to be(come) restless, agitated, in a state of commotion, fret (from grief, anxiety, pain)’ , itself prob. denom. from ^†ṣalaq ‘shriek of distress’, cf. #17. – 21 According to Fraenkel1886 a loan from Aram Syr silqā ‘red garden-beet’ (prob. identical with #7 ‘a variety of chard’; botanically, both are varieties of Beta vulgaris), itself perh. (with metathesis) from Grk sikelós ‘Sicilian’ (Fraenkel, Dozy, et al.). – ?Cf. also Ar salǧam ‘turnip’, EgAr ‘rape’ (via Tu? from Pers šalġam ‘turnip, rape’? – 22 ? – Is ‘wolf’ *‘the mangy one’ (< #1 ‘to lacerate the skin’, #14 ‘mark\scar, sore, on the back of a camel’), or *‘the howling one’ (< #17 ‘to call out, cry out, shout vehemently’). Or a borrowing? From Grk? – 23 ?Cf. Eg snḥm (> Copt sanneḥ) ‘locust’ (ErmanGrapow1921: < Sem, cf. Hbr sālʕām; cf. also Hbr slʕm ‘to swallow, consume, devour’, Aram salʕem ‘to swallow, destroy’ – Klein1987)? – 24 ? Is ‘water-course’ orig. perh. *‘the carved\carving one, leaving a furrow in the soil’ (#14), or *‘the running one, the quick, swift one’ (#18), or akin to ‘even plain, low tract, meadow’ (#25)? – 25 Contamination of ^†ṣalaq (of obscure etymology)? Or is ‘even plain, low land, depression, meadow’ from #1 ‘to lacerate the skin, loosen the flesh from the bones’, i.e., ‘even plain’ < *‘tract of land from which most vegetation on the surface has been “scraped off”, “lacerated” region’? – 26 prob. akin to #1 (‘falling out, loosening’ of eyelashes, teeth, etc., due to a disease ≈ #27 ‘falling off’ of leaves from trees’, akin to #1 ‘to lacerate the skin, peel off, etc.’). – 27 prob. orig. *‘what has been scratched off (from a tree) (and left it bare, like lacerated skin)’, i.e., based on #1 ‘to lacerate the skin, (Ehret1989: to loosen the flesh from the bones)’. – 28 ? – 29 ? – Perh. ‘pot herbs’ < #27 ‘what falls off from trees (leaves, etc.)’ (< #1)? Or < #7 ‘a variety of chard’? Or *‘what is going to be cooked in hot water’ (< #3 ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’)? – 30 ? – Perh. properly *‘the bare (slopes) along a road’ (< #1)? Or akin to #25 ‘even plain, low tract, depressed land, meadow’? – 31 < town name ^†Salūq ? Cf. #11 and #32. – Any relation to modHbr sᵊlîq ‘arms cache’, (*Š-stem) hislîq ‘to hide (arms) in a cache’ (Klein1987)? 32 < town name ^†Salūq ? Cf. #11 and #31. – … 33 Cf. perh. #27 (< #1). – … 34 ? – 35 lw., from Grk σολοικισμός soloikismós ‘incorrectness in the use of language, solecism’. – … ▪ …

1. In the light of oscillation of Hbr and Aram cognates between š- and s- perh. better *√ŠL/SL.

▪ SLQ_1 : Ehret1989 #21 suggests to analyse ¹salaqa (u, salq) ‘to loosen the flesh from the bones’ as an extension in »intensive (effect)« *-ḳ from a pre-protSem 2-rad. basis *SL⁴⁶ ‘to draw out or off’. Semantic proximity to other such assumed extensions, like ↗salaḫa (a u, salḫ, from *sl + »extendative fortative« * ḫ) ‘to skin, flay, throw off the slough; undress’, is indeed striking. – Alternatively, one may interpret the meaning ‘to lacerate the skin’ as a development from SLQ_2 ‘to remove (hair, etc.) with boiling water’, which in its turn may be a semantic extension based on SLQ_3 ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’. Such a development may have happened under the influence of ↗salaḫa ‘to skin, flay, etc.’. – Cf., however, Leslau2006 who thinks that one may have to compare Ar ¹salaqa ‘to peel off (flesh) from (the bone)’ to Akk šalāqu ‘to cut’ (CAD: ‘to cut open, split’), Gz śalaqa (var. salaqa) ‘to grind fine, crush, peel, husk’, Tña säläqä, Amh sälläqä, Gur säläqä ‘to grind fine’, Amh šäläqqäqä ‘husk, shell, hull’, etc. It is tempting to reconstruct from these forms a protSem root *ŠLḲ ‘to cut, crush, peel off’, which, however, would be homonymous with protSem *ŠLḲ ‘to boil, cook’ (see SLQ_3), rather reliably reconstructed on the basis of fairly wide attestation (Kogan2011).
▪ SLQ_2 : The value ‘to remove (hair, etc.) with boiling water’ is perh. a specialization, developed from one of the primary meanings of salaqa, namely SLQ_3 ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’.
▪ SLQ_3 ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’: value attested in major branches of Sem (Akk, Aram, Ar, ?EthSem), which allows reconstruction of protSem *ŠLḲ ‘to boil, cook’ (Kogan2011). — According to Dolgopolsky2012#2053, ³salaqa ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’ is based on CSem *šlḳ ‘to cook, broil, boil’, akin to (and extension from?) WSem *c̣ly (*-c̣lay-) ‘to roast’ [> Ar ↗ṣalà (yaṣlī, ṣaly) ‘to roast, broil, fry’, ṣaliya (yaṣlà, ṣalan/ à, ṣulīy, ṣalāʔ) ‘to burn (intr.), be exposed to the blaze (bi of’)], with cognates also in Berb and Cush, ultimately from a hypothetical Nostr *s̄i˻ʔ˼L˅ ‘to roast, fry, cook’.
▪ SLQ_4 ‘to scald (plants; said of excessive heat)’, in ClassAr also said of harsh cold ‘burning’ plants: with all likelihood special use of SLQ_3, perh. in an earlier meaning of ‘to burn’, cf. SLQ_3, above.
▪ SLQ_5 ‘to hurt (s.o., bi-lisānih with one’s tongue)’: ClassAr lexicographers interpret this meaning as fig. use of ^†SLQ_13 ‘to pierce (with a spear)’, but it is not inconceivable that both depend on SLQ_1 ‘to lacerate the skin (with a whip)’ (> ‘to hurt’). – Or perh. contamination with, or influenced by, ^†ṣalaqa (with ṣ) ‘to attack (a tribe); to smite s.o. (sun); to strike s.o. (bi with a stick)’? The adj.s ^†mislaq and ^†mislāq ‘eloquent (speaker); sharp (tongue)’ which seem to belong to ‘hurting (tongue)’, both exist in a variant with initial ṣ : ^†miṣlaq, miṣlāq (pl. maṣālīqᵘ) ‘eloquent (speaker)’ (Lane1872, Hava1899)… – In contrast, Leslau2006 puts the value together with Gz tasālaqa ‘to joke, scoff at, deride, mock, ridicule, make fun of, make fun of one another’, remarking that Margoliouth (JRAS 1939: 61) derived Ar salaqa in Surah 33:19 from this Gz (ta)sālaqa and that »the root represents a metathesis in relation to Hbr qilles ‘to jeer at’. Zammit2002 shares this view, adding Ug and Aram parallels to the Hbr and Gz forms as alleged ‘cognates’ of Qur’anic Ar salaqa (interpreted as ‘to abuse’).
▪ SLQ_6 : As Kogan2015 remarks, the isolated position of Ar ¹tasallaqa ‘to ascend, mount, climb, scale’ (as also of ClassAr ^†salaqa ‘do.’, now obsol.) within Ar »makes one wonder about a possible Aram origin« of these items. If so, ¹tasallaqa may be denom. from sullāq ‘Ascension (of Christ)’, almost certainly borrowed from Aram sūlqā ‘do.’ (so already Fraenkel1886: 277). – Given the Hbr and Aram ‘cognates’, Dolgopolsky2012#300 reconstructs a CSem *√SLḲ ‘to ascend, climb’ (in his view ancestor not only of Ar ¹tasallaqa ‘do.’, but also of ^†SLQ_18 ^†salaqa ‘to run’, but perh. – deglottalization? – even ↗salaka ‘to travel, go along’), to which he juxtaposes IndEur (NaIE) *slenk (~ *sleng ) ‘to creep, crawl, trudge, amble’ (> , e.g., AngSax slincan ‘to creep’ > nEngl ‘to slink’, oHGe slango, nHGe Schlange ‘snake’; oHGe zuo-slingan ‘to slide away’, mHGe slingen ‘to crawl along’, etc.), all ultimately from a hypothetical Nostr *c'oLḲ˅ (~ *c'oLk˅) ‘to advance with effort (to creep, to crawl, to climb etc.)’. – Another view is put forward in BDB1906 where the authors interpret values SLQ_6 ‘to ascend’ and SLQ_4 ‘to scald, burn’ as interdependent, associating Hbr *śālaq ‘to kindle, burn’, (*Š-stem) hissîq ~ hiśśîq ‘to make a fire, burn’ with Aram slaq ‘to ascend’, (*Š-stem) ‘to cause to go up (in flame), offer sacrifice’, Syr sleq, Palm slq , Ar salaqa ‘to ascend’. – In contrast, Kogan2015: 386 #15 points to the scarcity of the Hbr vb. (a hapax in the Bible) and the isolated position of ‘ascending’ within Ar and concludes that both with all likelihood are Aramaisms, i.e., neither the Hbr nor the Ar item can count as genuine cognates, and Aram SLḲ is itself isolated within Sem. Speculating about the obscure origin of protAram *slḳ ‘to go up’ Kogan then »wonders whether a clue to the etymology of this root can be found in its highly peculiar morphological behavior, viz. the unexpected assimilation * sl- > ss- [Ps 139:8 shows a 1sg.impf Hbr ʔässaq instead of *ʔäslaq], probably betraying the secondary origin of l . It is, therefore, tempting to follow P. Haupt (1910: 712‒713) who compared protAram *slḳ with Akk šaḳu ‘to grow high, rise, ascend’ and Ar ↗šqy ‘to grow’, šāqiⁿ ‘high, inaccessible’. If valid, this comparison would imply that the lateral *ś was split into the combination s-l at some early stage of the linguistic history of Aramaic.⁴⁷ – ProtAram *slḳ has replaced protSem *ʕly/*ʕlw ‘to go up’ [> Ar ↗ʕalā], which is only marginally preserved in Aram.«
▪ SLQ_7 ‘a variety of chard’: EgAr salq, also salqāyaẗ (BadawiHinds1986), ClassAr silq looks as if it could be identical with ^†SLQ_21 ^†¹silq ‘red garden-beet’ (now obsolete) (see below). – The remark, made in ar.wiki, that the plant, popular all over the Mediterranean, originally came from Sicily, makes it tempting to assume a relation to this island, although the Ar name of Sicily most often shows initial ṣ (Ṣiqilliyaẗ, Ṣiqilliyyaẗ) rather than s (Siqilliyyaẗ) (both from Grk Σικελία) and q ll instead of l q (result of metathesis?); moreover, one would have to explain the faʕl/fiʕl pattern that would be rather unusual if ‘chard’ originally was *‘the Sicilian (vegetable)’. – Any relation to ^†²salīq ‘what falls off from trees (leaves, etc.)’ (SLQ_27), ^†⁴salīq ‘pot herbs’ (SLQ_29), or to ^†sallaqa ‘to collect herbs’ (SLQ_19, prob. denom.)? – The specifications silq al-barr ‘Rumex, sour-dock’ and silq al-māʔ ‘Potamogeton, pond-weed’ certainly belong here.
▪ SLQ_8 : In today’s SyrAr, ¹salīqaẗ is known as the name for a ‘dish made of grain cooked with sugar, cinnamon and fennel’. Originally, the word is a pseudo-PP from SLQ_3 ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’ and thus simply meant ‘boiled food; what is cooked with hot water (herbs, leguminous plants, and the like’. However, also more specific usage is attested already in ClassAr; e.g., in addition to the general meaning, Lane1872 also mentions ‘millet bruised and dressed by being cooked with milk; a preparation of dried curd with which are mixed certain plants’, and Wahrmund1887 has ^†¹salīq ‘geschälte Gerste u. Speise daraus’.
▪ SLQ_9 : There is no self-evident semantic connection betw. ²salīqaẗ ‘inborn disposition, instinct’ and any of the other values represented in the root. However, given that, morphologically, salīqaẗ is (the f. form of) a quasi-PP, one may think of ‘inborn disposition, instinct, natural trait’ as fig. use of either SLQ_1 ‘to lacerate, skin’ or SLQ_2 ‘to remove (hair, etc.) with boiling water / through boiling in water’ (< SLQ_3 ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’), implying that it is what remains, or comes out, after ‘skinning’ or ‘peeling off’ the outer layers concealing/covering the inner nature of s.th.; cf. also ^†SLQ_14, below, with the pl. ^†salāʔiqᵘ ‘marks made by the feet of men and by the hoofs of horses or the like on the road (or marks made by thongs upon the belly of a camel etc.)’, from ^†⁸salaqa ‘to leave prints (on the soil; foot, hoof)’ , which is akin to SLQ_1 ‘to lacerate, flay, skin’ (and thereby leave marks on the body).
▪ SLQ_10 ‘red lead, minium’: Ar salaqūn is found also as saliqūn or sariqūn and in EgAr also as salaq͗ōn and zalaq͗ōn. Given the variability of R₁ (s/z) and R₂ (l/r), a relation to Ar ↗zarqūn ‘bright red’ does not seem unlikely. BadawiHinds1986 thinks the EgAr words may be from Tu sülüğen/süleğen ‘do.’, but the reverse is prob. the case, i.e., the Tu words are from Ar (or both from Pers zargūn ‘gold-coloured’). In contrast, Nişanyan_1Jul2017 (s.v. Tu süleğen) would not exclude an origin in Grk συρικόν syrikón, which would suggest an interpretation of minium as ‘the Syrian (mineral), the (red) substance from Syria’, an idea that could be corroborated by the Ru Ukr name for minium, súrik. But Nişanyan adds himself that such an etymology is rather uncertain. (The mineral is first mentioned in Tu sources in the anon. Câmiʕü'l-Fürs, 1501, as sülegen.)
▪ SLQ_11 : The term ¹salūqī for a specific kind of greyhound or hunting dog, as ‘saluki’, derives from the place name Salūq, a town located by ClassAr lexicographers either in Yemen or Armenia. But there are also other places that may be identified with this Salūq; ultimately, there may be a connection to the Seleucia and the Seleucid Empire. For details see s.v.
▪ ^†SLQ_12 : ^†⁶salaqa, u (salq) ‘to prostrate s.o. on the back of his neck, throw s.o. down; to push, repell’ is the first value mentioned in BadawiAbdelHaleem2008 as well as in Lane1872, as though it was a/the primary one. It can, however, not be related to any of the other values, nor does it seem to have cognates in Sem or outside. A clue to its etymology may be the fact that the verb appears with this meaning not only in the form ^†salaqa, but also with the variant ^†salqà (vn. silqāʔ). This latter may be the reflex of an archaic *Š-stem, a causative from ↗√LQY, giving more or less the same meaning as the common vb. IV, ʔalqà (vn. ʔilqāʔ), see ↗laqiya. Cf. also the corresponding intr. vb.s, as rare and unusual as ^†salqà itself: ClassAr ĭslanqà (pattern ĭFʕanLà) ‘to lie, or sleep prostrate on one’s back’, with the var. ĭstalqà, which latter can be analysed as a t-stem of both ^†salqà and ʔalqà (<*šalqà).
▪ ^†SLQ_13 : The value ‘to pierce (with a spear)’ of ^†⁷salaqa (u, salq) may be a specialized development from dependent on SLQ_1 ‘to lacerate the skin (with a whip)’ (> ‘to hurt’). Or should we assume contamination from, or influence of, ^†ṣalaqa (with ṣ ) ‘to attack (a tribe); to smite s.o. (sun); to strike s.o. (bi with a stick)’? – In its turn, ‘to pierce (with a spear)’ seems to have given rise to value SLQ_5 ‘to hurt (with one’s tongue)’, still in use in MSA, prob. due to its Qur’anic origin (see above).
▪ ^†SLQ_14 : ‘to leave prints (on the soil: foot)’: ^†⁸salaqa, u (salq); cf. also ^†salāʔiqᵘ (pl., from sg. ^†³salīqaẗ) ‘marks made by the feet of men and by the hoofs of horses or the like on the road’. The pseudo-PP FaʕīLaẗ pattern of ³salīqaẗ suggests an interpretation of those ‘marks’ as *‘the scratched ones’ so that the value can be related to SLQ_1 ‘to lacerate, skin, peel off’. One detailed explanation of the meaning of SLQ_1 also connects the latter with ‘traces’: ‘to peel off (flesh from the bone), remove its hair or fur (with hot water, leaving the traces thereof remaining [!])’ (Lane iv 1872). The old n. ^†salq ‘mark\scar (of a gall), sore, on the back of a camel, when it has healed, and the place thereof has become white; mark made by the [plaited thong called] nisʕ upon the side of the camel, or upon its belly, from which the fur becomes worn off’ (Lane1872) matches very well here, too. ClassAr lexicographers would explain the latter as secondary, an extension from ‘marks left on the road’, but the reverse is more likely to be the case. – DaṯAr slq ‘semer; to cultivate, plough, till’ is prob. based on *‘to make furrows in the soil’ (< * ‘to “scratch” the earch’); note, however, that ‘furrow’ in DaṯAr is sāliq (PA, i.e., ‘the carving\scratching one’), not *salīq (quasi-PP). – See also below, SLQ_22 ‘wolf’ and SLQ_25 ‘even plain’.
▪ ^†SLQ_15 ‘to oil, grease (a leathern water-skin, etc.), to smear (a camel all over with tar)’: etymology obscure. A misreading for ^†salafa (u, salaf) ‘to grease (a skin)’? Or akin to, or dependent on, ^†SLQ_25 ^†salaq ‘even plain, smooth, even tract, of good soil, etc.’? The latter also exists in a variant with initial ṣ : ^†ṣalaq, pl. ʔaṣlāq, ʔaṣālīqᵘ, ‘even plain’; cf. also ^†ṣalīq, ‘even, smooth’. – Or should one consider Hbr ²šālaq ‘to make smooth, trim’ (Klein1987) as a cognate? According to Klein1987, the item is of uncertain origin, perh. a šiphʕel formation from ḥālaq ‘to be smooth’.
▪ ^†SLQ_16 ‘(al-ǧuwāliqᵃ) to insert one of the two loops of the sack called ǧ. into the other’; ‘(al-ʕūd fī ’l-ʕurwaẗ) to insert the stick into the loop [of the ǧ.]’: etymology obscure.
▪ ^†SLQ_17 : As in SLQ_15, the value that ClassAr lexicography often gives as the secondary one – ‘to slap and scratch one’s face (mourning woman)’ – may in fact be the primary one from which the other meaning – ‘to call out, cry out, shout vehemently (esp. after the death of a person or at a calamity)’, which tends to be given first – is derived. – Cf. also ^†¹silqaẗ (pl. sulqān, silqān, silq) and sāliqaẗ (pl. sawāliqᵘ) ‘weeping loudly (woman), slapping her face; long-tongued and vehemently clamorous, foul, evil, lewd’ (whence [^†SLQ_22 ] ^†²silqaẗ ‘she-wolf’, m. ^†²silq ‘wolf’?). With the latter notion, SLQ_17 comes close to SLQ_5 ‘to hurt (with one’s tongue)’. – Influenced by ^†ṣalaq, pl. ʔaṣlāq, ‘shriek of distress’ (> denom. ^†taṣallaqa ‘to scream in child-birth’) and ^†ṣalaqa (i, ṣalq), vb. I, ‘to call out, cry out, shout vehemently; to raise one’s his voice on the occasion of a calamity, and of a death’ (Lane1872)̀?
▪ ^†SLQ_18 ‘to run’ (^†¹²salaqa), ‘quick, swift (she-camel)’ (^†saylaq): etymology obscure. – Barth1902 is convinced that the value »certainly« has to be seen together with tasallaqa ‘to climb’ (i.e., SLQ_6), interpreting saylaq as, properly, *‘the climbing one’ (»‘stark laufende (eigentl. ‘steigende Kamelin’«), but this is little convincing.
▪ ^†SLQ_19 : ^†sallaqa, vb. II, in the sense of ‘to collect herbs’ is prob. denominative from ^†²salīq ‘what falls off from trees (leaves, etc.)’ (^†SLQ_27) or ^†⁴salīq ‘pot herbs’ (^†SLQ_29), both of which are of obscure etymology (perh. *‘peeled, scratched off’, from SLQ_1?). – OrelStolbova1994#380, finding ‘cognates’ of Ar slq ‘to gather’ in Eg sꜣḳ (*-l > -ꜣ ) ‘do.’, and CCh caḳal (metathesis) ‘to gather, collect’, dare to assume Sem *s˅l˅ḳ ‘to gather’ and even reconstruct AfrAs *calaḳ ‘to gather’. But the basis for such reconstruction seems too weak.
▪ ^†SLQ_20 : The value ‘to be(come) restless, agitated, in a state of commotion, fret (from grief, anxiety, pain)’ of the form V vb. ^†²tasallaqa is perh. due to confusion with ^†taṣallaqa (with ṣ) ‘do.’, unless the reverse is the case (^†taṣallaqa seems to be denom. from ^†ṣalaq, pl. ʔaṣlāq, ‘shriek of distress’; but this item, too, is without proper etymology).
▪ ^†SLQ_21 : According to Fraenkel (1886: 143), the Ar term ^†¹silq (pl. sulqān) for ‘red garden-beet’ is from Aram Syr silqā ‘do.’, in itself of unknown origin. The word looks as if it could be identical with the term, still in use, EgAr salq or salqāyaẗ and ClassAr MSA silq for ‘a variety of chard’ (see SLQ_7, above). For Aram Syr silqā, some have argued that it might be a borrowing (with metathesis) from Grk sikelós ‘Sicilian’ – see, e.g., Fraenkel, as also Dozy, s.v., where the author remarks that already »Théopraste dit que la variété blanche de la Beta vulgaris s’appelle sicilienne«. – On another note, there are also Ar salǧam ‘turnip’, EgAr ‘rape’, Tu şalgam, Arm šoġkam ‘do.’, which, accord. to Nişanyan_13Apr2015, all go back to Pers šalġam ‘turnip, rape’ – could also Ar salq~silq be akin to, or even derive, from this Pers word?
▪ ^†SLQ_22 : The term ^†²silq (pl. sulqān, silqān) for ‘wolf’ and ^†²silqaẗ for ‘she-wolf’ looks as if it was a very basic word. However, the common Sem term for ‘wolf’ is protSem *ḏiʔb (> Ar ↗ḏiʔb), so that ^†²silq, f. ^†²silqaẗ prob. is fig. use pointing to a characteristic feature of the animal. From among the value spectrum covered by √SLQ , two values could be promising candidates: a ‘wolf’ may either be *‘the mangy one’, from SLQ_1 ‘to lacerate the skin’ (see also ^†salq ‘mark\scar, sore, on the back of a camel, when it has healed; mark left on the skin by a thong making the fur looking worn off’, cf. SLQ_14), or *‘the howling one’, akin to ^†SLQ_17 ‘to call out, cry out, shout vehemently’. The latter seems to be more likely, as ClassAr has the proverbial expr. ʔaslaṭᵘ min silqaẗ ‘more clamorous than a she-wolf’ where ‘shouting, howling’ is regarded as a characteristic, ‘proverbial’ feature; moreover, some ClassAr lexicographers would even regard silqaẗ in the sense of ‘clamorous (woman), shouting vehemently, long-tongued, foul, evil, lewd’ as dependent on ‘she-wolf’ (Lane1872: »she-wolf… hence[!], a woman…«). – However, if none of these options should be valid and ^†²silq be of foreign origin nevertheless, the only non-Sem candidate for the place of the etymon seems to be Grk λύκος lúkos ‘wolf’. Unprovable, but also unfalsifiable. If valid, one would have to assume a metathesis *(lks >) lḳs > slq.
▪ ^†SLQ_23 ‘female lizard; female locust, when she has laid her eggs’: ^†³silqaẗ. – Of obscure etymology. Should one consider Eg snḥm (> Copt sanneḥ) ‘locust’, itself borrowed from Sem (cf. Hbr sālʕām ‘kind of locust’, hapax in the Bible; slʕm ‘to swallow, consume, devour’, Aram salʕem ‘to swallow, destroy’ – ErmanGrapow1921: 147, Klein1987)?
▪ ^†SLQ_24 ‘water-course, channel in which water flows, between two tracts of elevated, or elevated and rugged, ground’: ^†⁴silqaẗ. – Etymology obscure. Perhaps *‘furrow carved in the earth\soil by flowing water’, thus perh. related to ^†SLQ_14 ‘to leave prints (on the soil\road: foot, hoof)’ (< SLQ_1 ‘to lacerate, scratch’). Any relation to ^†SLQ_18 ‘to run (^†¹²salaqa); quick, swift (she-camel)’ (^†saylaq) or ^†SLQ_25 ‘even plain, low tract that produces herbage, meadow’ (^†salaq)?
▪ ^†SLQ_25 : The value ‘even plain, smooth, even tract of good soil, in which are no trees; low tract, depressed land that produces herbage, meadow’ (Lane1872) is represented in ClassAr by both ^†salaq (pl. ʔaslāq, sulqān) and a form with initial ṣ : ^†ṣalaq (pl. ʔaṣlāq, pl.pl. ʔaṣālīqᵘ) (Hava1899); for the latter, cf. also ^†ṣalīq ‘even, smooth’ and the n.f. (nominalized adj.?) ^†ṣalīqaẗ (pl. ṣalāʔiqᵘ) ‘thin bread; slice of roasted meat’ (Hava1899). Thus, we can think of ^†salaq either as a contamination of ^†ṣalaq (which in itself is of obscure etymology) or as akin to SLQ_1 ‘to lacerate the skin’ and ^†SLQ_14 ‘to leave (foot\hoof) prints (on the soil)’, as well as the old n. ^†salq ‘mark\scar, sore, on the back of a camel, mark made by a thong upon the skin where the fur becomes worn off’. If such a ‘kinship’ is valid, the ‘even plain’ would originally be *‘tract of land from which most vegetation on the surface has been “scraped off”, “lacerated” region’.
▪ ^†SLQ_26 : For ClassAr ^†sulāq we find several descriptions, the most comprehensive perh. in BK1860: ‘1 tumeur qui se forme sur les bords des paupières et fait tomber les cils (tumor that forms on the edges of the eyelids and causes the eyelashes to fall out; Hava1899: lippitude of the eyelids); 2 déchaussement des dents, maladie des gencives, qui fait que les dents n’étant plus retenues par les gencives tombent (loosening of teeth, gum disease, which causes teeth no longer held by the gums to fall out: Wahrmund1887: Lösung d Zahnfleischs); 3 tubercule à la racine de la langue (tubercle at the root of the tongue; Lane1872, Hava1899: pimples, pustules that come forth upon the root \ on the tip of the tongue); 4 enflure (swelling)’; cf. also ^†al-ʔasāliq ‘what is next to the lahawāt [pl. used as sg., meaning the ‘uvula’] of the mouth, internally, or the upper parts of the interior of the mouth, those to which the tongue rises’ (Lane1872). – The basic notion here is prob. the ‘falling out’ or ‘loosening’ of s.th. (eyelashes, teeth) due to a disease, an idea that is similar to the ‘falling off (of leaves, etc.) from trees’ (^†SLQ_27) and which seems to be akin to SLQ_1 ‘to lacerate the skin, peel off, etc.’.
▪ ^†SLQ_27 : Morphologically a quasi-PP, ^†²salīq ‘what falls off from trees (leaves, etc.)’ may well be *‘what has been scratched off (from a tree) (and left it bare, like lacerated skin)’. If this is true, the value, like also the preceding, SLQ_26, developed from SLQ_1 ‘to lacerate the skin, (Ehret1989: to loosen the flesh from the bones)’.
▪ ^†SLQ_28 ^†³salīq ‘honey which the bees build up along the length of their hive, or habitation’: etymology obscure.
▪ ^†SLQ_29 ^†⁴salīq ‘pot herbs | Kücherkräuter’: etymology obscure. Identical with SLQ_27 ‘what falls off from trees (leaves, etc.)’? Or akin to SLQ_7 ‘a variety of chard’? Or, properly meaning *‘what is going to be cooked in hot water’ (from SLQ_3 ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’)?
▪ ^†SLQ_30 ^†⁵salīq ‘side of a road’: etymology obscure. – Perh. properly *‘the bare (slopes) along a road’? Or should one see it together with ^†salaq ‘even plain, low tract, depressed land, meadow’ ( ^†SLQ_25)?
▪ ^†SLQ_31 : Like ¹salūqī ‘greyhound, hunting dog, saluki’ (SLQ_11), also ^†²salūqī, a term for ‘(a sort of) coat of mail’, seems to be related to ^†Salūq, the name of a town of uncertain location (Yemen, Armenia, …?). For Fraenkel1886: 242 it is clear that this is ancient Seleukia (as already assumed by Yāqūt). – Cf., however, Hbr (*Š-stem) hislîq ‘to hide (arms) in a cache’ and modHbr sᵊlîq ‘arms cache’, which Klein1987 would regard as belonging to Hbr √SLQ ‘to go up, ascend’ (< Aram slaq ‘to come up’), Ar ¹tasallaqa ‘to ascend, mount, climb’ (SLQ_6).
▪ ^†SLQ_32 : One could be tempted to connect ‘sitting-place of the rubbān [or captain] of a ship, sitting-place of a pilot’ to SLQ_1, as *‘place left free (< “scraped off”) for the captain\pilot)’, but the form of ^†salūqiyyaẗ – obviously a f. nisba formation from salūq – does not seem to allow such an interpretation. Thus it looks as if ^†salūqiyyaẗ is based on the same town name ^†salūq from which ¹salūqī ‘greyhound, hunting dog, saluki’ (SLQ_11) and ^†²salūqī ‘(a sort of) coat of mail’ (^†SLQ_31) prob. are derived. Further details obscure.
▪ ^†SLQ_33 (DaṯAr) ‘natte de folioles de palmier’: perh. < *‘leaves falling off (or taken from) the trees’ (SLQ_27), thus based on SLQ_1.
▪ ^†SLQ_34 ‘ruines’ (DaṯAr mislāq): obscure.
▪ ^†SLQ_35 (kalām) ^†salīqī ‘natural, untaught, uninflected (speech)’: borrowed from Grk σολοικισμός soloikismós ‘incorrectness in the use of language, solecism’, in analogy to ↗ʔiʕrāb (prob. calqued on Grk hellēnismós) ‘use of desinential inflection, thereby producing correct, clear, sound Arabic’; (nominalisation:) ^†salīqiyyaẗ ‘dialect in which the speaker thereof proceeds loosely, or freely, according to his nature, without paying much attention to desinential syntax, and without avoiding incorrectness’ (Lane1872)
▪ ^†SLQ_ ‘…’: …
▪ …

46. In the light of Akk and JudAram cognates of Ar ↗salla showing unexpected s- instead of regular š-, a reconstruction as *√SL/ŠL would probably reflect this uncertainty. 47. A fine illustration of such a split is provided by JBA ʕarsəlā ‘hammock’ < protSem *ʕarś , extensively discussed in Steiner 1977:130‒136.

▪ (ad #35): From the same source as ^†salīqī is Engl solecism ‘gross grammatical error’; loosely ‘a small blunder in speech; any absurdity or incongruity, a violation of the conventional rules of society’, 1570s, from Fr solécisme (C16), from Lat soloecismus ‘mistake in speaking or writing’, from Grk soloikismós ‘a speaking (Greek) incorrectly’, from soloikos ‘speaking incorrectly, using provincialisms’, also ‘awkward or rude in manners’, said to have meant originally ‘speaking like the people of Soloi’, a Grk colony in Cilicia (modern Mezitli in Turkey), whose dialect the Athenians considered barbarous -- EtymOnline (as of 26Sept2022).

–

¹salaq‑ سَلَق , u (salq)

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 17Jan2022, last update 27Sep2022

√SLQ

vb., I

1 to lacerate the skin (‑h of s.o.; with a whip); 2 ↗²salaqa; 3 ↗³salaqa; 4 ↗⁴salaqa; 5 ↗⁵salaqa – WehrCowan1976

▪ The meaning ‘to lacerate the skin (with a whip)’ seems to go back to an original sense of ‘to loosen\peel off the flesh from the bones’, well attested in ClassAr.
▪ Accord. to Ehret1989 #21, ¹salaqa ‘to loosen the flesh from the bones’ may be analyzed as an extension in * Ḳ (»intensive (effect)«) from pre-protSem *√SL⁹ ‘to draw out or off’; so also ↗salaḫa (< *SL + »extendative fortative« * Ḫ) ‘to skin, flay, throw off the slough’.
▪ Leslau2006 thinks that Ar ¹salaqa ‘to peel off (flesh) from (the bone)’ has cognates in Akk (šalāqu ‘to cut open, split’) and EthSem (e.g., Gz śalaqa~salaqa ‘to grind fine, crush, peel, husk’); if this is valid, one may reconstruct protSem *ŠLḲ ‘to cut, crush, peel off’, which, however, would be homonymous with protSem *ŠLḲ ‘to boil, cook’, rather reliably reconstructed on the basis of wider attestation (Kogan2011) (cf. ↗³salaqa) – rather unlikely, esp. so in light of the semantic distance between ‘cutting, splitting’ and ‘scraping, peeling’. Therefore, it would probably make more sense to see the Akk and EthSem items together with Ar ↗šalaqa (u, šalq) ‘to split lengthwise’ (< protSem *ŚLḲ?) rather than with ¹salaqa ‘to lacerate, flay, etc.’.
▪ Or is ‘to lacerate the skin’ a development from ‘to remove (hair, etc.) with boiling water’ (↗²salaqa), in its turn perh. the result of semantic extension from ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’ (↗³salaqa), perh. under the influence of ↗salaḫa ‘to skin, flay, etc.’?
▪ The basic meanings attached to ¹salaqa, i.e., ‘to loosen\peel off (the flesh from the bones)’, ‘to lacerate, skin, scrape off’ etc., seem to have given rise to a number of semantic extensions building on them either literally or figuratively – see below, section DISC.
▪ …

9. In the light of the oscillation of Akk and JudAram cognates between initinal s and š (see Ar ↗ salla) Ehret’s reconstruction of an underlying biconsonantal nuclear root “*√SL” should perhaps be modified into “*√SL/ŠL”. Cf. in this context also OrelStolbova1994’s reconstruction (#2274) of protSem *šul (< AfrAs *sol ) ‘to pull’.

▪ ^†ʔaslaqa, vb. IV, ‘1 (said of a man) his camel’s back became white after the healing of galls; 2 to hunt, snare, trap, a she-wolf (silqaẗ), to hunt wolves’ – Lane iv 1872, Hava1899 (and Wahrmund1887).

▪ Ar SLQ: 1 From pre-protSem *SL ‘to draw out or off’ (> Ar ↗salla ‘to draw out slowly’) + * Ḳ (Ehret1989 #21)? If valid, cognate extensions could be ↗salaʔa ‘to purify butter, press sesame oil’, ↗salaba ‘to take from with violence, rob, plunder, steal’, ↗salata ‘to draw one thing from another’, ↗salaḥa ‘to drop excrement’, ↗salaḫa ‘to skin, flay, throw off the slough; undress’, ↗saliʕa ‘to split, cleave’, ↗salafa ‘to harrow, level, plane, make even, prepare for sowing (land)’; perh. partial overlapping/merger with salaḫa. – Or akin to #2 (<#3?), perh. influenced by salaḫa ‘to skin, flay, etc.’. – ?Cf. also Leslau2006: Akk šalāqu ‘to cut’ (CAD: ‘to cut open, split’), Ar ¹salaqa ‘to peel off (flesh) from (the bone)’, Gz śalaqa (var. salaqa) ‘to grind fine, crush, peel, husk’, Tña säläqä, Amh sälläqä, Gur säläqä ‘to grind fine’, Amh šäläqqäqä ‘husk, shell, hull’, etc. – ?2 ‘to remove (hair, etc.) with boiling water’ ↗²salaqa. – ?3 ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’ ↗³salaqa. – 4–33 […].
▪ …

▪ Ehret1989 #21 suggests to analyse ¹salaqa ‘to loosen the flesh from the bones’ as an extension in »intensive (effect)« *-Ḳ from a pre-protSem 2-rad. basis *SL⁴⁸ ‘to draw out or off’ (preserved in Ar ↗salla ‘to draw out slowly’). Semantic proximity to other such assumed extensions, like ↗salaḫa (from *SL + »extendative fortative« * Ḫ) ‘to skin, flay, throw off the slough; to undress’, is indeed striking.
▪ Cf., however, Leslau2006 who thinks that one may have to compare Ar ¹salaqa ‘to peel off (flesh) from (the bone)’ to Akk šalāqu ‘to cut’ (CAD: ‘to cut open, split’), Gz śalaqa (var. salaqa) ‘to grind fine, crush, peel, husk’, Tña säläqä, Amh sälläqä, Gur säläqä ‘to grind fine’, Amh šäläqqäqä ‘husk, shell, hull’, etc. It is tempting to reconstruct from these forms a protSem root *ŠLḲ ‘to cut, crush, peel off’, which, however, would be homonymous with protSem *ŠLḲ ‘to boil, cook’ (see SLQ_3), rather reliably reconstructed on the basis of fairly wide attestation in Sem (cf. ↗³salaqa). Leslau’s etymology would not contradict Ehret (see above) if we assume pre-protSem *√ŠL instead of Ehret’s *√SL as the 2-rad. basis from which protSem *ŠLḲ would be an extension in * Ḳ. But Leslau’s hypothesis is perh. not valid, as Akk šalāqu ‘to cut open, split’ rather belongs to Ar ↗šalaqa ‘to split lengthwise’ than to ¹salaqa ‘to loosen the flesh from the bones’; taking together Akk šalāquand Ar šalaqa with Gz śalaqa ‘to grind fine, crush, […]’, one may reconstruct protSem *ŚLQ ‘to cut, crush, split’ and keep this notion apart from that of ‘loosening\peeling off the flesh, etc.’ (? ▪ Apart from the ‘relatives’ that may be due to a shared 2-rad. nucleus from which they all may be extensions (Ehret1989), Ar ¹salaqa does not seem to have genuine cognates in Sem. Its isolated position can possibly be taken as an indicator of the notion of ‘loosening\peeling off the skin’ being a secondary value. But should one go as far as to assume a development from ↗³salaqa ‘to boil, cook by boiling’, via ↗²salaqa ‘to remove (hair, etc.) with boiling water’? At least, the value ‘to boil, cooking by boiling’ is rather widely attested in Sem. A counter-argument against a development from ‘to boil, cook by boiling’ is the large number of SLQ-values that with all probability are based on ‘to loosen\peel, strip off, etc.’ rather than on ‘to boil’. Together with the fact that, in many cases, the semantic distance between these items and ‘to loosen\peel, strip off, etc.’ is quite great, we can assume a deep temporal horizon and, thus, a very old age of the notion of ‘to loosen\peel, strip off, etc.’.
▪ Among the values that may be explained as stemming from an original ‘to loosen\peel, strip off, etc.’ we find not only the idea of ‘lacerating (the skin, esp. by whipping), skinning’, but also several others that are similar to it, either with regard to the action itself or to its results. Thus, the meaning, now obsol., of ‘to pierce (with a spear)’ (^†⁷salaqa) may be a specialisation, as also DaṯAr salaq ‘to cultivate, plough, till’ (<*‘to lacerate the soil, make furrows in it’; cf. also DaṯAr sāliq ‘furrow’, silāqaẗ ‘cultivation, tillage’ – LandbergZetterstein1942); similarly, ^†⁸salaqa ‘to leave prints (on the soil/road; foot, or hoofs)’ is prob. the result of likening the soil, or road, to a skin on which a whip left its traces. The meaning ‘to call out, cry out, shout vehemently (esp. after the death of a person or at a calamity)’ (^†¹¹salaqa) is with all likelihood secondary to its parallel value, ‘to slap and scratch one’s face (mourning woman)’, which seems to be from *‘to leave traces/furrows on one’s face by slapping and scratching it (out of grief etc.)’. From the secondary ‘to weep, cry out’, a vehemently mourning woman was called a ^†¹silqaẗ or sāliqaẗ, a value that could also be used in a generalized sense of ‘long-tongued and vehemently clamorous, foul, evil, lewd’. From here, or directly from ¹salaqa, has prob. sprung the idea of ↗⁵salaqa ‘to hurt (with one’s tongue)’ (see also ↗salāqaẗ ‘vicious tongue, violent language, violence of language’ and the ClassAr ints-formations ^†sallāq, ^†mislaq and ^†mislāq, all meaning ‘eloquent (speaker); sharp’). (Cf., however, Leslau2006, who has a different view on that matter; see s.v. ↗⁵salaqa.)
▪ Moreover, several items belonging to the root √SLQ can be explained rather plausibly as quasi-PP-s formed on the pattern FaʕīL, f. FaʕīLaẗ (pl. FaʕāʔiLᵘ), thus orig. meaning *‘peeled off, scraped off’, e.g., ^†¹salīq ‘skinned barley and dish prepared from it’, ^†²salīq ‘what falls off from trees (leaves, etc.)’, ^†⁵salīq ‘side of a road’, (SyrAr) ↗¹salīqaẗ ‘dish made of grain cooked with sugar, cinnamon and fennel’ (≈ ^†¹salīq), ↗²salīqaẗ ‘inborn disposition, instinct’ (perh. < *‘what is left after peeling off skin and flesh, kernel’; ^†salāʔiqᵘ (pl., from *sg. ^†³salīqaẗ) ‘marks made by feet\hoofs on the road; marks made by the plaited thongs upon the belly of the camel’. (NB: ^†salīqī ‘natural, or untaught (speech)’ and ^†salīqiyyaẗ ‘dialect’ can look as if belonging here too; most likely, however, they are borrowed from Grk σολοικισμός soloikismós ‘incorrectness in the use of language, solecism’).
▪ Developed from, or at least akin to, ¹salaqa ‘to loosen\peel off (flesh from the bones), lacerate, whip’ are prob. also ^†salaq ‘even plain, smooth, even, tract, of good soil, depressed, even plain in which are no trees; low tract, or portion, of land, that produces herbage, meadow’ as well as ^†sulāq, a ClassAr term for a disease that causes teeth or eyelids to fall out and, hence, leave behind a “lacerated” mouth, or eye. – DaṯAr salqaẗ ‘natte de folioles de palmier’ (LandbergZetterstein1942) is possibly *‘mat made of palm-leaves that have fallen out’.
▪ Perh. even ^†²silq ‘wolf’ (f. ^†²silqaẗ ‘she-wolf’) and ^†⁴silqaẗ ‘water-course, channel in which water flows, between two tracts of elevated, or elevated and rugged, ground’ are akin to ¹salaqa ‘to loosen\peel off (flesh from the bones), lacerate, whip’, the former perh. being *‘the mangy (<*lacerated) one’, the latter the *‘furrows’ left behind in a landscape by a creek etc.
▪ …

48. Perh. better *SL/ŠL – see note to section CONC, above.

–

For other values of the root, cf. ↗²salaqa, ↗³salaqa, ↗⁴salaqa, ↗⁵salaqa, ↗tasallaqa, ↗sullāq, ↗salq, ↗¹salīqaẗ, ↗²salīqaẗ, ↗salaqūn and ↗salūqī as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLQ.

²salaq‑ سَلَق , u (salq)

ID... • Sw – • BP ... • APD … • © SG | 17Jan2022, last update 25Feb2022

√SLQ

vb., I

1 ↗¹salaqa; 2 to remove with boiling water (s.th.); 3 ³salaqa; 4 ↗⁴salaqa; 5 ↗⁵salaqa – WehrCowan1976

▪ ²salaqa combines in its semantics two major ideas connected to the root √SLQ, namely (a) ‘removing, peeling, scraping off’ and (b) ‘boiling, cooking in boiling water’, which may have different etymologies, see ↗¹salaqa and ↗³salaqa, respectively. Historically, the meaning of ²salaqa seems to be the result of a merger of the two primary values.
▪ …

…

▪ See ↗¹salaqa and ↗³salaqa.
▪ …

▪ For the etymologies of the two values that have merged into ²salaqa, see ↗¹salaqa (extension in * ḳ from pre-protSem *√SL ‘to draw out or off’ – Ehret1989) and ↗³salaqa [< protSem (Dolgopolsky2012: »CSem«) *ŠLḲ ‘to boil, cook’, accord. to Dolgopolsky akin to (and extension from?) WSem *C̣LY (*-c̣lay-) ‘to roast’ (> Ar ↗ṣalà ‘to roast, broil, fry’, ṣaliya ‘to burn, be exposed to the blaze of s.th.’)].
▪ A similar overlapping of the two primary values can be found in ↗¹salīqaẗ ‘dish made of grain cooked with sugar, cinnamon and fennel (SyrAr)’, historically attested also as n.m., ^†¹salīq ‘geschälte Gerste u. Speise daraus’ (Wahrmund1887). Both can be interpreted as quasi-PPs formed from ²salaqa, so that the dish orig. was *‘the cooked and peeled one (grain, barley)’.
▪ …

–

►salīqaẗ, pl. salāʔiqᵘ, n.f., 1 dish made of grain cooked with sugar, cinnamon and fennel (SyrAr); — 2 ↗²salīqaẗ

For other values of the root, cf. ↗¹salaqa, ↗³salaqa, ↗⁴salaqa, ↗⁵salaqa, ↗tasallaqa, ↗sullāq, ↗salq, ↗²salīqaẗ, ↗salaqūn and ↗salūqī as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLQ.

³salaq‑ سَلَق , u (salq)

ID... • Sw – • BP ... • APD … • © SG | 17Jan2022, last update 25Feb2022

√SLQ

vb., I

1 ↗¹salaqa; 2 ↗²salaqa; 3 to boil, cook in boiling water; 4 ↗⁴salaqa; 5 ↗⁵salaqa – WehrCowan1976

▪ From protSem *ŠLḲ ‘to boil, cook’ (widely attested in Sem; Dolgopolsky2012: »CSem«).
▪ Accord. to Dolgopolsky2012#2053, CSem *ŠLḲ ‘to cook, broil, boil’ is akin to (and an extension from?) WSem *C̣LY (*-c̣lay-) ‘to roast’ (> Ar ↗ṣalà ‘to roast, broil, fry’, ṣaliya ‘to burn, be exposed to the blaze of s.th.’), with cognates also in Berb and Cush, ultimately from a hypothetical Nostr *s̄i˻ʔ˼L˅ ‘to roast, fry, cook’. But this hypothesis seems doubtful for phonological reasons, as the difference betw. initial ṣ and s (<*š) remains without convincing explanation; Dolgopolsky’s assumption of a primary *c̣ from which both may have developed is not supported in any other sources.
▪ Among the derivatives of ³salaqa, we find ↗¹salīqaẗ (hist. also ^†¹salīq) ‘dish made of grain cooked with sugar, cinnamon and fennel’ (perh. more properly a quasi-PP from ↗²salaqa ‘to remove [hair, etc.] with boiling water’) and prob. also ^†⁴salīq ‘pot herbs’ (perh. < *‘what is cooked, or going to be cooked, in hot water’. ²salaqa ‘to remove (hair, etc.) with boiling water’ seems to be the result of a merger of ↗¹salaqa ‘to lacerate (skin), flay, remove the skin from the bones’ and ³salaqa, ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’.
▪ …
▪ …

…

3 Akk salāḳu, JudAram (> postBiblHbr) Syr šlḳ, Ar ³salaqa ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’, DaṯAr slq ‘griller de façon que la viande ne soit ni crue ni à point, mais entre les deux; donner au pain une caisson légère’; prob. also Tña šäläḳä ‘to be burned; to simmer’ (Kogan2011).
▪ ?Cf. also (Dolgopolsky2012#2053), (without extension in ḳ?) BiblHbr c̣ālā (√C̣LY), JudPalAram, JEA c̣əlā (√C̣LW|Y) ‘to roast (meat)’, SamAram √ṢLY ‘to roast’, Ar ṣalà ‘to roast, broil, fry’, ṣaliya ‘to burn (intr.), be exposed to the blaze (bi of’), Gz √ṢLW ‘to broil, roast’; outside Sem: [Berb] Kab əsli ‘cuire rapidement’; [ECush] Brj sal- ‘to cook by boiling, bake’, Kmb šol-, Hd sar ‘id.; to fry, roast’; Sa sōl- ‘braten, rösten auf dem brennenden Feuer’, sōˈlā ‘Fleisch auf heißen Steinen gebraten; Feuerbrand’, Af sola ‘campfire for roasting meat’, Som sol- ‘to grill, toast, roast’; Som šīl- ‘to fry’, Or sil-awu ‘affumigarsi, arruginirsi, ossidarsi’.
▪ …

▪ The value ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’ is attested in major branches of Sem (Akk, Aram, Ar, ?EthSem), which makes the reconstruction of protSem *ŠLḲ ‘to boil, cook’ (Kogan2011) rather reliable.
▪ For Dolgopolsky’s view, see above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

►salīqaẗ, pl. salāʔiqᵘ, n.f., 1 dish made of grain cooked with sugar, cinnamon and fennel (SyrAr); — 2 ↗²salīqaẗ
►maslūq, adj., cooked, boiled (meat, egg, vegetable): PP I

►maslūqaẗ, pl. masālīqᵘ, n.f., bouillon, broth: PP I f., *‘the cooked one’

For other values of the root, cf. ↗¹salaqa, ↗²salaqa, ↗⁴salaqa, ↗⁵salaqa, ↗tasallaqa, ↗sullāq, ↗salq, ↗¹salīqaẗ, ↗²salīqaẗ, ↗salaqūn and ↗salūqī as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLQ.

⁴salaq‑ سَلَق , u (salq)

ID... • Sw – • BP ... • APD … • © SG | 17Jan2022, last update 25Feb2022

√SLQ

vb., I

1 ↗¹salaqa; 2 ↗²salaqa; 3 ³salaqa; 4 to scald (plants; said of excessive heat); 5 ↗⁵salaqa – WehrCowan1976

▪ ⁴salaqa ‘to scald (plants)’ is not only said of excessive heat (as WehrCowan1976 has it), but (historically, at least) also of strong cold, as in salaqa ’l-bardᵘ ’l-nabātᵃ ‘the cold nipped, shrunk, shrivelled, or blasted, the herbage’ (Lane iv 1872). The meaning seems to be fig. use of ↗³salaqa ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’.
▪ But does it perh. also reflect a relation to ‘frying, roasting’, as Dolgopolsky’s hypothesis for the etymology of ³salaqa proposes? See below, section DISC.
▪ …

…

▪ ↗³salaqa.
▪ …

▪ Accord. to Dolgopolsky2012#2053, CSem *ŠLḲ ‘to cook, broil, boil’ is akin to (and extension from?) WSem *C̣LY (*-c̣lay-) ‘to roast’ (> Ar ↗ṣalà ‘to roast, broil, fry’, ṣaliya ‘to burn, be exposed to the blaze of s.th.’), with cognates also in Berb and Cush, ultimately from a hypothetical Nostr *s̄i˻ʔ˼L˅ ‘to roast, fry, cook’. But this suggestion is doubtful, due to phonological reasons, as initial *ṣ rarely transforms into *š (*s) and Dolgopolsky stands alone with his assumption of a WSem *C̣ as the basis for later sound shifts.
▪ …

–

For other values of the root, cf. ↗¹salaqa, ↗²salaqa, ↗³salaqa, ↗⁵salaqa, ↗tasallaqa, ↗sullāq, ↗salq, ↗¹salīqaẗ, ↗²salīqaẗ, ↗salaqūn and ↗salūqī as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLQ.

⁵salaq‑ سَلَق , u (salq)

ID... • Sw – • BP ... • APD … • © SG | 17Jan2022, last update 25Feb2022

√SLQ

vb., I

1 ↗¹salaqa; 2 ↗²salaqa; 3 ³salaqa; 4 ↗⁴salaqa; 5 to hurt (s.o., bi-lisānihī, with one’s tongue, i.e., give s.o. a tongue-lashing) – WehrCowan1976

▪ Several etymologies have been suggested for ↗⁵salaqa ‘to hurt (with one’s tongue)’ (and related items such as ↗salāqaẗ ‘vicious tongue, violent language, violence of language’ and ^†sallāq, ^†mislaq, ^†mislāq ‘eloquent (speaker); sharp’):
▪ ClassAr lexicographers maintain that it is fig. use of ^†⁷salaqa ‘to pierce (with a spear)’ (^†SLQ_13 in root entry ↗√SLQ) (> *‘to hurt’), which is based either on ↗¹salaqa ‘to lacerate the skin (with a whip)’ or on ^†⁶salaqa ‘to prostrate s.o. on the back of his neck, throw s.o. down; to push, repell’ (= ^†SLQ_12). But why not directly from ¹salaqa ‘to lacerate’ (> *‘to hurt’)?
▪ However, parallels with initial ṣ instead of s may point to a contamination with, or influence from, ^†ṣalaqa ‘to attack (a tribe); to smite s.o. (sun); to strike’. The adj.s ^†mislaq and ^†mislāq ‘eloquent (speaker); sharp (tongue)’ which seem to belong to ‘hurting (tongue)’, both exist in a variant with initial ṣ : ^†miṣlaq, miṣlāq (pl. maṣālīqᵘ) ‘eloquent (speaker)’ (Lane1872, Hava1899)…
▪ In contrast, Leslau2006 remarks that Margoliouth (JRAS 1939: 61) derived Ar salaqa in Surah 33:19 from Gz (ta)sālaqa ‘to joke, scoff at, deride, mock, ridicule, etc.’ and that »the root represents a metathesis in relation to Hbr qilles ‘to jeer at’«. Zammit2002 shares this view, adding Ug and Aram parallels to the Hbr and Gz forms as alleged ‘cognates’ of Qur’anic Ar salaqa (interpreted as ‘to abuse’).
▪ …

▪ eC7 (Q 33:19) fa-ʔiḏā ḏahaba ’l-ḫawfu salaqūkum bi-ʔalsinaẗin ḥidādin ʔašiḥḥaẗan ʕalà ’l-ḫayri ‘Then, when the fear departeth, they scald you with sharp tongues in their greed for wealth (from the spoil) | But when fear has passed, they lash at you with sharp tongues.’
▪ …

▪ Cf. prob. ^†⁷salaqa ‘to pierce (with a spear)’ (= SLQ_13 in root entry ↗√SLQ), which is either from ↗¹salaqa ‘to lacerate the skin (with a whip)’ or from ^†⁶salaqa ‘to prostrate s.o. on the back of his neck, throw s.o. down; to push, repell’ (= ^†SLQ_12).
▪ ?Contamination with, or influence of, ^†ṣalaqa (with ṣ) ‘to attack (a tribe); to smite s.o. (sun); to strike s.o. (bi with a stick)’.
▪ Cf. also Zammit2002, Leslau2006: Ug qlṣ ‘verhöhnen’, Aram qallāsā ‘shouting, derision’, Hbr qilles ‘to jeer at’, (with metathesis) Gz tasālaqa ‘to joke, scoff at, deride, mock, ridicule, make fun of, make fun of one another’ (> QurAr ⁵salaqa ‘to abuse, insult’). – For Gz, Leslau2006 also gives səllāq ‘derision, cause of derision, ridicule, laughingstock, mockery, mocking (n), raillery, play’; səllāqe (Gr) ‘derision’, adding that these may have a cognate in Akk tašliqtu ‘eine Kampfrede’ (von Soden 1339). – Leslau2006 further quotes Denizeau’s entries SyrAr (Damascus) t-maqlaṣ, t-maqlaz, t-maqlas ‘to mock’ (denom. from a noun with m-; 501). Moreover, accord. to Leslau, also Tña (tä)saläqä ‘to mock’, Amh (tä)salläqä and Gur q'anäsä (for q'alläqä) have »the structure of Hbr Syr qls.«
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

►salāqaẗ n.f., vicious tongue, violent language

For other values of the root, cf. ↗¹salaqa, ↗²salaqa, ↗³salaqa, ↗⁴salaqa, ↗tasallaqa, ↗sullāq, ↗salq, ↗¹salīqaẗ, ↗²salīqaẗ, ↗salaqūn and ↗salūqī as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLQ.

¹tasallaq‑ تَسَلَّقـ (tasalluq)

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 13Feb2022

√SLQ

vb., V

1a to ascend, mount, climb, scale (s.th.); b to climb up (plant) – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Either denom. from ↗sullāq ‘Ascension of Christ (Chr.)’ (a loan from Aram), or directly from Aram SLQ ‘to ascend’. For the latter, several etymologies have been proposed. The most plausible (in our view), put forward by Kogan2015, assumes -sl- in some forms to be the result of a dissociation from earlier *-ś-, so that the Aram forms (and the Hbr and Ar ones borrowed from them) ultimately should be seen together with Ar ↗ŠQY ‘to grow’, šāqiⁿ ‘high, inaccessible’, etc. – For details see ↗sullāq.
▪ …

▪ First attestation (as vn. tasalluq ) pre-791 in Ḫalīl b. ʔAḥmad’s Kitāb al-ʕAyn.
▪ …

▪ ↗sullāq.
▪ …

–

►tasalluq, n., climbing; ascent: vn V.
►mutasalliq, adj.: al-nabātāt al-matasalliqaẗ, climbing plants, creepers: PA V.

For other values of the root, cf. ↗¹salaqa, ↗²salaqa, ↗³salaqa, ↗⁴salaqa, ↗⁵salaqa, ↗sullāq, ↗salq, ↗¹salīqaẗ, ↗²salīqaẗ, ↗salaqūn and ↗salūqī as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLQ.

sullāq سُلَّاق

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 13Feb2022

√SLQ

n.

Ascension of Christ (Chr.) – WehrCowan1976

▪ Given the isolation of sullāq ‘Ascension (of Christ)’ (and the prob. denom. ↗¹tasallaqa ‘to ascend, mount, climb, scale’) within the root √SLQ, it is very likely that these items are borrowed from Aram sūlqā ‘do.’, slaq ‘to ascend’ (so already Fraenkel1886: 277). For the latter, several etymologies have been proposed (see below, section DISC). Of these, the one with the highest probability seems to be Kogan’s (2015: 386 #15) explanation of protAram *SLḲ as the result of a splitting of an original lateral *Ś- into the combination S-L at an early stage, so that the Aram forms (on which the Hbr and Ar ones are based) should be seen together with Akk šaḳu ‘to grow high, rise, ascend’ and Ar ↗ŠQY ‘to grow’, šāqiⁿ ‘high, inaccessible’ etc.
▪ …

▪ Accord. to DHDA first attested pre-813 CE in a verse by ʔAbū Nuwās.
▪ …

▪ Aram slaq, Palm slq, Syr sleq ‘to ascend’, sūlqā ‘Ascension (of Christ)’ > Ar sullāq ‘id.’ (> ¹tasallaqa ‘to ascend, climb’) (Fraenkel1886: 277 and others after him). – Cf. also Hbr *sālaq, attested as a hapax legomenon in Ps 139:8 (1sg.impf ʔässaq ‘I ascend’) which, however, »is an obvious Aramaism« (Kogan2015: 386 #15, following Wagner 1966:87).
▪ (For the theory put forward in BDB1906): ↗³salaqa ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’
▪ (For the hypothesis developed in Kogan2015: 386 #15): Ar < Aram < protAram *slḳ ‘to go up’ < (dissociation sl- < ś- ) *ŚḲ, cognate to Akk šaḳu ‘to grow high, rise, ascend’, Ar ↗ŠQY ‘to grow’, šāqiⁿ ‘high, inaccessible’.
▪ …

▪ As Kogan2015 remarks, the isolated position of Ar ¹tasallaqa ‘to ascend, mount, climb, scale’ (as also of ClassAr ^†salaqa ‘do.’, now obsol.) within Ar »makes one wonder about a possible Aram origin« of these items. If so, ¹tasallaqa and ^†salaqa (as well as sullāq from which the vb. V may be denom.) almost certainly are borrowed from Aram sūlqā ‘Ascension’ (so already Fraenkel1886: 277).
▪ Given the Hbr and Aram ‘cognates’, Dolgopolsky2012#300 would reconstruct a CSem *√SLḲ ‘to ascend, climb’ (in his view ancestor not only of Ar ¹tasallaqa ‘do.’, but also of ^†SLQ_18 ^†salaqa ‘to run’⁴⁹ and perh. – deglottalization? – even ↗salaka ‘to travel, go along’), to which he juxtaposes IndEur (NaIE) *slenk (~ *sleng ) ‘to creep, crawl, trudge, amble’ (> , e.g., AngSax slincan ‘to creep’ > nEngl ‘to slink’, oHGe slango, nHGe Schlange ‘snake’; oHGe zuo slingan ‘to slide away’, mHGe slingen ‘to crawl along|sich schlängelnd winden, kriechen, schleichen’, etc.⁵⁰ ), all ultimately from a hypothetical Nostr *c'oLḲ˅ (~ *c'oLk˅) ‘to advance with effort (to creep, crawl, climb, etc.)’.
▪ Another view is put forward in BDB1906 where the authors interpret values ‘to ascend’ and ‘to scald, burn’ (↗⁴salaqa) as interdependent, associating Hbr *śālaq ‘to kindle, burn’, (*Š-stem) hissîq ~ hiśśîq ‘to make a fire, burn’ with Aram slaq ‘to ascend’, (*Š-stem) ‘to cause to go up (in flame), offer sacrifice’, Syr sleq, Palm slq , Ar salaqa ‘to ascend’.
▪ In contrast, Kogan2015: 386 #15 points to the scarcity of the Hbr vb. (1sg.impf ʔässaq ‘I ascend’ is a hapax in the Bible) and the isolated position of ‘ascending’ within Ar and concludes (convincingly, as we think) that both with all likelihood are Aramaisms, i.e., neither the Hbr nor the Ar items can count as genuine cognates, so that Aram SLḲ is in itself isolated within Sem. Speculating about the obscure origin of protAram *SLḲ ‘to go up’ Kogan then »wonders whether a clue to the etymology of this root can be found in its highly peculiar morphological behavior, viz. the unexpected assimilation * sl- > ss- [the Hbr 1sg.impf in Ps 139:8 shows ʔässaq instead of *ʔäslaq ‘I ascend’], probably betraying the secondary origin of l . It is, therefore, tempting to follow P. Haupt (1910: 712-3) who compared protAram *slḳ with Akk šaḳu ‘to grow high, rise, ascend’ and Ar ↗ŠQY ‘to grow’, šāqiⁿ ‘high, inaccessible’. If valid, this comparison would imply that the lateral *Ś was split into the combination S L at some early stage of the linguistic history of Aramaic.⁵¹ – ProtAram *SLḲ has replaced protSem *ʕLY/W ‘to go up’ [> Ar ↗ʕalā], which is only marginally preserved in Aram.«
▪ …

–

►tasallaqa, vb. V, 1a to ascend, mount, climb, scale (s.th.); b to climb up (plant): perh. denom.; cf. ↗s.v.
►tasalluq n., climbing; ascent: vn. V, perh. denom.
►mutasalliq adj.: al-nabātāt al-matasalliqaẗ, climbing plants, creepers: PA V.

For other values of the root, cf. ↗¹salaqa, ↗²salaqa, ↗³salaqa, ↗⁴salaqa, ↗⁵salaqa, ↗tasallaqa, ↗salq, ↗¹salīqaẗ, ↗²salīqaẗ, ↗salaqūn and ↗salūqī as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLQ.

EgAr salq سَلْق /salq͗/, (MSA) silq

ID... • Sw – • BP ... • APD … • © SG | 17Jan2022, updated 12Feb2022

√SLQ

n.

a variety of chard, the leaves of which are prepared as a salad or vegetable dish – WehrCowan1976

▪ Ultimately perh. identical with ^†¹silq ‘red garden-beet’ (^†SLQ_21 in root entry ↗√SLQ), as, botanically spoken, chard, the red garden-beet and other forms of beets all are varieties of the same plant, Beta vulgaris. Their name may go back (via Aram?) to Grk Σικελία ‘Sicily’ (with metathesis q-l > l-q), thus *‘the Sicilian (vegetable)’. But this is rather uncertain and not unproblematic (see DISC).
▪ Or should one assume a relation to Ar salǧam ‘turnip’, EgAr ‘rape’ (via Tu? from Pers šalġam ‘turnip, rape’)?
▪ A connection to one of the main values of √SLQ, ‘to lacerate, skin, peel off’, would be difficult to establish (*‘vegetable with wrinkles, like skin after whipping’?) and seems rather unlikely.
▪ …
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (If truely identical with ^†¹silq ‘red garden-beet’:) prob. borrowed from Aram Syr silqā ‘red garden-beet’, ultimately perh. (with metathesis) from Grk sikelós ‘Sicilian’, < Grk Σικελία ‘Sicily’ (Fraenkel1886, Dozy, et al.).
▪ …
▪ …

▪ The remark, made in ar.wiki, that the plant, popular all over the Mediterranean, originally came from Sicily, makes it tempting to assume a relation to this island, although the Ar name of Sicily most often shows initial ṣ (Ṣiqilliyaẗ, Ṣiqilliyyaẗ) rather than s (Siqilliyyaẗ) (both from Grk Σικελία) and q-ll instead of l-q (result of metathesis?); moreover, one would have to explain the faʕl/fiʕl pattern that would be rather unusual if ‘chard’ originally was *‘the Sicilian (vegetable)’.
▪ For ^†¹silq ‘red garden-beet’ which, botanically, is almost identical with chard, Fraenkel (1886: 143) assumes an Aram provenience (cf. Syr silqā ‘garden-beet’) and a possible background (with metathesis) in Grk sikelós ‘Sicilian’ – see, e.g., Fraenkel1886, as also Dozy, s.v., where the author remarks that already »Théopraste dit que la variété blanche de la Beta vulgaris s’appelle sicilienne«.
▪ There are, however, also Ar salǧam ‘turnip’, EgAr ‘rape’, Tu şalgam, Arm šoġkam ‘do.’, which, accord. to Nişanyan_13Apr2015, all go back to Pers šalġam ‘turnip, rape’. Could also Ar salq~silq be akin to, or even derive, from this Pers word? Pers /ġ/ is often interpreted as /q/, and Ar /q/ frequently becomes /g/ in many dialects. WehrCowan1976, for instance, registers EgAr salǧ /salg/ as a variant of salq.
▪ Prob. unrelated to any of the otherwise main\basic values expressed by √SLQ, esp. ‘to lacerate the skin (with a whip), to loosen the flesh from the bones, (hence also: *lay bare)’ (↗¹salaqa) and ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’ (↗³salaqa).
▪ sallaqa ‘to collect herbs’ (^†SLQ_19 in root entry ↗√SLQ) is prob. unrelated; it rather belongs to (?is denom. from) ^†²salīq ‘what falls off from trees (leaves, etc.)’ (^†SLQ_27, quasi-PP of ↗¹salaqa ‘to lacerate, skin, loosen the flesh from the bones, *lay bare’).
▪ The specifications silq al-barr ‘Rumex, sour-dock’ and silq al-māʔ ‘Potamogeton, pond-weed’ certainly belong here.
▪ …
▪ …

–

For other values of the root, cf. ↗¹salaqa, ↗²salaqa, ↗³salaqa, ↗⁴salaqa, ↗⁵salaqa, ↗tasallaqa, ↗sullāq, ↗¹salīqaẗ, ↗²salīqaẗ, ↗salaqūn and ↗salūqī as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLQ.

¹salīqaẗ سَليقة , pl. salāʔiqᵘ

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 17Jan2022, updated 8Feb2022

√SLQ

n.f.

1 dish made of grain cooked with sugar, cinnamon and fennel (SyrAr); — 2 ↗²salīqaẗ – WehrCowan1976

▪ The term ¹salīqaẗ, accord. to WehrCowan1976 mainly used in SyrAr, for a sweet dish made of cooked grain flavoured with cinnamon and fennel, is found in the m. form ^†¹salīq already in Wahrmund1886 (‘geschälte Gerste u. Speise daraus’, i.e., peeled barley and dish made from it). The word is a quasi-PP from the vb. I, salaqa, combining in its semantics the ‘peeling’ (< ‘lacerating, skinning’) of ↗¹salaqa as well as the ‘boiling, cooking in boiling water’ of ↗³salaqa (which may have distinct etymologies, see s.v.); thus, it is originally *‘the cooked and peeled (grain, barley)’.
▪ Cf. a similar combination in ↗²salaqa ‘to remove (hair, etc.) with boiling water’.
▪ …

▪ Cf. ^†¹salīq ‘geschälte Gerste u. Speise daraus’ – Wahrmund1886.
▪ …

▪ See ↗¹salaqa ‘to lacerate, skin’ and ↗³salaqa ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’.
▪ …

▪ With its relation to ↗¹salaqa ‘to lacerate the skin (with a whip)’, ¹salīqaẗ is akin to other items from √SLQ that build on this notion, like ↗⁵salaqa ‘to hurt (with one’s tongue)’, ↗salāqaẗ ‘vicious tongue, violent language, violence of language’, or on the result of ‘lacerating, peeling, skinning’, namely *‘leaving traces, leaving bare’, like ^†⁸salaqa ‘to leave prints (on the soil: feet, hoofs)’, ^†salāʔiqᵘ ‘marks made by feet\hoofs on the road, or by thongs upon the skin of a camel’, prob. also DaṯAr sāliq ‘furrow (in the soil, containing seeds)’ and ClassAs also ^†⁴silqaẗ ‘water-course, channel in which water flows between two tracts of elevated ground’, ^†salaq ‘even plain, smooth, even tract of good soil, bare of trees’, ^†sulāq ‘a disease that causes eyelids or teeth to fall out’, ^†²salīq ‘what falls off from trees (leaves, etc.)’, perh. also ^†⁵salīq ‘side of a road’, and others. Cf. prob. also the homonymous ↗²salīqaẗ ‘inborn disposition, instinct’ (< * ‘carved in, trace, mark’?).
▪ With its relation to ↗³salaqa ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’, ¹salīqaẗ is prob. also akin to ^†⁴salīq ‘pot herbs’ (perh. *‘what is going to be cooked in hot water’).
▪ …

–

For other values of the root, cf. ↗¹salaqa, ↗²salaqa, ↗³salaqa, ↗⁴salaqa, ↗⁵salaqa, ↗tasallaqa, ↗sullāq, ↗salq, ↗²salīqaẗ, ↗salaqūn and ↗salūqī as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLQ.

²salīqaẗ سَليقة , pl. salāʔiqᵘ

ID – • Sw – • BP ... • APD … • © SG | 17Jan2022

√SLQ

n.f.

1 ↗¹salīqaẗ; — 2 inborn disposition, instinct – WehrCowan1976

▪ Being a quasi-PP I (pattern Faʕīl-aẗ-), the original meaning of ²salīqaẗ ‘inborn disposition, instinct’ may have been *‘what is left after taking off the outer layers, the “skin” of s.o., the bare nature’, or *‘what is carved into s.o. like the traces left behind by feet\hoofs on a road, or the marks made on the skin by a thong, or by whipping, etc.’; cf. also DaṯAr sāliq ‘furrow (made in the soil to receive the seed)’ and salaq, vb. I, ‘to cultivate, plough, till’ (LandbergZetterstein1942). If this interpretation is valid, ²salīqaẗ is derived from ↗¹salaqa ‘to lacerate the skin (with a whip), skin, peel off’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ ↗¹salaqa.
▪ Cf. also nHbr salqāʰ ‘natural (music)’?
▪ …

▪ If ²salīqaẗ is based on ↗¹salaqa ‘to lacerate the skin (with a whip), skin, peel off, strip’ it is akin to other items of √SLQ that build on the same notion, like ↗⁵salaqa ‘to hurt (with one’s tongue)’, ↗salāqaẗ ‘vicious tongue, violent language, violence of language’, or on the result of ‘lacerating, peeling, skinning’, namely *‘leaving traces, leaving bare’, like ^†⁸salaqa ‘to leave prints (on the soil: feet, hoofs)’, ^†salāʔiqᵘ ‘marks made by feet\hoofs on the road, or by thongs upon the skin of a camel’, prob. also ClassAs ^†⁴silqaẗ ‘water-course, channel in which water flows between two tracts of elevated ground’, ^†salaq ‘even plain, smooth, even tract of good soil, bare of trees’, ^†sulāq ‘a disease that causes eyelids or teeth to fall out’, ^†²salīq ‘what falls off from trees (leaves, etc.)’, perh. also ^†⁵salīq ‘side of a road’, or even ^†²silq ‘wolf’ (< * ‘the mangy one, with lacerated skin’?). Cf. prob. also the homonymous (SyrAr) ¹salīqaẗ ‘dish made of grain cooked with sugar, cinnamon and fennel’ which prob. orig. is *‘cooked and peeled (grain, barley)’, where ↗¹salaqa ‘to lacerate, skin, peel off’ overlaps with ↗³salaqa ‘to boil, cook in boiling water’.
▪ …
▪ …

–

For other values of the root, cf. ↗¹salaqa, ↗²salaqa, ↗³salaqa, ↗⁴salaqa, ↗⁵salaqa, ↗tasallaqa, ↗sullāq, ↗salq, ↗¹salīqaẗ, ↗salaqūn and ↗salūqī as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLQ.

salaqūn سَلَقون , var. salāqūn

ID... • Sw – • BP ... • APD … • © SG | 17Jan2022, updated 7Feb2022

√SLQ

n.

red lead, minium – WehrCowan1976

▪ The term salaqūn ~ salāqūn for ‘red lead, minium’ is prob. akin to ↗zarqūn ‘bright red’.
▪ Cf., however, Nişanyan (1Jul2017) who suggests an interpretation as *‘the Syrian (mineral), the (red) substance from Syria’, from Grk συρικόν syrikón ‘Syrian’.
▪ Etymological kinship with other items from the same root, whose broad semantic value spectrum, accord. to BAH2008, spans from the main values ‘to throw on the back’ over ‘to flay with a whip’, ‘to insult’, ‘to scald’, ‘to lacerate the skin’ and ‘boiling, cooking lightly by boiling’ to ‘intrinsic nature’, can prob. be excluded.
▪ …
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Ar salaqūn ‘red lead, minium’, also saliqūn , sariqūn , EgAr salaq͗ōn, zalaq͗ōn: prob. akin to Ar zarqūn ‘bright red’ (? < Pers zargūn ‘gold-coloured’ or Grk συρικόν syrikón, i.e., *‘Syrian’ mineral, red substance *‘from Syria’).
▪ …

▪ Ar salaqūn is found also as saliqūn or sariqūn and in EgAr also as salaq͗ōn and zalaq͗ōn. Given the variability of R₁ (s/z) and R₂ (l/r), a relation to Ar ↗zarqūn ‘bright red’ does not seem unlikely. BadawiHinds1986 thinks the EgAr words may be from Tu sülüğen/süleğen ‘do.’, but the reverse is prob. the case, i.e., the Tu words are from Ar (or both from Pers zargūn ‘gold-coloured’). In contrast, Nişanyan_1Jul2017 (s.v. Tu süleğen) would not exclude an origin in Grk συρικόν syrikón, which would suggest an interpretation of minium as ‘the Syrian (mineral), the (red) substance from Syria’, an idea that could be corroborated by the Ru Ukr name for minium, súrik. But Nişanyan adds himself that such an etymology is rather uncertain. (The mineral is first mentioned in Tu sources in the anon. Câmiʕü'l-Fürs, 1501, as sülegen.)
▪ …

▪ Prob. not from Ar salaqūn (or ↗zarqūn ), but perh. from the same (Grk? Pers?) source may be Ru Ukr súrik ‘red lead, minium’.
▪ …

For other values of the root, cf. ↗¹salaqa, ↗²salaqa, ↗³salaqa, ↗⁴salaqa, ↗⁵salaqa, ↗tasallaqa, ↗sullāq, ↗salq, ↗¹salīqaẗ, ↗²salīqaẗ, and ↗salūqī as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLQ.

¹salūqī سَلوقيّ , var. salaqī

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 17Jan2022, updated 7Feb2022

√SLQ

n. (nominalized adj.)

saluki, greyhound, hunting dog – WehrCowan1976

▪ The term ¹salūqī ~ salaqī for a breed of dogs that seems to originate from the Middle East is a nominalized nsb-formation, prob. relating to the place name Salūq, which is of uncertain identity and location (Yemen, Armenia, Iran, …?); ultimately, it may go back to “Seleucia” or the Seleucids (for details, see below, section DISC).
▪ Etymological kinship with other items from the same root, whose broad semantic value spectrum, accord. to BAH2008, spans from the main values ‘to throw on the back’ over ‘to flay with a whip’, ‘to insult’, ‘to scald’, ‘to lacerate the skin’ and ‘boiling, cooking lightly by boiling’ to ‘intrinsic nature’, can prob. be excluded.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ –
▪ …

▪ The description given in the English Wikipedia (as of 6Feb2022) seems to be rather reliable: »The Saluki is a standardised breed developed from sighthounds – dogs that hunt primarily by sight rather than scent – that was once used by nomadic tribes to run down game animals. The dog was originally bred in the Fertile Crescent. / The origins of the name of the breed is not clear. The Saluki has also been called the gazelle hound, Arabian hound, and the Persian greyhound. [… Report about one hypothesis suggesting Sumerian origin; but highly speculative and little convincing. …] The name used for the modern breed could be derived from Salūqiyyaẗ (Arabic for ‘Seleucia’, a city now in Iraq), appearing in pre-Islamic Arabic poetry. However, this is disputed. […] the Arabic word salūqī indicates ‘person or thing from a place named Salūq’. Arab tradition states that Salūq was an ancient town in Yemen not far from modern Taʕizz, and the Arabs associate this town with the origin of the breed. However, the word salūqī might have been derived from reference to several other places: Salūq in Armenia, and three towns called Salūqiyyaẗ. One has become modern Silifke, Turkey; another is near Antioch (modern Antakya), Turkey; and third is located near Baghdad, Iraq. Baghdad eclipsed Ctesiphon, the capital of the Persian Empire, which was located some 30 km (20 mi) to the southeast. Ctesiphon itself had replaced and absorbed Seleucia, the first capital of the Seleucid Empire (312 BC – 65 AD).«
▪ Like ¹salūqī ~ salaqī ‘greyhound, hunting dog, saluki’, also ^†²salūqī ‘(a sort of) coat of mail’ appears to be *‘the Salūqian, the one from Salūq’, but it is unclear whether the ‘hometown’ of the saluki is identical with that of the coat of mail or whether we are dealing with two separate locations. Accord. to Lane iv 1872, ClassAr lexicography held that “Salūq” was »a town in El-Yemen, or a town or district in the border of Armenia called (al-)Lān; or both (dog and coat of mail) are so called in relation to Salaqiyyaẗ, a town in the Greek Empire, said by al-Masʕūdī to have been on the shore of [the province of] Antioch, remains of which still exist; and if so, it is a rel.n. altered from its proper form«. Cf. also BK1860: »Salouk, Salouka, nom d’une ville dans Ie Yémen ou d’une ville d’Arménie d’où les lévriers et une sorte particulière de cuirasses ont tiré leur nom.«
▪ The rare and obsol. ^†salūqiyyaẗ ‘sitting-place of the captain\pilot’ is obviously a nisba from salūq, too. But details remain obscure.
▪ A relation betw. ¹salūqī ~ salaqī ‘saluki’ and the old term ^†²silq (f. ^†²silqaẗ) for ‘wolf’ is unlikely. For ^†²silq and possible etymologies, cf. ^†SLQ_22 in root entry ↗√SLQ. ▪ …

…

For other values of the root, cf. ↗¹salaqa, ↗²salaqa, ↗³salaqa, ↗⁴salaqa, ↗⁵salaqa, ↗tasallaqa, ↗sullāq, ↗salq, ↗¹salīqaẗ, ↗²salīqaẗ and ↗salaqūn as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SLQ.

SLK سلك

ID. • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLK

“root”

▪ SLK_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SLK_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SLK_ ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to go along, to pursue a course of action; to enter into, to infiltrate, to insinuate, to cause to be absorbed; to thread a needle; thread; passage’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

silk سِلْك

ID 410 • Sw – • BP 5644 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLK

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

SLM سلم

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLM

“root”

▪ SLM_1 ‘(to be/come/remain) safe and sound, unharmed, unimpaired, intact, safe, secure; to escape (a danger); to preserve’ ↗salima, ↗salām, ↗salāmaẗ, ↗salīm
▪ SLM_2 ‘(to be/come) free (from failure), flawless’ ↗salima, ↗salāmaẗ, ↗salīm
▪ SLM_3 ‘to hand over, deliver (sallama, vb. II); to receive, have s.th. handed over or delivered (tasallama, vb. V)’ ↗salima
▪ SLM_4 ‘to approve, consent, accept’ (sallama, vb. II) ↗salima
▪ SLM_5 ‘peace; to keep/make peace; to reconcile (sālama, vb. III); to make peace, become reconciled with one another (tasālama, vb. VI) ↗salām, ↗silm, ↗salm
▪ SLM_6 ‘to greet, salute’ (sallama, vb. II) ↗salām
▪ SLM_7 ‘to leave, give up, abandon; to surrender, commit o.s., resign o.s. (esp. to the will of God, i.e., become a Muslim, embrace Islam) ↗ʔaslama
▪ SLM_8 ‘to surrender, capitulate; to give way, submit, yield, abandon o.s.’ ↗ĭstaslama (vb. X)
▪ SLM_9 ‘forward buying, payment in advance (Isl. Law)’ ↗salam_1
▪ SLM_10 ‘a variety of acacia’ ↗salam_2
▪ SLM_11 ‘reception room, sitting room, parlor’ ↗salāmlik, ↗salām
▪ SLM_12 ‘phalanx, digital bone (of the hand or foot)’ ↗sulāmà, ↗sulāmiyyaẗ
▪ SLM_13 ‘Solomon (n.prop.); salmon’ ↗Sulaymān
▪ SLM_14 ‘mercury chloride’ ↗sulaymānī
▪ SLM_15 ‘Istanbul’ ↗ʔislāmbūl
▪ SLM_16 ‘ladder; stairs, staircase; scale’ ↗sullam
▪ SLM_17 ‘salmon’ ↗salmūn

▪ ^†SLM_18 ‘prisoner; to make s.o. a captive; captivity’: ^†salam, ^†salama i [? also salima a (salam), used transitively]
▪ ^†SLM_19 ‘to bite (s.o.; said of a snake): ^†salama u (salm)
▪ ^†SLM_20 ‘mimosa flava, used as tan’: salam, ?= ^†salmà, a certain plant which becomes green in the [season called] ṣayf [app. here meaning ‘spring’], ?= ^†salamaẗ (or ^†salmaẗ ?) pl. ʔaslām, spiny/thorny plant (Wahrmund). – Does also ^†salama i (salm) ‘to tan (o.’s skin)’ belong here? – And perhaps also (ʔarḍ) ^†maslūmāʔᵘ ‘(land) abounding with the tree called salam ’?
▪ ^†SLM_21 ‘a bitter tree’ ^†silām and ^†salām . – From this also the ints.adj. (ʔarḍ) ^†maslūmāʔᵘ, (a land) abounding with the tree called salam (Lane)?
▪ ^†SLM_22 ‘a kind of tree (resembling the myrtle, grows in the sands and the deserts): ^†salāmān
▪ ^†SLM_23 ‘leathern bucket with a handle’: ^†salm (pl. silām, ʔaslum)
▪ ^†SLM_24 ‘to finish (making a leathern bucket, dalw, [Wahrmund:] from the bark of a tree called salam)’: ^†salama i (salm) [Lane, Wahrmund], ^†sallama (Hava1899)
▪ ^†SLM_25 ‘(hard) stone(s)’: ^†salim (n.u. -aẗ), also ^†silām ; ‘to wipe, or strike, the salimaẗ, i. e. the stone (the Black Stone of the Kaʕbah)’: ^†ĭstalama
▪ ^†SLM_26 ‘tender in the fingers (woman)’: ^†salimaẗ ; ‘(man) soft, or tender, in his feet’: ^†mustalam al-qadamayn
▪ ^†SLM_27 ‘south(ern) wind called ǧanūb ’: ^†sulāmà
▪ ^†SLM_28 ‘leaves of the Theban palm (dawm)’: ^†ʔaslam
▪ ^†SLM_29 ‘vena salvatella (a certain vein in the hand, between the little finger and the finger next to this)’: ^†al-ʔusaylim

▪ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘1 peace, safety, tranquillity (cf. SLM_1, 5, 6). – 2 completeness (cf. SLM_24). – 3 being free from obstacles (cf. SLM_2). – 4 to submit to, become resigned to (cf. SLM_7, 8). – 5 to hand over (cf. SLM_3). – 6 ladder, staircase (cf. SLM_16). – 7 to receive (cf. SLM_3), to stroke (cf. ^†SLM_25), finger bones (cf. SLM_12)’

▪ The striking semantic variety within the root SLM, not only in ClassAr but still today, is the result of a long history of differentiation of an old Sem root, overlapping with inner-Sem loans and, in certain cases, borrowing from non-Sem languages. The many values can be reduced, however, to one major complex plus a number of other items, whose etymological belonging often is obscure.
▪ The major complex can be traced back to Sem *ŠLM ‘to be whole, sound (Huehnergard2011), to be completed, be/remain whole, intact, sound and safe’ (Dolgopolksi2012), which is perhaps an extension in *‑m from a bi-consonantal theme AfrAs *ŠLW ‘to be untroubled/safe, be at ease; to stay quietly, be at rest’¹⁰ (cf. Ar ↗salā ‘to forget, think no more’, salwaẗ ‘consolation, comfort, distraction’).¹¹ The idea of ‘being, or remaining, whole, intact’ is still preserved in MSA, together with the meaning of ‘safety’ (= to remain sound, intact) and ‘escape (sc. into safety, unharmed)’ (cf. SLM_1). From this are derived many other values, esp. ‘freedom (from failure, vice, defect), flawlessness’ (SLM_2) and ‘peace, reconciliation’ (SLM_5) (hence ‘to wish peace upon s.o.’ = SLM_6 ‘to greet, salute’ > SLM_11 ‘selamlik, reception room’). The fighter who ‘surrenders’ (SLM_8) and seeks, or is taken into, ‘captivity’ (^†SLM_18) belongs here, too, because capitulation implies escaping ‘unharmed, safe, intact’ from a battle and entering in a state of ‘safety’ (which is also the original meaning of Ar salām, now mainly used to denote ‘peace’). Long before the advent of Islam already, this kind of submission also had taken on a religious meaning (‘committing, or resigning, o.s. to the will of God ’, SLM_7), which under the prophet Muhammad soon developed the specific meaning of ‘becoming a Muslim, embracing Islam’. The value ‘to approve of s.th., consent to, accept’, expressed by the D-stem (sallama, vb. II) is probably properly a declarative *‘to find sound, intact, whole (salīm)’ (SLM_4), while another value of the same D-stem, ‘to hand over, deliver’ (SLM_3), either seems to have developed from the idea, just mentioned, of submitting, and thus ‘delivering’, o.s. to s.o. else, or it is denominative from salam_1 ‘forward buying, payment in advance’ (SLM_9), a value the like of which is to be found attached to derivations from the root Sem *ŠLM not only in Ar but in a number of other Sem langs too; the original meaning seems to have been a present, given to kings, officials, or gods, to obtain benevolence and a kind of ‘safety guarantee’ or ‘ensurance’; cf. however Kerr2014 who holds that »[i]n Ar, the IInd form has undergone the development ‘to make healthy, unharmed’ > ‘to protect from damage’ > ‘to deliver safely’ > ‘to deliver’ (compare to the Fr sur-rendre), in the sense of dedito «.
▪ A number of obsolete values may either belong to the same group that goes back to Sem *ŠLM ‘to be whole, sound’ or stem from a distinct, though homonymous root. Such a case is the meaning ‘to bite (s.o.; said of a snake)’ (^†SLM_19). Here, Nöldeke assumes that this value has grown from a kind of apotropaic use, or is a euphemism: a person who is bitten by a snake, or anyone deadly wounded, is called salīm ‘safe and sound, healthy’ hoping or wishing that s/he will survive. The word ^†salm ‘leathern bucket with a handle’ (SLM_23) at first sight looks at if it was an independent value in its own right; but the meaning ‘to finish (making a leathern bucket, dalw)’ (^†SLM_24) connects the leathern bucket to the notion of ‘completion, wholeness, etc.’ so that the bucket could be an individual specialization. Other sources, however, say that we are dealing with the completion of a bucket made from the bark of a tree called salam (SLM_10, ^†SLM_20, ^†SLM_21, ^†SLM_22).
▪ As for borrowings from non-Sem languages, the easiest to recognize is of course the MSA word for ‘salmon’, sal(a)mūn, which is from Lat (cf. SLM_17). A less obvious borrowing from Lat is however also sulaymānī ‘mercury chloride’; it goes back to Lat sublimatum ‘id.’ (SLM_14).
▪ An inner-Sem borrowing is the n.prop. Sulaymān ‘Solomon’ (SLM_13, from Syr < Hbr), in itself of course related to the complex Sem *ŠLM ‘to be whole, sound’ and thus, ultimately, still akin to Ar salima etc. Another inner-Sem borrowing (< Aram or Akk) is probably also sullam ‘ladder, stairs’ (SLM_16); but it may also be a comSem word and go back directly to a pSem ancestor.
▪ Of obscure etymology are still several plant names (cf. SLM_10, ^†SLM_20, ^†SLM_21, ^†SLM_22), the term for ‘phalanx, digital bone (of hand or foot)’ (SLM_12) and a number of words that have become obsolete in MSA (cf. ^†SLM_25, ^†SLM_26, ^†SLM_27, ^†SLM_28, ^†SLM_29). A number of these may be fig. use of others, though the tertium comparationis is less than obvious. The form ^†ʔusaylim, e.g., is clearly a diminutive; but is it from sulāmà ‘digital bone’ or from some other item?

10. The latter is further connected by Dolgopolsky2012#2046 to IE *sōlo‑, *solwo‑ ‘entire’ (> oInd sarva‑ ‘entire, whole, intact, all, every’, Av haᵘrva‑ id., ‘sound’, oPers haruva‑ ‘whole, entire’, nPers har ‘every, all, all kind of, any’, Grk hólos, hoûlos ‘whole, entire, complete’, hoúlō ‘to be whole, sound’, Lat salvus ‘safe, unhurt, well, sound’, salūs / salūt-is ‘health, soundness’, Arm ołǯ , from *soli̯o‑, ‘alive, living; sound, healthy; complete, entire’. Together with the AfrAs *ŠLW this is believed to originate in Nostr *s̄alû (or *s̄Eʔ alû) ‘intact’ (> ‘entire’), ‘in good condition, healthy’. 11. Cf. also Klein1987 who thinks that Hbr šālôm is related to Hbr ŠLH in the same way as Hbr ʕērôm ‘naked’ stands to Hbr ʕRH ‘to lay bare’ (cf. Ar ↗ʕRY).

–

See references given above.

To what is said in the CONCISE section above, it may be added:

▪ SLM_3 ‘to receive’: Interestingly enough, BAH2008 group this value together with ‘finger bones’ (SLM_12) and ‘to stroke’ (cf. ^†SLM_25).
▪ SLM_9: The meaning ‘forward buying, payment in advance’, esp. as a technical term in Islamic law, used synonymously with ↗salaf, seems to be a development that is specific of Ar salam_1. In other Sem languages, the original value of a present, given to kings, officials, or gods, to obtain benevolence and a kind of ‘safety guarantee’ or ‘ensurance’, is still better preserved, cf. esp. Hbr šäläm ‘sacrifice for alliance or friendship, “peace offering”’.
▪ SLM_11: salāmlik ‘reception room, sitting room, parlor’ is a reimport from Tu selamlık.
▪ SLM_12 ‘phalanx, digital bone (of the hand or foot)’: BAH2008 group this value together with ‘to receive’ (SLM_3) and ‘to stroke’ (cf. ^†SLM_25).
▪ SLM_13: The value ‘salmon’ is generated in the ʔiḍāfaẗ ḥūt Sulaymān, lit. the ‘fish of Solomon’. Perhaps a late folk etymology?
▪ SLM_15: ʔislāmbūl is obviously a pious name for ‘Istanbul’, in an attempt to make the Ottoman capital a distinctly Islamic city.
▪ SLM_16: The Sem root of Ar sullam ‘ladder, stairs’ is not ŠLM but Sem *SLM.
▪ SLM_17: Contrary to what one may expect, salmūn ‘salmon’ is not a modern borrowing from Engl or Fr, but already attested as early as C13.

▪ SLM_25 ^†salim (n.u. ‑aẗ) ‘(hard) stone(s)’: the meaning ‘to wipe, or strike’ of the Gt-stem ^†ĭstalama is usually derived from salimaẗ in the specific meaning of ‘the Black Stone (of the Kaʕbah)’; BAH2008 however group the value ‘to stroke’ together with ‘to receive’ (SLM_3) and ‘finger bone’ (SLM_12).
▪ SLM_26 ^†salimaẗ ‘tender in the fingers (woman)’ seems to be a specific use connected to stroking (SLM_25); the same holds for ^†mustalam al-qadamayn ‘soft, or tender, in his feet (man)’.
▪ SLM_27 ^†sulāmà ‘south(ern) wind called ǧanūb ’: the form of the word which is identical with the one signifying ‘phalanx, finger bones’ (SLM_12) would suggest that this value is figurative use, perhaps *‘a wind touching one (as tenderly as) a finger’ (?).

▪ For Engl shalom, shalom aleichem, n.prop. Absalom, Solomon, Salome, perh. also schlemiel cf. ↗salām.
▪ For Islam, Muslim, Mussulman ↗ʔaslama.

–

salim‑ سَلِمَ , a (salāmaẗ , salām)

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLM

vb., I

to be safe and sound, unharmed, unimpaired, intact, safe, secure; to be unobjectionable, blameless, faultless; to be certain, established, clearly proven (fact); to be free (from); to escape (min a danger) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ From Sem *ŠLM ‘to be whole, sound’. The vb. may be from the adj. Sem *šalim‑ (Ar ↗salīm).
▪ The whole complex of Sem *ŠLM (> Ar ↗SLM) is believed by some to be a development from a biconsonantal Sem *√ŠL(W) ‘to be untroubled, safe, be at ease; to stay quietly, be at rest’ (cf. Ar ↗SLW).

▪ (sālim: safe and sound, not threatened) ▪ eC7 Q 63:43 wa-qad kānū yudʕawna ʔilà ’l-suǧūdi wa-hum sālimūna ‘they were invited to prostrate themselves when they were safe [but refused]’

▪ Fronzaroli#4.10a: Akk šalmu ‘sound, intact’ (CAD: šalmu, f. šalimtu, ‘1 healthy, sound, in good condition, whole, intact, entire, correct, proper, safe, reliable, truthfull, favorable, propitious; 2 solvent, financially sound’), Ug šlm ‘to be intact’, Hbr šālēm, Syr šalmā, Ar salīm ‘sound, intact’, salima, SAr slm ‘to be sound, intact’.
▪ Zammit2002 / CAD: Akk šalāmu (vb.) ‘1 to stay well; 2 to be in a good condition, intact, arrive safely, become safe, go safely through the river ordeal; 3 to be favourable, propitious; 4 to be successful, prosper, succeed; 5 to be completed, be completely carried out, reach completion; 6 to obtain financial satisfaction, receive full payment’, Ug šlm ‘to be intact’, Phn šlm ‘well-being; completion’, Hbr šālēm ‘to be complete, sound’, Aram šᵉlēm ‘to be perfect, complete’, Syr šalem ‘to be complete’, šᵉlāmā ‘safety, health’, SAr stlm (t-stem) ‘to gain security (with a deity)’, Gz salām ‘incolumitas, salus’, Ar salām ‘safety’, sālim ‘one who is safe’.
▪ Tropper2008: Ug ŠLM G ‘vollständig, heil sein; in Frieden sein’, D ‘vollständig machen, Ersatz leisten, zurückzahlen, vergelten; Heil schenken; in heilem Zustand erhalten; mit jdm Frieden schließen’, Š ‘Ersatz (Fronarbeit) leisten’, N ‘(vollständig) erhalten bleiben’.
▪ Dolgopolsky2012#2046: Akk ŠLM ‘to be completed; to stay well; to be in good condition, intact’, BiblHbr šālēm ‘to remain whole, unscathed, be(come) completed, keep quiet’, Ug ŠLM ‘estar/ir bien, estar en paz’, EmpAram ŠLM ‘to be (re)paid’, BiblAram ŠLM ‘to be finished’, Ar SLM ‘to be(come) safe’ (> ‘to be free from vice/defect’), Min ŠLM ‘être indemne’; DERIV (Sem *šalim‑ >) Akk šalmu ‘whole, intact, entire, healthy, sound’, BiblHbr šālēm, JA šᵊlēm ‘complete, unmolested, peaceful’, Ar salima ‘to be safe’; (Sem *šalām‑ ‘unharmed state’ >) Akk šalāmu ‘health, (physical) well-being; welfare (of a country or city), safe course or completion of a journey’, Ug šlm ‘paz, salud, bienestar’, BiblHbr šālôm ‘unharmed state, well-being, peace’ (> a greeting), Phn šlm ‘peace, prosperity’, Palm šlm ‘peace’, BiblAram šᵊlām ‘peace, prosperity’ (as well as a greeting), EmpAram šlm ‘welfare, well-being, health’, JEA šᵊlām, šᵊlāmā ‘id.; soundness, health’, Ar salām‑ ‘safety, security’ (> ‘immunity, freedom from faults or vices’ > ‘obedience to God’, a greeting), Sab Min šlm ‘peace’ (> šlm ‘to sue for peace’), Gz salām ‘peace, safety’ (and a salutation), hence D-stem *√ŠLːM > Pun slːm ‘to accomplish’, BiblHbr Phn Palm Akk √ŠLːM ‘to (re)pay, give restitution for’, Ug šlːm ‘to pay, deliver’. – For possible cognates outside Sem, cf. SLM_1 s.v. ↗SLM.

▪ Huehnergard2011 reconstructs Sem *ŠLM ‘to be whole, sound’ and the ComSem n. *šalām‑ ‘well-being, welfare, peace’.
▪ The proper etymon is perhaps the adj. ↗salīm (or, rather, its Sem ancestor, *šalim‑ ‘sound, intact’) rather than the vb. salima, which in this case would be a secondary formation from salīm. This is what Fronzaroli#4.10a seems to believe when he groups the Ar vb. under Sem *šalim‑.
▪ Klein1987 suggests that the Hbr base ŠLM that is cognate to Ar SLM, probably developed from the base Hbr ŠLH/W ‘to be quiet, tranquil, at ease’⁵² through the medium of šālôm, which he thinks stands to Hbr ŠLH in the same way as Hbr ʕērôm ‘naked’ stands to Hbr ʕRH ‘to lay bare’ (cf. Ar ↗ʕRY).
▪ In a similar vein Dolgopolsky2012#2046 derives Sem *ŠLM ‘to be completed, remain whole, be intact, sound and safe’ (with its derivatives Sem *šalim‑ ‘complete, whole, intact, entire, healthy, sound’ and Sem *šalām‑ ‘unharmed state’) as an extension in *‑m from Sem *ŠLW ‘to be untroubled, safe, be at ease; to stay quietly, be at rest’. In addition, he connects the latter to an IE *sōlo‑, *solwo‑ ‘entire’⁵³ If this is tenable, then Ar salima is a distant relative of Engl whole and health, Fr salut and Ge heil, Heil. Dolgopolsky assumes Nostr *s̄alû (or *s̄Eʔalû) ‘intact (> entire), in good condition, healthy’ to be the common ancestor of the Sem and IE words.

52. Cf. BAram šᵊlê ‘to be at ease’, Aram šᵊlâ, šᵊlê ‘to be at ease, tranquil, careless, thoughtless; to err, forget; to go astray’, Syr šᵊlâ ‘to be quiet, tranquil; to cease’, Ar ↗salā ‘to forget, be forgetful, neglectful, content, free’. 53. > oInd sarva‑ ‘entire, whole, intact, all, every’, Av haᵘrva‑ id., ‘sound’, oPers haruva‑ ‘whole, entire’, nPers har ‘every, all, all kind of, any’, Grk hólos, hoûlos ‘whole, entire, complete’, hoúlō ‘to be whole\sound’, Lat salvus ‘safe, unhurt, well, sound’, salūs / salūt-is ‘health, soundness’, Arm ołǯ (< *soli̯o‑) ‘alive, living; sound, healthy; complete, entire’.

▪ Cf. ↗salām, ↗ʔislām, ↗muslim, ↗Sulaymān.

► ^BP#294sallama, vb. II, to preserve, keep from injury, protect from harm, save; to hand over intact; to hand over, turn over, surrender; to deliver; to lay down (arms); to surrender, give o.s. up; to submit, resign o.s.; to greet, salute; to grant salvation (God to the Prophet); to admit, concede, grant (bi‑ s.th.); to consent (bi‑ to s.th.) approve of, accept, sanction, condone: caus. of I, or denom. from ↗salm, ↗silm, ↗salam_1, ↗salām or the adj. ↗salīm. Kerr2014 holds that »[i]n Ar, the IInd form has undergone the development ‘to make healthy, unharmed’ > ‘to protect from damage’ > ‘to deliver safely’ > ‘to deliver’ (compare to the Fr sur-rendre), in the sense of dedito «. – For another value, now obsolete, cf. ^†SLM_24 s.v. ↗SLM.
► sālama, vb. III to keep the peace, make one’s peace, make up (with s.o.): denom. from ↗salām.
► ^BP#4820ʔaslama, vb. IV, to forsake, leave, desert, give up, betray; to let sink, drop; to hand over, turn over; to leave, abandon; to deliver up, surrender, expose; to commit o.s., resign o.s. (li-llāh to the will of God): …; (ʔaslama alone:) to declare o.s. committed to the will of God, become a Muslim, embrace Islam: … See also s.v..
► ^BP#2887tasallama, vb. V, to get, obtain; to receive s.th.; to have s.th. handed over or delivered; to take over, assume (the management of s.th.). :
► tasālama, vb. VI, to become reconciled with one another, make peace with one another: denom. from silm, salm, or ↗salām.
► ĭstalama, vb. VIII, 1 to touch, graze; 2 to receive, get, obtain; 3 to take over, take possession of:…. 4 – For another value, now obsolete, cf. ^†SLM_25 s.v. ↗SLM.
► ĭstaslama, vb. X, to surrender, capitulate; to give way, submit, yield, abandon o.s.; to give o.s. over; to lend o.s., be a party; to succumb: Št-stem, originally probably requestative (*‘to ask for protection, safety, salām ’).

► salm, n., peace: … – For other values, now obsolete, cf. ^†SLM_23 s.v. ↗SLM.
► ^BP#2310silm, n.m./f., peace; the religion of Islam: … | ḥubb al-~, n., pacifism.
► ^BP#1983silmī, adj., peaceful; pacifist: nsb-adj., from silm.
► salam, n., forward buying (Isl. Law): originally probably a gift presented to a ruler etc. to ensure good relations and safe interaction or patronage, and/or a “peace offering” made to some deity in expectation of protection, cf. ↗salam_1; from here the notions of ‘delivering’ and ‘presenting’ s.th. (cf. sallama above) and of ‘prepayment’ are derived; the value ‘financial satisfaction, full payment’ is already attested in Akk. – For another value cf. ↗salam_2.
► C ^BP#188salām, n., 1 soundness, unimpairedness, intactness, well-being; 2 safety, security: vn. I; 3 peace, peacefulness: lit. *state of unharmedness, safety ↗salām; 4 — (pl. ‑āt) greeting, salutation; salute; military salute; national anthem: originally a wish of peace for s.o.; from ‘salutation’, the other specialized values are derived.
► salāmlik, n., selamlik, reception room, sitting room, parlor: from Tu selamlık, composed of Ar ↗salām and Tu n. suffix ‑lık.
► ^BP#855salāmaẗ, n.f., blamelessness, flawlessness; unimpaired state, soundness, integrity, intactness; well-being, welfare; safety, security; smooth progress; success: vn. I.
► ^BP#1533salīm, pl. sulamāʔᵘ, adj., correct, sound; flawless; safe: perhaps the etymon proper, rather than salima.
► ʔaslamᵘ, adj., safer; freer; sounder; healthier: elat.
► Sulaymānᵘ, n.prop., Solomon: related to salima via Syr < Hbr, cf. s.v.
► ^BP#1991taslīm, n., handing over; turning over; presentation; extradition; surrender (of s.th.); delivery (comm.; of mail); submission, surrender, capitulation; salutation; greeting; concession, admission; assent, consent (bi‑ to), acceptance, approval, condonation, unquestioning recognition (bi‑ of) : vn. II.
► musālamaẗ, n.f., conciliation, pacification: vn. III.
► C ^BP#365ʔislām, n., submission, resignation, reconciliation (to the will of God); – al-~, n., the religion of Islam; the era of Islam; the Muslims: originally a vn. from ↗ʔaslama, vb. IV. See also ↗ʔislām.
► ^BP#184ʔislāmī, pl. ‑ūn, adj., Islamic; n., Islamist: nsb-adj., from ↗ʔislām.
► ʔislāmiyyaẗ, n.f., the idea of Islam, Islamism; status or capacity of a Muslim: abstr. formation in ‑iyyaẗ from ↗ʔislām.
► ʔislāmbūlī, adj., of Istanbul: nsb-adj., from ʔislāmbūl, pious interpretation of the name of the capital of the Ottoman Empire, Istanbul (ʔistānbūl, ʔisṭānbūl, pron. ʔisṭāmbūl).
► tasallum, n., receipt; taking over, assumption; reception: vn. V.
► ^BP#4637ĭstilām, n., receipt; acceptance; taking over, assumption: vn. VIII | ʔifādaẗ al-~, n., acknowledgment of receipt.
► ^BP#4250ĭstislām, n., surrender, capitulation; submission, resignation, self-surrender: vn. X.
► ^BP#4736sālim, adj., safe, secure; free (min from); unimpaired, unblemished, faultless, flawless, undamaged, unhurt, intact, safe and sound, safe; sound, healthy; whole, perfect, complete, integral; regular (verb): PA I (but originally a genuine adj.?) | ǧamʕ ~, n., sound (= external) plural (gram.).
► musallam, adj., unimpaired, intact, unblemished, flawless; (also musallam bi-hī) accepted, uncontested, incontestable, indisputable, incontrovertible: PP II.
► musālim, adj., peaceable, peaceful, peaceloving; mild-tempered, lenient, gentle: PA III.
► C ^BP#229muslim, pl. ‑ūn, adj./n., Muslim: orig. a PA IV, ↗ʔislām.
► mustalim, n., recipient; consignee: PA VIII.

For other values, cf. ↗SLM in general, as well as individual entries ↗salam_2, ↗sulāmà, ↗sulāmiyyaẗ, ↗Sulaymān, ↗sulaymānī, ↗sullam.

sallam‑ سَلَّمَ

ID … • Sw – • BP 294 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLM

vb., II

1 to preserve, keep from injury, protect from harm, save. – 2 to hand over intact; hence also to hand over, turn over, surrender; to deliver (in general) . – 3 to lay down (arms); to surrender, give o.s. up; to submit, resign o.s.. – 4 to greet, salute. – 5 to grant salvation (God to the Prophet). – 6 to admit, concede, grant (bi‑ s.th.); to consent (bi‑ to s.th.) approve of, accept, sanction, condone – WehrCowan1979. – ^†7 (only in Hava1899) to finish (making a leathern bucket, dalw).

The D-stem (vb. II) of the verbal root SLM has a large spectrum of meanings, all derived from more basic items.

▪ [v1] ‘to preserve, keep from injury, protect from harm, save: caus. of ↗salima or denom. from ↗salīm; in both cases the lit. meaning is *‘to make that s.th. stays intact, unharmed’.
▪ [v2] ‘to hand over intact; hence also to hand over, turn over, surrender; to deliver (in general) ’: either a development from the idea, just mentioned, of preserving and keeping intact, and thus first a specialisation (‘keeping intact’ also means ‘delivering safely, intact’), then a generalisation (‘to deliver safely’ > ‘to deliver, hand over’),¹² or it is denominative from salam_1, now a technical term in Isl. Law (‘forward buying, payment in advance’), but originally probably a present, an offering, or a sacrifice made to a deity or a ruler in expectation of protection (safety, salām); from the use as a technical term (attested already in Akk, whence it seems to have passed into Hbr and Aram, and from Aram probably into Ar) of ‘peace offering; (>) prepayment’ may have sprung the general meaning of handing over s.th. – Whether from salima / salīm or from salam_1, in both cases the corresponding tD-stem (vb. V), tasallama, has autobenefactive meaning (‘to receive’ = *‘to have s.th. handed over or delivered for o.s. ’).
▪ [v3] ‘to lay down (arms); to surrender, give o.s. up; to submit, resign o.s.’: most likely a specialization of [v2].
▪ [v4] ‘to greet, salute’: denom., from ↗salām.
▪ [v5] ‘to grant salvation (God to the Prophet)’: a specialization that is the result of a transfer of the primary meaning of ‘keeping intact, unharmed’ to the religious sphere; can also be interpreted as denom. from ↗salām in the original sense of ‘unharmed state, safety’. In MSA, the vb. II is no longer used with this meaning, except in the Islamic formula (eulogy) that always should follow a mentioning of the prophet Muḥammad’s name: ṣallà ’ḷḷāhu ʕalay-hi wa-sallama ‘may God bless him and grant him salvation!’
▪ [v6] ‘to admit, concede, grant (bi‑ s.th.); to consent (bi‑ to s.th.) approve of, accept, sanction, condone’: probably declarative from ↗salīm, thus lit. *‘to find sound, intact, whole’.
▪ ^†[v7] ‘to finish (making a leathern bucket, dalw)’: acc. to Wahrmund, vb. I (which accord. to Lane and Wahrmund denotes the same as the vb. II given by Hava1899), the bucket is made from the bark of a tree called salam (↗salam_2); the vb. would thus be denominative.

12. Kerr2014 holds that form II in Ar »has undergone the development ‘to make healthy, unharmed’ > ‘to protect from damage’ > ‘to deliver safely’ > ‘to deliver’ (compare to the Fr sur-rendre), in the sense of dedito «.

▪ …

See ↗salima, ↗salīm, ↗salam_1, ↗salam_2.

See section CONCISE, above, and entries ↗salima, ↗ salīm, ↗salam_1, ↗salam_2.

–

► ^BP#2887tasallama, vb. V, to get, obtain; to receive s.th.; to have s.th. handed over or delivered; to take over, assume (the management of s.th.): t-stem, refl./autofct.
► ^BP#1991taslīm, n., handing over; turning over; presentation; extradition; surrender (of s.th.); delivery (comm.; of mail); submission, surrender, capitulation; salutation; greeting; concession, admission; assent, consent (bi‑ to), acceptance, approval, condonation, unquestioning recognition (bi‑ of) : vn. II.
► tasallum, n., receipt; taking over, assumption; reception: vn. V.
► musallam, adj., unimpaired, intact, unblemished, flawless; (also musallam bi-hī) accepted, uncontested, incontestable, indisputable, incontrovertible: PP II.

ʔaslam‑ أَسْلَمَ

ID 412 • Sw – • BP 4820 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLM

vb., IV

1 to forsake, leave, desert, give up, betray. – 2 to let sink, drop. – 3 to hand over, turn over. – 4 to leave, abandon. – 5 to deliver up, surrender, expose. – 6 to commit o.s., resign o.s. (li‑llāh to the will of God). – 7 (alone:) to declare o.s. committed to the will of God, become a Muslim, embrace Islam – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Lidzbarski1922 would derive ʔaslama from salām, as meaning ‘to enter in the state of [Grk] sōtēría ’ (as ʔaḥrama means ‘to enter in the state of ↗ḥarām ’). But most scholars think the original meaning was ‘to submit o.s., devote o.s. [to a new religion]’. Jeffery suggested that the use as a religious technical term was borrowed from the Christian-Jewish environment and that the vb. itself was a loan from Syr ʔašlem (with exactly this meaning). The word was used in this sense also when the new religion propagated by the prophet Muhammad emerged, and it soon came to denote specifically the submission under the God of Islam, i.e., ‘to become a Muslim’.
▪ The view that ʔaslama is an »example of a genuine Ar root which took on a secondary Christian technical meaning« (Kerr) should, however, probably be modified, given that the religious connotation was a common good in pre-Islamic Arabia of Late Antiquity.
▪ However that may be, the Ar as well as the Syr roots to which the respective vb.s belong, both go back to Sem *ŠLM ‘to be whole, sound, remain unharmed’. For the wider context, cf. ↗SLM.

▪ ʔislām : ▪ eC7 1 (total surrender) Q 3:19 ʔinna ’l-dīna ʕinda ’ḷḷāhi ’l-ʔislāmu ‘True Religion, in God’s eyes, it total surrender [to Him]’. – 2 (the religion of Islam) Q 5:3 al-yawma ʔakmaltu la-kum dīna-kum wa-ʔatmamtu ʕalay-kum niʕmat-ī wa-raḍītu la-kumu ’l-ʔislāma dīnan ‘today I have perfected your religion for you, completed My blessing upon you, and santioned for you Islam [the total submission to God] as religion’. – 3 (act of surrendering, submitting) Q 9:74 wa-la-qad qālū kalimata ’l-kufri wa-kafarū baʕda ʔislāmi-him ‘but they certainly did speak the word of disbelief and became disbelievers after having submitted’.
▪ muslim : ▪ eC7 1 (one who submits [to God]) Q 2:133 naʕbudu ʔilāha-ka wa-ʔilāha ʔābāʔi-ka ʔibrāhīma wa-ʔismāʕīla wa-ʔisḥāqa ʔilāhan wāḥidan wa-naḥnu la-hū muslimūna ‘we will worship your God and the God of your fathers, Abraham, Ishmael and Isaac, one single God—we submit ourselves to Him’. – 2 (one who professes the faith of Islam) Q 22:78 huwa sammā-kumu ’l-muslimīna min qablu wa-fī hāḏā ‘He has called you Muslims—both in the past and in this [Book]’. – 3 (one showing obedience) Q 27:38 ʔayyu-kum yaʔtī-nī bi-ʕarši-hā qabla ʔan yaʔtū-nī muslimīna ‘which of you can bring me her throne before they come to me in obedience [to my bidding]?’

▪ See DISC below.

▪ The wider context is of course Ar ↗SLM, from Sem *ŠLM ‘to be whole, sound’.
▪ Jeffery1938: »The vb. ↗salima is genuine Ar, corresponding with Hbr šālēm, Phoen šlm ‘to be complete, sound’: Aram šlēm, Syr šlēm ‘to be complete, safe’, Akk šalāmu ‘to be complete, unharmed’. This primitive vb., however, does not occur in the Qurʔān. Form II, sallama, is fairly common, but this is a denominative from ↗salām, and salām we shall see is a borrowed word.⁵⁴ – As used in the Qurʔān ʔaslama is a technical religious term,⁵⁵ and there is even some development traceable in Muḥammad’s use of it.⁵⁶ Such a phrase as man yuslim waǧhahū ʔilā ’llāhi in 31:22,⁵⁷ seems to give the word in its simplest and original sense, and then ʔSLM li-rabbi ’l-ʕālamīn (40:66; 6:71; 2:131), and ʔSLM li-llāh or ʔSLM lahū (27:45; ii, 127; iii, 77; 39:54), are a development from this. Later, however, the word comes practically to mean ‘to profess Islam’, i.e. to accept the religion which Muḥammad is preaching, cf. xlviii, 16; xlix, 14, 17, etc. Now in pre-Islamic times ʔaslama is used in the primitive sense of ‘hand over’, noted above. For instance, in a verse of Abū ʕAzza in Ibn Hišām, 556, we read lā tuslimūnī lā yaḥillu ʔislām ‘hand me not over for such betrayal is not lawful’.⁵⁸ The Qurʔānic use is an intelligible development from this sense, but the question remains whether this was a development within Ar itself or an importation from without. – Margoliouth in JRAS, 1903, p. 467 ff., would favour a development within Ar itself, perhaps started by Musailama; but as Lyall pointed out in the same Journal (p. 771 ff.), there are historical difficulties in the way of this. Lidzbarski, ZS, i, 86, would make it a denominative from salām which he takes as a translation of [Grk] sōtēría, but Horovitz, KU, 55, rightly objects. – The truth seems to be that it was borrowed as a technical religious term from the older religions. Already in the oAram inscriptions we find that šlm as used in proper names has acquired this technical religious significance,⁵⁹ as e.g. šlmlt, etc. The same sense is found in the Rabbinic writings (Horovitz, KU, 55), but it is particularly in Syr that we find ʔslm used precisely as in the Qurʔān, e.g. ʔašlem nap̄š-eh lᵊ-ʔalāhā w-lᵊ-ʕZT-h ‘he devoted himself to God and His Church’, or ʔšlmw lh npš-hwn,⁶⁰ and one feels confident in looking here for the origin of the Ar word. – muslim, of course, is a formation from this,⁶¹ and was in use in pre-Islamic Arabia. al-ʔislām, however, would seem to have been formed by Muḥammad himself after he began to use the word.«
▪ Retsö (“Aramaic/Syriac Loanwords”, in EALL), Kerr2014, and others follow Jeffrey. Given the fact, however, that the root Sem ŠLM is attested with religious connotations already in Akk, one should not so easily discard Lidzbarski’s view that ʔaslama originally means ‘to enter in the state of salām (= Grk sōtēría)’ and refers to a practice that was a common good in pre-Islamic Arabia, namely ‘deliver o.s. in the protection (= safety, salām) of a deity’. Ar ↗salam_1 ‘prepayment’ is originally (in other Sem langs, like Akk, Ug or Hbr) a present given to s.o., or an offering made to a deity, to ensure benevolence, protection, safety, and the same word is also attested with the meaning of ‘captive’ (= who submits himself, without resisting, peacefully) and ‘captivity’ in Ar. Before declaring ʔaslama to be an originally Christian idea, one will have to check whether it has not perhaps had a religious sense already in pre-Islamic times and therefore can count as part of a shared heritage in Late Antiquity Arabia.

54. On the development of meaning in SAr slm see Rossini, Glossarium, 196. 55. See Lyall, JRAA, 1903, p. 782. 56. See Lidzbarski’s article, “Salam und Islam,” in ZS, i, 85 ff. 57. Cf. also, 2:112; iii, 18; 4:125. On the probable genesis of this, see Margoliouth in JRAS, 1903, pp. 473, 474. 58. For other examples, see Margoliouth’s article, as above. 59. Robertson Smith, Religion of the Semites, 79 ff. 60. The example given by Horovitz, viz. ʔašlem nap̄š-eh lᵊ-qaddīšā bᵊrīk hū is curiously like ʔaslama li-rabbi ’l-ʕālamīn. 61. Sūra li, 36; xxii, 77; and note Bagh, vii, 192, and Yaʕqūbī, Hist, i, 259, and its use in Safaite (Ryckmans, Noms propres, i, 239).

▪ From the vn. IV Ar ʔislām ‘submission’ is of course Engl Islam (first attested in 1818), and Engl Muslim (1610s as a n., 1777 as adj.) is taken from the corresponding PA IV. The older form Engl Mussulman (1560s) has entered the lang. via Tu muslimān, vulg. musulmān (nTu müsliman, müsülman), which in turn is from the Pers form musulmān (with adj. suffix ‑ān). The old Ge form Muselman(n) (C17), with secondary likening to Mann ‘man’, came in via Ital musulmano, nFr musulman (< Tu < Pers, like the Engl term).

► ĭstaslama, vb. X, to surrender, capitulate; to give way, submit, yield, abandon o.s.; to give o.s. over; to lend o.s., be a party; to succumb: originally probably requestative (*‘to ask for protection, safety, salām’).

► C ^BP#365ʔislām, n., submission, resignation, reconciliation (to the will of God); – al-~, n., the religion of Islam; the era of Islam; the Muslims: originally a vn. from ↗ʔaslama, vb. IV. See also ↗ʔislām.
► ^BP#184ʔislāmī, pl. ‑ūn, adj., Islamic; n., Islamist: nsb-adj., from ↗ʔislām.
► ʔislāmiyyaẗ, n.f., the idea of Islam, Islamism; status or capacity of a Muslim: abstr. formation in ‑iyyaẗ from ↗ʔislām.
► ʔislāmbūlī, adj.: nsb-adj., from ʔislāmbūl, pious interpretation of the name of the capital of the Ottoman Empire, Istanbul (ʔisṭānbūl, pron. ʔisṭāmbūl).
► ^BP#4250ĭstislām, n., surrender, capitulation; submission, resignation, self-surrender: vn. X.
► C ^BP#229muslim, pl. ‑ūn, adj./n., Muslim: orig. a PA IV; see also ↗ʔislām.

ĭstaslam‑ اِسْتَسْلَمَ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLM

vb., X

to surrender, capitulate; to give way, submit, yield, abandon o.s.; to give o.s. over; to lend o.s., be a party; to succumb – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Like also the corresponding Š-stem ↗ʔaslama (without T-infix), the vb. is formed from the root ↗SLM, which goes back to Sem *ŠLM ‘to be whole, sound’. The original meaning is probably requestative (*‘to ask for ↗salām or ↗silm, i.e., protection, safety’).

▪ …

See ↗SLM, ↗salām, ↗silm.

–

► ^BP#4250ĭstislām, n., surrender, capitulation; submission, resignation, self-surrender: vn.

salm سَلْم

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLM

n.

1 peace – WehrCowan1979. – 2 For other values, now obsolete, cf. ↗SLM_22.

▪ It is clear that the word ultimately belongs to the same Sem root *ŠLM ‘to be whole, sound, remain unharmed’ (Ar ↗SLM) as also Ar↗salima ‘to be/remain unharmed’. Most probably, it is, originally, a vn. of this vb., but then developed a sense similar to that of ↗salām.

▪ eC7 Q 8:61 (peace) wa-ʔin ǧanaḥū li-l-salmi fa-’ǧnaḥ la-hā ‘but if they lean towards peace, then lean towards it [as well]’

▪ See ↗SLM, ↗salima.

–

…

silm سِلْم

ID … • Sw – • BP 2310 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLM

n.m./f.

1 peace. – 2 the religion of Islam – WehrCowan1979.

▪ It is clear that the word ultimately belongs to the same Sem root *ŠLM ‘to be whole, sound, remain unharmed’ (Ar ↗SLM) as also Ar↗salima ‘to be/remain unharmed’. Most probably, it is, originally, a vn. of this vb., but then developed a sense similar to that of ↗salām.

▪ eC7 Q 2:208 (peace; self-surrender—a large number of commentators, however, interpret this word as meaning ‘the religion of Islam’ in spite of contextual incompatibility) yā-ʔayyu-hā ’llaḏīna ʔāmanū ’dḫulū fī ’l-silmi kāffatan ‘you who believe, enter wholeheartedly into complete submission to God’

…

▪ See ↗SLM, ↗salima.

► ḥubb al-silm, n., pacifism.

…

salam (disamb.) سَلَم

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLM

n.

▪ salam_1 ‘forward buying (Isl. Law)’ ↗salam_1
▪ salam_2 ‘a variety of acacia’ ↗salam_2

Other values, now obsolete, include:

^†salam_3 ‘peace, end of hostility’
^†salam_4 ‘wholly devoted to, wholly belonging’
^†salam_5 ‘surrender, submission; captivity, prisoner’

▪ [v1] is based on the idea of ‘being/remaining on the safe side, gaining security’, i.e. a guarantee, by paying in advance. In other Sem langs, words that seem to be akin to salam_1 often mean a kind of present, offering, or sacrifice made with the aim to obtain (in advance) a ruler’s or a deity’s alliance, friendship, benevolence. With the notion of ‘safety, security, guarantee’ dominant in them, all these *‘peace offerings’ go back to Sem *ŠLM ‘to be whole, sound, remain unharmed’, cf. ↗SLM, ↗salima, ↗salām, ↗salāmaẗ.
▪ The values [v3]-[v5] are clearly akin to the same complex as [v1]. The idea of ‘sacrificing, devoting o.s.’ (in order to please a ruler, a deity, [v4]), of ‘surrendering’ (in order to emerge unharmed from a conflict, [v5]) and thus achieving ‘peace’ [v3], is also close to that of committing o.s. to a new religion, cf. ↗ʔaslama, ↗ʔislām.
▪ [v2] : of unclear etymology.

▪ ^†salam_3 ▪ eC7 (peace, end of hostility) Q 4:90 fa-ʔin-i ’ʕtazalū-kum fa-lam yuqātilū-kum wa-ʔalqaw ʔilay-kum-u ’l-salama fa-mā ǧaʕala ’ḷḷāhu la-kum ʕalay-him sabīlan ‘so if they leave you alone and do not fight you, and offer you peace, then God gives you no way against them’.
▪ ^†salam_4 ▪ eC7 (quasi-PP: wholly devoted to, wholly belonging) Q 39:29 ḍaraba ’ḷḷāhu maṯalan raǧulan fī-hi šurakāʔu mutašākisūna wa-raǧulan salaman li-raǧulin ‘God sets forth a parable—of a man belonging to partners who are at odds with one another, and a man belonging wholly to one man’.
▪ It seems that [v3]-[v5] have become obsolete due to overlapping with ↗salām, ↗ʔaslama (with ʔislām), and ↗ĭstaslama. Only the special meaning as a legal term in Isl. Law made [v1] survive into MSA.

▪ For salam_1 cf. ↗s.v. and, for the wider context as well as [v3]-[v5], ↗salima.
▪ For [v2] cf. ↗salam_2.

▪ Cf. above as well as ↗salam_1 and ↗salam_2.

–

↗salam_1, ↗salam_2.

¹salam سَلَم

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLM

n.

forward buying (Isl. Law) – WehrCowan1979. – For other values cf. ↗salam_2 and ↗salam (disambig.).

The word belongs to the larger semantic complex of ↗salima (< Sem √ŠLM ‘to be whole, sound, remain unharmed’). Morpho-phonologically it is very close to Hbr šäläm which signifies a ‘sacrifice for alliance or friendship, “peace offering”’, given to a ruler or deity in order to obtain their benevolence. In Ar, it acquired the specific meaning of ‘advance payment’ (as a technical term in Islamic law), i.e., a payment made to ‘pacify’ the seller and give him a guarantee, but also to obtain a guarantee from the seller to deliver the paid product in due time.

▪ It seems that earlier values of salam (see ↗salam_disambig.), such as ^†‘peace, end of hostility’, ^†‘wholly devoted to, wholly belonging’, and ^†‘surrender, submission; captivity, prisoner’ have become obsolete due to overlapping with ↗salām, ↗ʔaslama (with ʔislām), and ↗ĭstaslama. Only the special meaning as a legal term in Isl. Law made salam_1 survive into MSA.

▪ The closest cognates are well Ug šlm ‘tributes, presents’ and Hbr šäläm ‘sacrifice for alliance or friendship, “peace offering”’. Semantically closely related are, however, also Akk šulmānu (var. šullumānu) (CAD:) ‘1 well-being, health; 2 present, gift (exchanged between kings of equal ranks; sent by vassals or clients to patrons and high officials; offered to Gods); 3 retaining fee, gratuity (presented to official to ensure their patronage)’, šulmānūtu ‘gift, present’, Ug šlm (*šillūmu, *šullūmu) (vn. of D-stem) ‘retribution, requital, recompense’, Hbr šillûm ‘requittal, retribution; reward, bribe’.

▪ The idea of making a payment (though not in advance but ex post) is also already present, as a special meaning among other more general ones, in the Akk G-stem šalāmu ‘[…];⁶² 6. to obtain financial satisfaction, receive full payment’ and in the corresponding D-stem šullumu ‘[…] 12. to pay in full, repay, compensate, to deliver in full, make good, make restitution, make up a loss, repair a damage right a wrong’.
▪ According to Zimmern1914, this Akk šullumu was taken, with identical meaning as a technical term, into Hbr as šillēm, Aram šallem (and Ar ↗sallama, probably from the Aram form).

62. The other values are (CAD:) ‘1. to stay well; 2. to be in a good condition, intact, arrive safely, become safe, og safely through the river ordeal; 3. to be favourable, propitious; 4. to be successful, prosper, succeed; 5. to be completed, be completely carried out, reach completion’.

–

²salam سَلَم

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLM

n.

a variety of acacia – WehrCowan1979. – For another value cf. ↗salam_1

Of obscure etymology.

▪ …

▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#2182 / StarLing: no cognates in Sem, but outside: sòlmò, sólmó ‘kind of tree (very hard)’ in 2 ECh langs.
▪ …

▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#2182 / StarLing find what they think to be cognates of Ar ^†salām (not salam !) in 2 ECh langs and reconstruct, on this evidence, Sem *šalām‑ ‘kind of tree’ and ECh *s[a]l˅m‑ ‘id. (very hard)’, both from AfrAs *salam‑ ‘tree’. – Ar ^†salām, a var. of ^†silām ‘a bitter tree’ (Lane) (see SLM_21 s.v. ↗SLM). Lane says that the ints.adj. ^†maslūmāʔᵘ, as in ʔarḍ maslūmāʔᵘ ‘a land abounding with the tree called salam, is from salam_2; but it may, of course, also be from ^†silām / ^†salām. – Cf. also, with a similar value, ^†salāmān ‘a kind of tree (resembling the myrtle, grows in the sands and the deserts)’ (= SLM_22 s.v. ↗SLM).
▪ Should one also compare Akk silammu ‘(a grass); plant list’, which has been identified with ‘darnel’, a grass-like weed – CAD ? If so, then also a number of similar items should be considered (all in Lane): ^†salam ‘mimosa flava, used as tan’ (=SLM_20 s.v. ↗SLM), ?= ^†salmà, a certain plant which becomes green in the [season called] ṣayf [app. here meaning ‘spring’], ?= ^†salamaẗ (or ^†salmaẗ ?) pl. ʔaslām, spiny/thorny plant (Wahrmund). – Does also the vb. ^†salama i (salm) ‘to tan (o.’s skin)’ belong here?
▪ …

–

sullam سُلَّم , pl. salālimᵘ , salālīmᵘ

ID 414 • Sw – • BP 3270 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLM

n.

ladder; (flight of) stairs, staircase; stair, step, running board; (mus.) scale; means, instrument, tool (fig.) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ eC7 (ladder) Q 52:38 ʔam la-hum sullamu yastamiʕūna fī-hi ‘or do they have a ladder from which they [are able to] eavesdrop’

▪ Pennacchio2011: Akk simmiltu ‘ladder, stair; rack’, Ug slm ‘stairs’, Hbr sullām, Aram swlmʔ, Ar sullam , Syr sebbeltā, nSyr sīmeltā ‘ladder’.
▪ …

▪ Jeffery1938, 177: »The word is clearly an Aram borrowing, for it has no root in Ar and can only be explained from Aram סולםא, as Schwally has noticed (ZDMG, liii, 197). The word does not occur in Syr, but its currency in NArabia is evidenced by a Palm inscription - ועבד בסלםא דנה עםודין שבעא ‘and he has made along with this stairway seven columns’ (De Vogue, No. 11, line 3). ⁶³ It would probably have been a fairly early borrowing, and as the word seems to be originally Akk,⁶⁴ one cannot lose sight of the possibility of the Ar word having been an early borrowing from Mesopotamia.«
▪ Pennacchio2011, 7: »Some of Jeffery’s demonstrations are incomplete, as it is the case for sullam ‘ladder’. The scholar devotes only a few lines to it and fails to connect this word to Jacob’s ladder, which must have a common origin with the Qur’ānic verse in which the word appears. Jeffery doesn’t mention Zuhayr’s Muʕallaqa or the Akk sources either. Nowhere does he highlight the phonological variations of the word: sullām in Hbr, sullam in Ar, and swlmʔ in Aram, on the one hand; and simmiltu in Akk, sebbeltā in Syr, and sīmeltā in Neo-Syr on the other hand. Jeffery believes that the Ar word was either borrowed from the Aram sulamaʔ or was an older borrowing from Akk. Phonologically, the latter hypothesis seems unlikely. The Ar word sullam may be a common Sem word; the existence of the Ug word slm ‘stairs’ could prove this proposition.«
▪ Klein1987: Hbr sullām ‘ladder’ (hapax leg. in the Bible) is formed from √SLL ‘to lift up’. Syr säbbaltā and sämmaltā are borrowed from Hbr.
▪ Obviously not connected to other items of ↗√SLM.

63. There is some doubt, however, as to whether the reading should be סלםא or צלםא, though in the facsimile it certainly looks like s and not ṣ. 64. See Schwally, ZDMG, liii, 197; Horovitz, JPN, 210.

–

► sullam mutaḥarrik, n., escalator.

► sullamaẗ, n.f., step, stair: n.un. (?).

salām سَلام

ID 413 • Sw – • BP 188 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLM

n.

1 soundness, unimpairedness, intactness, well-being. – 2 peace, peacefulness. – 3 safety, security. – 4 — (pl. ‑āt) greeting, salutation. – 5 salute; military salute. – 6 national anthem – WehrCowan1979.

▪ While Jeffery1938 still thought that Ar salām had taken its specific meaning of ‘peace’ from Aram, there is actually no need to assume such a borrowing. Together with its many Sem cognates, the word goes back to Sem *šalām‑ , originally meaning ‘unharmed state (Dolgopolsky), health (Fronzaroli), well-being, welfare (Huehnergard)’, perhaps also already ‘peace’ (Huehnergard). The primary sense (‘[v3] safety, security, immunity; [v1] freedom from faults, defects, vices, evils’), which is similar to that of the corresponding n.f. ↗salāmaẗ, is still preserved in MSA as one of the values salām can take besides ‘peace’. The latter must be seen as a secondary development along the line ‘unharmed state > safety, security > well-being, welfare > peace’.
▪ From the custom to wish someone ‘peace’ developed the general meaning [v4] ‘greeting, salutation’, which in a military context became [v5] ‘military salute’ and—given the typical use of the latter on official occasions of national relevance—also specifically [v6] ‘national anthem’ (mostly al-salām al-waṭanī, with the specifying adj.).
▪ From early times, the word had both a worldly (peace in this world, tranquillity) and a spiritual, religious meaning (peace in the next world, i.e., salvation). As a religious concept, it became particularly associated with Islam, so that the greeting ‘peace be upon you’ soon acquired a specifically Muslim connotation. As such, it spread all over the Muslim world, serving as a greeting from Morocco to Indonesia and as a favorite second component in place names, as Dār al-salām, Madīnat al-salām, Wāḥat al-salām, etc.

▪ eC7 1 (to be clear, or quit, of) Q 25:63 wa-ʔiḏā ḫāṭaba-hum-u ’l-ǧāhilūna qālū salāman ‘and when the ignorant speak to them they say: “We have nothing to do with you [lit. are quit of you]” (or, they say “in Peace”)’. – 2 (peace) Q 5:16 yahdī bi-hī ’ḷḷāhu man-i ’ttabaʕa riḍwāna-hū subula ’l-salāmi ‘with which God guides those who follow what pleases Him to the paths of peace’. – 3 (safety, security) Q 21:69 qulnā yā nāru kūnī bardan wa-salāman ʕalā ʔibrāhīma ‘[but] We said, “Fire, be coolness and safety for Abraham”’. – 4 (greeting of peace) Q 56:91 fa-salāmun la-ka min ʔaṣḥābi ’l-yamīni ‘and so “Peace be on you” [will be said to you] by the companions on the Right’.
▪ The word that, according to Lewis1988: 78-79, is »the commonest Ar word for peace, [is] also widely known in many other languages [▪ … and] figures prominently in everyday conversation« virtually everywhere in the Muslim world. »Its associations are, however, overwhelmingly nonpolitical. In Muslim usage, salām denotes ‘peace’ both in this world, i.e., tranquillity, and in the next, i.e., salvation. It figures in the commonest of all Muslim greetings, salām ʕalaykum, ‘peace be upon you,’ and its connotation is most clearly indicated by its frequent association, in such greetings, with God’s mercy and blessing. [▪ …] At an early date, [▪ …] the principle came to be universally accepted that the salutation salām should only be used between Muslims [▪ …]. – While the connotation of salām is primarily religious—indeed, the word ↗ʔislām itself is derived from the same root—it does sometimes have the sense of more mundane ‘safety’ or ‘security,’ i.e., the lack of trouble or danger. It was not, however, normally used, in classical political or legal contexts, to denote the ending of war. For this, Ar usage preferred, and in some contexts continues to prefer, the term ↗ṣulḥ, in spite of its earlier connotation of a truce of limited duration. [▪ … – ] In the last century or so [i.e., lC19-lC20], the use of ṣulḥ and salām in Ar has undergone a considerable change. In classical usage ṣulḥ alone was used for ‘peace’ as opposed to war. In early modAr ṣulḥ was confined increasingly to the sense of ‘transition from war to peace’—i.e., the process or ratification of peacemaking—while the previously nonpolitical salām acquired the broader and more general sense of ‘a state of peace,’ as opposed to a state of war. More recently, Ar usage has begun to approximate more closely to common international practice, with salām as the accepted term for a state of peace between nations.«

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘salvation’) Akk šalāmu, Hbr šālōm, Syr šlāmā, Gz salā́m.
▪ NB: Only the cognates in a narrower sense are given here. For the wider context, cf. ↗salima and ↗SLM.
▪ Bergsträsser1928, Jeffery1938, Fronzaroli#4.10b: Akk šalāmu (n.) ‘1 health, (physical) wellbeing; 2 welfare of a country, a city; 3 safe course, safe completion of a journey; 4 (negated:) untruth, incorrect behaviour’ (CAD), Ug šlm ² , Hbr šālōm ‘soundness; peace’ (Jeffery), Aram Syr šᵊlāmā ʻsecurity; peace’³ , Ar salām ‘peace’, salāmaẗ ‘soundness, intactness, health’, Gz salām ‘health’.
▪ Zammit2002 (and CAD): Akk šalāmu (vb.) (CAD:) ‘1 to stay well; 2 to be in a good condition, intact, arrive safely, become safe, og safely through the river ordeal; 3 to be favourable, propitious; 4 to be successful, prosper, succeed; 5 to be completed, be completely carried out, reach completion; 6 to obtain financial satisfaction, receive full payment’, Ug šlm ‘to be intact’, Phn šlm ‘well-being; completion’, Hbr šālēm ‘to be complete, sound’, Aram šᵉlēm ‘to be perfect, complete’, Syr šalem ‘to be complete’, šᵉlāmā ‘safety, health’, SAr stlm (t-stem) ‘to gain security (with a deity)’, Gz salām ‘incolumitas, salus’, Ar salām ‘safety’, sālim ‘one who is safe’.
▪ Dolgopolsky2012#2046: Akk šalāmu ‘health, (physical) well-being; welfare (of a country or city), safe course or completion of a journey’, Ug šlm ‘paz, salud, bienestar’, BiblHbr šālôm ‘unharmed state, well-being, peace’ (> a greeting), Phn šlm ‘peace, prosperity’, Palm šlm ‘peace’, BiblAram šᵊlām ‘peace, prosperity’ (as well as a greeting), EmpAram šlm ‘welfare, well-being, health’, JEA šᵊlām, šᵊlāmā ‘id.; soundness, health’, Ar salām‑ ‘safety, security’ (> ‘immunity, freedom from faults or vices’ > ‘obedience to God’, a greeting), Sab Min šlm ‘peace’ (> šlm ‘to sue for peace’), Gz salām ‘peace, safety’ (and a salutation);⁴ hence D-stem *√ŠLːM > Pun slːm ‘to accomplish’, BiblHbr Phn Palm Akk √ŠLːM ‘to (re)pay, give restitution for’, Ug šlːm ‘to pay, deliver’. ¬– For possible IE cognates and a Nostr dimension cf. SLM_1 s.v. ↗SLM. and DISC s.v. ↗salima.

2. Tropper2008: *šalāmu or šulmu ‘Frieden, Heil’. 3. Jeffery: Cf. also Gz tasālama, SAr slm, with s instead of ś / s², due to Northern influence. 4. Cf. also the vb. Akk ŠLM ‘to be completed; to stay well; to be in good condition, intact’, BiblHbr šālēm ‘to remain whole, unscathed, be(come) completed, keep quiet’, Ug ŠLM ‘estar/ir bien, estar en paz’, EmpAram √ŠLM ‘to be (re)paid’, BiblAram ŠLM ‘to be finished’, Ar SLM ‘to be(come) safe’ (> ‘to be free from vice/defect’), Min √šlm ‘être indemne’.

▪ Jeffery1938, 175-76: »The denom. vb.s sallama and ʔaslama with their deriv.s are also used not uncommonly in the Qurʔān, though the primitive vb. ↗salima does not occur therein. – The root is comSem, and is widely used in all the Sem tongues. The sense of ‘peace’, however, seems to be a development peculiar to Hbr and Aram and from thence to have passed into the SSem languages. Hbr šālôm is ‘soundness’, then ‘peace’;⁶⁵ Aram šᵊlāmā ‘security’, Syr šᵊlāmā ʻsecurity; peace’. The Eth [Gz] tasālama, however, is denominative,⁶⁶ so that salām doubtless came from the older religions. Similarly [SAr] slm ⁶⁷ is to be taken as due to Northern influence, the s like Eth [Gz] s (instead of [SAr] ś / s2 and [Gz] ś), being parallel with the slm of the Saf inscriptions. – In the Aram area the word was widely used as a term of salutation, and in this sense we very frequently find šlm in the Nab and Sinaitic,⁶⁸ and slm in the Saf inscriptions.⁶⁹ From this area it doubtless came into Ar⁷⁰ being used long before Islam, as Goldziher has shown (ZDMG, xlvi, 22 ff.). There can be little doubt that sallama ʻto greet’, etc., is denominative from this, though Torrey, Foundation, would take the whole development as purely Ar.«
▪ Lane: The primary acceptation of salām is synonymous with salāmaẗ, as is also salam, ‘safety, security, immnunity, or freedom, from faults, defects, in perfections, blemishes, or vices, and from evils of any kind: (TA:) or [simply] safety, security, immunity, or freedom’.
▪ van Arendonk/Gimaret:⁷¹ vn. from salima ‘to be safe, uninjured’, used as subst. in the meaning of ‘safety, salvation’, thence ‘peace’ (in the sense of ‘quietness’), thence ‘salutation, greeting’ (cf. Fr salut).
▪ Fronzaroli#4.10b, Huehnergard2011, Dolgopolsky2012#2046: From Sem *šalām‑ ‘unharmed state (Dolgopolsky), health (Fronzaroli), well-being, welfare, peace (Huehnergard)’, from Sem *ŠLM ‘to be whole, sound’.
▪ Klein1987 thinks that the Hbr cognate of Ar salām, Hbr šālôm, stands to Hbr ŠLH/W as Hbr ʕērôm ‘naked’ stands to Hbr ʕRH ‘to lay bare’. Accordingly, he assumes a development of the base Hbr ŠLM from the base ŠLH/W ‘to be quiet, tranquil, at ease’⁷² through the medium of šālôm. Should one try to translate this idea into a general Sem frame? Dolgopolsky2012#2046, at least, also thinks that Sem *ŠLM perhaps is an extension in *-m from a bi-consonantal theme AfrAs *ŠLW ‘to be untroubled/safe, be at ease; to stay quietly, be at rest’.
▪ For a possible IE connection (cf., e.g., Lat salus etc.) and a Nostr dimension as assumed by Dolgopolsky2012#2046, cf. ↗SLM and ↗salima.

65. So also the šlm of the Ras Shamra tablets. 66. Dillmann, Lex, 322. 67. Hommel, Südarab. Chrest, 124; Rossini, Glossarium, 196. 68. For examples see Euting, Nab. Inschr, 19, 20; Sin. Inschr, 61 ff. 69. Littmann, Semitic Inscriptions, pp. 131, 132, 134, etc. 70. Nöldeke-Schwally, i, 33, n. See Künstlinger in Rocznik Orjentalistyczny, xi, 1-10. 71. Art. »salām« in EI². 72. BAram šᵊlê ‘to be at ease’, Aram šᵊlâ, šᵊlê ‘to be at ease, tranquil, careless, thoughtless; to err, forget; to go astray’), šālû ‘error’, Syr šᵊlâ ‘to be quiet, tranquil; to cease’, Ar ↗salā ‘to forget, be forgetful, neglectful, content, free’, cp. ŠLW, a secondary base of ŠLH.

▪ Directly from Ar salām is only Engl salaam, the short form of the Muslim greeting (al-)salāmu ʕalaykum ‘peace be upon you’ that entered the Engl lang by the 1610 s – EtymOnline.
▪ Huehnergard2011: Not directly from Ar salām, but from the latter’s Hbr cognate, šālôm ‘well-being, peace’, are the Jewish greeting shalom and its full form, shalom aleichem, as well as the names Absalom (Hbr ʔaḇšālôm, short form of ʔᵃḇī-šālôm ‘my father⁴ (is) peace’, Solomon (Hbr šᵊlōmōh ‘his [God’s] peace’, from šᵊlōm, bound form of šālôm, + personal suff. 3sg.m), and Salome (from a Hbr n.prop. akin to the biblical name šᵊlōmîṯ ‘Shelomit’, from šālôm). Also the word schlemiel, attested in Engl since 1868 with the sense of ‘awkward, clumsy person’, goes perhaps back to Hbr šālôm, though only indirectly: it entered Engl via Yiddish shlemiel ‘bungler’, which is taken from the main character in Adalbert von Chamisso’s German fable The Wonderful History of Peter Schlemihl (1813). The name is probably based on the Biblical personal name šᵊlūmīʔēl ‘my well-being (is) God’ (from šᵊlūm ‘well-being’, variant bound form of šālôm, and ʔēl ‘God’, cf. Ar ↗allāh): In Num. i:6, this is the name of a chief of the tribe of Simeon, identified with the Simeonite prince Zimri ben Salu, who was killed while committing adultery – EtymOnline.
▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl schlemiel, perh. from the Hbr personal name šᵊlūmîʔēl ‘my well-being (is) God’, from šᵊlūm ‘well-being’, variant bound form of šālôm (see above; ʔēl ‘God’, cf. Ar ↗ʔilāh, ↗allāh); Solomon, from Hbr šᵊlōmōh ‘his (God’s) peace’, from šᵊlōm, bound form of šālôm (see above); Salome, from a Hbr personal name akin to šᵊlōmît ‘Shelomith’ (biblical name), from šālôm (see above).

4. Cf. Ar ↗ʔab(ū).

► al-salām al-ʕāmm, n., general welfare, commonweal.
► dār al-salām, n., Paradise; an epithet of Baghdad; Dar es Salaam (seaport and capital of Tanganyika).
► madīnaẗ al-salām, n., (the City of Peace =) Baghdad.
► nahr al-salām, n., the Tigris.
► al-salāmu ʕalay-kum, peace be with you! (a Muslim salutation).
► ʕalay-hi ’l-salāmu, upon him be peace (used parenthetically after the names of angels and of pre-Mohammedan prophets).
► yā salām, interj., exclamation of dismay, esp. after s.th. calamitous has happened: good Lord! good heavens! oh dear!
► yā salām ʕalà, interj., exclamation of amazement or grief about s.th.: there goes (go)…! what a pity for…! how nice is (are)…!
► balliġ salām-ī ʔilà, give him my kind regards! remember me to him; wa’l-salām (and) that’s all, and let it be done with that.
► ʕalà… al-salām, it’s all over with….

► ^BP#294sallama, vb. II, to greet, salute: denom. – For other meanings, cf. ↗salima and, for a value that now is obsolete, ^†SLM_24 s.v. ↗SLM.
► sālama, vb. III to keep the peace, make one’s peace, make up (with s.o.): denom.
► tasālama, vb. VI, to become reconciled with one another, make peace with one another: denom. from silm, salm, or ↗salām.
► ĭstaslama, vb. X, to surrender, capitulate; to give way, submit, yield, abandon o.s.; to give o.s. over; to lend o.s., be a party; to succumb: originally probably requestative (*‘to ask for salām, i.e., protection, safety’).

► salāmlik, n., selamlik, reception room, sitting room, parlor: from Tu selamlık, composed of Ar salām + Tu suffix ‑lık.
► ^BP#1991taslīm, n., salutation; greeting: vn. II, denom.; for other values cf. ↗salima.
► musālamaẗ, n.f., conciliation, pacification: vn. III, denom.
► ^BP#4250ĭstislām, n., surrender, capitulation; submission, resignation, self-surrender: vn. X.
► musālim, adj., peaceable, peaceful, peaceloving; mild-tempered, lenient, gentle: PA III, denom.

salāmlik سَلامْلِك

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLM

n.

selamlik, reception room, sitting room, parlor – WehrCowan1979.

▪ From Tu selamlık, composed of selam (= Ar ↗salām) and Tu n. suffix ‑lık.

▪ …

…

▪ Against what is said in the CONCISE section above, Rolland2014 holds that the word derives from the common greeting, Ar salām ʕalay-k ‘peace be upon you’. However, given that similar formations in ‑lık (var. ‑lik, ‑luk, ‑lük) are a very common phenomenon in Tu (cf., e.g., gece ‘night’ => gece-lik ‘nightdress’, göz ‘eye’ => göz-lük ‘glasses’, söz ‘word’ => söz-lük ‘dictionary’), it seems more likely.
▪ In OttTu, selāmlıḳ is not only used for the ‘part of a large Muslim house reserved for males’, but also as the term for the ‘public procession of the Sultan to a mosque at noon on Fridays’ – Redhouse.

–

salāmaẗ سَلامَة

ID … • Sw – • BP 855 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLM

n.

blamelessness, flawlessness; unimpaired state, soundness, integrity, intactness; well-being, welfare; safety, security; smooth progress; success – WehrCowan1979.

▪ a vn. of ↗salima, which is ultimately from Sem *ŠLM ‘to be whole, sound’.
▪ While ↗salām has developed more in the sense of ‘peace’, salāmaẗ has preserved the original meaning of *‘unharmed state’ better than its m. counterpart.

▪ …

▪ See ↗SLM, ↗salima, ↗salām.

–

► al-salāmaẗ al-ĭǧtimāʕiyyaẗ, n.f., collective security.
► salāmaẗ al-ḏawq, n., good taste.
► salāmaẗ (ʔamlāk) al-balad, n., the integrity of the country.
► salāmaẗ al-niyaẗ, n.f., sincerity, guilelessness.
► bi-salāmaẗ al-niyaẗ, adv., in good faith, bona fide.
► salāmaẗ-ak!, interj., a speedy recovery!
► maʕa ’l-salāmaẗ, interj., greeting of farewell, said by the person remaining behind) approx.: good-by! farewell!
► al-ḥamdu lillāh ʕalà ’l-salāmaẗ, interj., praised be God for your well-being! (said to the traveler returning from a journey).

For derivations from the vb. of which salāmaẗ is the vn., cf. ↗salima.

salīm سَليم , pl. sulamāʔᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP 1533 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLM

adj.

correct, sound; flawless; safe – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Perhaps the etymon proper of the whole ‘unharmed, safety, peace’ complex in Ar, rather than the vb. ↗salima (which somehow looks denom.; but cf. also ↗salm, ↗silm, ↗salam_1, ↗salām, from which salīm could be formed as an ints.adj.).
▪ From Sem *šalim‑ ‘sound, intact’ (Fronzaroli, Dolgopolsky), from Sem *ŠLM ‘to be whole, sound, remain unharmed’.

▪ eC7 1 (pure, wholesome, sound, free of evil) Q 26:89 89 ʔillā man ʔatà ’ḷḷāha bi-qalbin salīmin ‘except for the one who comes before God with a pure heart’. – ? 2 (sick, heavy, troubled – in one interpretation of the verse) Q 37:84 ʔiḏ ǧāʔa rabba-hū bi-qalbin salīmin ‘when he came to his Lord with a troubled (or: a pure) heart’

▪ Fronzaroli#4.10a: Akk šalmu ‘sound, intact’,⁵ Ug šlm ‘to be intact’, Hbr šālēm, Syr šalmā, Ar salīm ‘sound, intact’, salima, SAr slm ‘to be sound, intact’.
▪ Dolgopolsky2012#2046: DERIV Sem *šalim‑ > Akk šalmu ‘whole, intact, entire, healthy, sound’, BiblHbr šālēm, JA šᵊlēm ‘complete, unmolested, peaceful’, Ar salima ‘to be safe’.
▪ Is also Ug šlm (*šalimu ?) ‘(completely) paid, settled’ directly related?

5. CAD: Akk šalmu (f. šalimtu) ‘1. healthy, sound, in good condition, whole, intact, entire, correct, proper, safe, reliable, truthfull, favorable, propitious; 2. solvent, financially sound’

▪ Huehnergard2011: Sem ŠLM ‘to be whole, sound’.
▪ Fronzaroli#4.10a: From Sem *šalim‑ ‘sound, intact’.
▪ Dolgopolsky2012#2046: From Sem *šalim‑, from Sem ŠLM ‘to be whole, sound, remain unharmed’ (cf. ↗salima).

–

No direct derivatives from the adj. For derivatives from items that are akin to salīm, cf. ↗salima, ↗silm, ↗ʔaslama / ↗ʔislām, ↗salām, etc.

sulāmà سُلامَى , pl. sulāmayāt

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLM

n.

1 phalanx, digital bone (of the hand or foot) – WehrCowan1979. – 2 For another meaning, now obsolete, cf. ^†SLM_27 s.v. ↗SLM.

▪ Given that a semantic relation between the main values that are known in Sem for the root ↗SLM can hardly be found, the etymology of sulāmà remains obscure so far.
▪ Interestingly enough, BAH2008 group this value (SLM_12 s.v. ↗SLM) together with SLM_3 ‘to receive’ and ‘to stroke’ (cf. ^†SLM_25). This does not seem to be very likely, but should it be correct then ‘to receive’ and ‘to stroke’ would probably have to be thought as denominative from sulāmà. Such derivations, however, do not contribute to solve the etymology of sulāmà itself.
▪ Should one consider a transfer of meaning from ↗salam_2 ‘(kind of) acacia’ to the digital bones that look like small twigs of a tree? Perhaps also the other obsolete terms of plants mentioned s.v. salam_2 have to be studied as possible origin.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

sulāmiyyaẗ سُلامِيّة , pl. ‑āt

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLM

n.f.

phalanx, digital bone (of the hand or foot) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ The word seems to be a f. nsb-adj. derived from a *sulām, which however does not exist, nor does the word seem to have any cognates in Sem. Given that a semantic relation between the main values that are known in Sem for the root ↗SLM can hardly be found, the etymology of sulāmiyyaẗ, like that of its ‘sister’ with identical meaning, ↗sulāmà, remains obscure so far.
▪ Should one consider a transfer of meaning from ↗salam_2 ‘(kind of) acacia’ to the digital bones that look like small twigs of a tree? Perhaps also the other obsolete terms of plants mentioned s.v. salam_2 have to be studied as possible origin.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

Sulaymānᵘ سُلَيْمانُ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLM

n.prop.

Salomon – WehrCowan1979.

▪ From Syr Šlīmōn ‘Solomon’, belonging to the root *ŠLM ‘to be whole, sound’.
▪ BAH2008: »The Qur’an relates how Solomon was endowed with wise judgement (21:78); how God gave him command of the wind and the jinn (21:81) and enabled him to understand the speech of birds and insects (27:16); and how God tested him by placing a body on his throne and how he repented as a result (38:34). His death was noted only as a result of his body collapsing after the insects of the earth had gnawed the staff upon which he had been leaning (34:14). Stories about Solomon appear in Suras 27 and 34.«

▪ eC7 (the Prophet Solomon, 1 Kings XI:1-10) Q 27:16 wa-wariṯa Sulaymānu Dāwūda ‘and Solomon succeeded David’

…

▪ Jeffery1938: »All these references [in the Q] are to the Biblical Solomon, though the information about him in the Qurʔān is mostly derived from late legend. The name was early recognized as a foreign borrowing into Ar and is given as such by al-Jawālīqī, Muʕarrab, 85, though some were inclined to take it as genuine Ar and a diminutive of salmān from a root SLM (cf. LA, xv, 192). Lagarde, Übersicht, 86, thought the philologers were right in taking it as a diminutive from salmān, quoting as parallel zuʕayfirān from zaʕfarān, and Lidzbarski, Johannesbuch, 74, n. 1, agrees. The truth, however, seems to be that it is the Syr Šlīmōn as Nöldeke has argued.⁷³ al-Jawālīqī, op. cit., said it was Hbr, but Grk Salṓmōn, Syr Šlīmōn, Eth [Gz] Salōmōn, beside Hbr Šᵊlōmōh, are conclusive proof of Christian origin. – The name was well-known in the pre-Islamic period, both as the name of Israel’s king, and as a personal name,⁷⁴ so it would have been quite familiar to Muḥammad’s contemporaries.«

73. ZDMG, xv, 806; ZA, xxx, 158, and cf. Brockelmann, Grundriss, i, 256; Mingana, Syriac Influence, 82; Horovitz, JPN, 167-9. 74. Horovitz, KU, 118, points out that we have evidence for it as a personal name only among the Madinan Jews. Cf. also Sprenger, Leben, ii, 335.

▪ Not from Ar Sulaymān, but from Hbr šᵊlōmōh ‘his (God’s) peace’ is the Engl form of the name, Solomon. The Hbr word is composed of šᵊlōm, bound form of šālôm ‘safety, peace’ + 3sg.m suff.pron. – Huehnergard2011. Hbr šālôm is or course akin to Ar ↗salām.

► ḥūt Sulaymān, n., salmon.¹

For sulaymānī ‘mercury chloride’ cf. s.v..

1. In MSA there is also the loanword ↗salmūn or salamūn which however (acc. to Rolland2014) is from Lat salmō, gen. salmōnis ‘salmon’, »probably originally ‘leaper’, from Lat salire ‘to leap’ […], though some dismiss this as folk etymology. Another theory traces it to Celtic. Replaced oEngl læx, from PIE *lax, the more usual word for the fish« – etymonline.com.

sulaymānī سُلَيْمانِيّ

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLM

n.

mercury chloride – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

…

Rolland2014: From mLat sublimatum ‘mercury chloride’, from Lat sublimis ‘volatile’. »Le mot a clairement subi l’attraction paronymique de ↗Sulaymān ‘Salomon’, d’origine sémitique.«

–

ʔislām إِسْلام

ID 411 • Sw – • BP 365 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLM

n.

submission, resignation, reconciliation (to the will of God); — al-~ the religion of Islam; the era of Islam; the Muslims – WehrCowan1979.

Originally a vn. from the vb. IV ↗ʔaslama, meaning ‘total surrender, submission (to a deity)’, then specialized in the sense of ‘adherence to (< submission to) the religion taught by the prophet Muḥammad’.

▪ eC7 1 (total surrender) Q 3:19 ʔinna ’l-dīna ʕinda ’ḷḷāhi ’l-ʔislāmu ‘True Religion, in God’s eyes, it total surrender [to Him]’. – 2 (the religion of Islam) Q 5:3 al-yawma ʔakmaltu la-kum dīna-kum wa-ʔatmamtu ʕalay-kum niʕmat-ī wa-raḍītu la-kumu ’l-ʔislāma dīnan ‘today I have perfected your religion for you, completed My blessing upon you, and santioned for you Islam [the total submission to God] as religion’. – 3 (act of surrendering, submitting) Q 9:74 wa-la-qad qālū kalimata ’l-kufri wa-kafarū baʕda ʔislāmi-him ‘but they certainly did speak the word of disbelief and became disbelievers after having submitted’

▪ See ↗ʔaslama, ↗salima, ↗salām, ↗SLM.

▪ From Ar ʔislām ‘submission’ is of course Engl Islam (first attested in 1818), and Engl Muslim (1610 s as a n., 1777 as adj.) is taken from the corresponding PA IV. The older form Engl Mussulman (1560 s) has entered the lang. via Tu muslimān, vulg. musulmān (nTu müsliman, müsülman), which in turn is from the Pers form musulmān (with adj. suffix ‑ān). The old Ge form Muselman(n) (C17), with secondary likening to Mann ‘man’, came in via Ital musulmano, nFr musulman (< Tu < Pers, like the Engl term).

► ĭstaslama, vb. X, to surrender, capitulate; to give way, submit, yield, abandon o.s.; to give o.s. over; to lend o.s., be a party; to succumb: Št-stem, originally probably requestative (*‘to ask for protection, safety, salām).

► ^BP#184ʔislāmī, pl. ‑ūn, adj., Islamic; n., Islamist: nsb-adj., from ↗ʔislām.
► ʔislāmiyyaẗ, n.f., the idea of Islam, Islamism; status or capacity of a Muslim: abstr. formation in ‑iyyaẗ from ↗ʔislām.
► ʔislāmbūlī, adj.: nsb-adj., from ʔislāmbūl, pious interpretation of the name of the capital of the Ottoman Empire, Istanbul (ʔisṭānbūl, pron. ʔisṭāmbūl).
► ^BP#4250ĭstislām, n., surrender, capitulation; submission, resignation, self-surrender: vn. X.
► C ^BP#229muslim, pl. ‑ūn, adj./n., Muslim: orig. a PA IV, ↗ʔislām.

muslim مُسْلِم , pl. ‑ūn

ID 415 • Sw – • BP 229 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLM

¹adj.; ²n.

Muslim – WehrCowan1979.

Originally a PA from the vb. IV ↗ʔaslama, then specialized in the sense of ‘following (> follower of) the religion of Islam’.

▪ eC7 1 (one who submits [to God]) Q 2:133 naʕbudu ʔilāha-ka wa-ʔilāha ʔābāʔi-ka ʔibrāhīma wa-ʔismāʕīla wa-ʔisḥāqa ʔilāhan wāḥidan wa-naḥnu la-hū muslimūna ‘we will worship your God and the God of your fathers, Abraham, Ishmael and Isaac, one single God—we submit ourselves to Him’. – 2 (one who professes the faith of Islam) Q 22:78 huwa sammā-kumu ’l-muslimīna min qablu wa-fī hāḏā ‘He has called you Muslims—both in the past and in this [Book]’. – 3 (one showing obedience) Q 27:38 ʔayyu-kum yaʔtī-nī bi-ʕarši-hā qabla ʔan yaʔtū-nī muslimīna ‘which of you can bring me her throne before they come to me in obedience [to my bidding]?’

↗ʔaslama, ↗salima, ↗salām, ↗SLM.

▪ From Ar muslim is of course Engl Muslim (first attested in 1610 s as a n., in 1777 as adj.). The older form Engl Mussulman (1560 s) has entered the lang. via Tu muslimān, vulg. musulmān (nTu müsliman, müsülman), which in turn is from the Pers form musulmān (with adj. suffix ‑ān). The corresponding early nGe form Muselman(n) (C17), with secondary likening to Mann ‘man’, came in via Ital musulmano, nFr musulman (< Tu < Pers, like the Engl term).

►

salmūn سَلْمون , var. salamūn

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SLM, SLMN, SLMWN

n.

salmon – WehrCowan1979.

From Lat salmō (gen. salmōnis) ‘salmon’.

▪ Contrary to what one may expect, salmūn ‘salmon’ is not a modern borrowing from Engl or Fr, but (accord. to Dozy) already attested as early as C13.¹

1. In Qazwīnī II, 396, 6 a f.

–

▪ From Lat salmō (gen. salmōnis) ‘salmon’, »probably originally ‘leaper’, from Lat salire ‘to leap’ […], though some dismiss this as folk etymology. Another theory traces it to Celtic⁷⁵ « – etymonline.com. In Engl where the word entered via oFr salmun, it replaced oEngl læx (< PIE *lax), the more usual word for the fish (ibid.).
▪ MSA has yet another expression for ‘salmon’: ḥūt Sulaymān, lit., ‘Solomon’s (big) fish’ – a popular reinterpretation of sal(a)mūn ? For Sulaymān cf. ↗s.v..

75. Cf. Rolland2014: »mot gaulois«.

–

SLW سلو

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 29Mar2023

√SLW

“root”

▪ SLW_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SLW_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SLW_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘consolation, solace’.

▪ The philologists derive salwà ‘quail’ from this root, but it has also been suggested that the word is a borrowing from Aram – BAH2008.
▪ …

–

.

–

SMː (SMM) سمّ/سمم

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 29Mar2023

√ SM: (SMM)

“root”

▪ SM: (SMM)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SM: (SMM)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SM: (SMM)_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘poison, venom; pore of the body, very small hole, eye of a needle; hot, dust-carrying wind; people close to the self’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

samm سَمّ

ID 416 • Sw – • BP 3087 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SMː (SMM)

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

SMD سمد

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 29Mar2023

√SMD

“root”

▪ SMD_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SMD_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SMD_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be elevated, raise the head and thrust out the chest in pride; to be heedless; to be playful; to be careless’

▪ [v1] …
▪ [v2] From ESem *√SMD ‘to grind (groats)’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …
▪ …

–

.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl semolina, simnel, from Lat simila, ultimately (perh. via Grk semidālis ‘fine wheaten flour’) from a Sem source akin to Aram sᵊmidā ‘fine flour’, Ar ↗samīd ‘semolina’, both prob. from Akk samīdu ‘(a type of) groats’, from samādu ‘to grind into groats’.

–

SMR سمر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SMR

“root”

▪ SMR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SMR_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘the colour brown, colour of dusk; moonlight, nightly chats (i.e. chats conducted in the moonlight), socialising by night’. – The philologists derive sāmirī from al-Sāmiraẗ, a tribe of the Children of Israel, which in turn they regard as a derivative.

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʔasmarᵘ أَسْمَر

ID 417 • Sw – • BP 4452 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SMR

adj.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

SMSM سمسم

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SMSM

“root”

▪ SMSM_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SMSM_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl sesame, sesamoid ↗simsim, ↗samn).

–

simsim سِمْسِم

ID 418 • Sw – • BP??? • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SMSM

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl sesame, sesamoid, from Grk sēsamē, sēsamon, from a Sem source akin to Ug ššmn, Phoen ššmn, Aram šumšᵊmā, Ar simsim, all prob. from Akk šamaššammū ‘sesame’, back-formation from *šaman šammammī ‘oil of plants’, from šammī, gen.pl. of šammu ‘plant’ (šaman, bound form of šamnu ‘oil’; cf. Ar ↗samn). It is possible that the Akk form represents a folk etymology for an original form šamšamu, from a root *šmšm.

►

SMʕ سمع

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SMʕ

“root”

▪ SMʕ_1 ‘to hear’ ↗samiʕa
▪ SMʕ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to hear, to listen; fame’

▪ SMʕ_1 : (Kogan2015 Sw#39:) from protSem *šmʕ ‘to hear’ (CDG 501). Passim throughout Sem.
▪ SMʕ_2 : …
▪ SMʕ_3 : …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

samiʕ‑ سَمِعَ

ID 419 • Sw 58/69 • BP 154 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SMʕ

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2015 (Sw#39): from protSem *šmʕ ‘to hear’ (CDG 501). Passim throughout Sem.
▪ …
▪ …

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘to hear’) Akk išmē, Hbr šmʕ e (a), Syr šmʕ a (a), Gz smʕ – (a).
▪ …
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

SMQ سمق

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last updated 19Mar2023

√SMQ

“root”

▪ SMQ_1 ‘(to be) very high, towering, tall’ ↗samaqa
▪ SMQ_2 ‘sumac (Rhus; bot.)’ ↗summāq

Other values, now obsolete, include (BK1860, Hava1899):

▪ ^†SMQ_3 ‘pure, mere | pur, franc, sans mélange’: ^†sumāq (esp. fig., kiḏb sumāq ‘mere lie’)
▪ ^†SMQ_4 ‘yoke | pièce de bois qui forme le joug des bœufs’: ^†samīqānⁱ (du.)
▪ ^†SMQ_ ‘...’: ^†...
▪ ...

▪ [v1] …
▪ [v2] : from Aram sūmaq, summāq, Syr sûmāqā ‘blood-red, dark red, reddish, ruddy; red lentil, red pottage; red\purple dye, rouge, metaph. disguise; red ink, minium; ruby, sard; rhus coraria, sumach’, smaq ‘to be red, turn red’ (PayneSmith1903). – Lokotsch1927 #1946 also considers internal dependence on [v1], i.e., the sumac tree as the *‘high, beautifully-grown tree’.
▪ ^†[v3] …
▪ ^†[v4] …
▪ …

–

▪ [v1] ...
▪ [v2] – (prob. loanword)
▪ ^†[v3] ...
▪ ^†[v4] ...
▪ ...

▪ ...

▪ [v2] Engl sumac, var. sumach, Fr sumac, etc. ↗summāq
▪ ...

–

samaq‑ سَمَقَ , u (sumūq)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 19Mar2023

√SMQ

vb., I

to be high, tall, lofty, tower up – WehrCowan1976

▪ …

▪ ...

–

►samūq, adj., very high, towering; tall and lanky
►sāmiq, adj., very high, lofty, towering

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗summāq as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗SMQ.

summāq سُمّاق

ID 420 • Sw – • BP??? • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last updated 19Mar2023

√SMQ

n.

1a sumac (Rhus; bot.); b its highly acid seeds which, after being dried and ground, serve, together with thyme, as a condiment – WehrCowan1976

▪ From Aram sūmaq, summāq, Syr sûmāqā ‘blood-red, dark red, reddish, ruddy; red lentil, red pottage; red\purple dye, rouge, metaph. disguise; red ink, minium; ruby, sard; rhus coraria, sumach’, smaq ‘to be red, turn red’ (PayneSmith1903). – Lokotsch1927 #1946 would also consider internal dependence on [v1], i.e., the sumac tree as the *‘high, beautifully-grown tree’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ – (loanword)
▪ ...

▪ See above, section CONC.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl sumac, from Ar summāq ‘sumac’, from Aram summāq ‘dark red’, from sᵊmeq ‘to be(come) red’.
▪ Engl sumac, also sumach (c. 1300), »preparation of dried, chopped leaves of a plant of the genus Rhus (used in tanning and dyeing and as an astringent), from oFr sumac (C13), from mLat sumach, from Ar summāq, from Syr summāqā ‘red’. Of the tree itself from 1540s; later applied to a NAmer plant species« – EtymOnline. – Fr sumac, (1256 somac, lC13 sumac), borrowing, perh. via Sp zumaque (attested from C10 in Lat texts), from Ar summāq ‘sumac’ – CNRTL-TLFi. – The word is found also in many other Eur languages, cf. It sommaco, Span zumaque, Port summagre, Rum sumac, Russ sumaḫ, Du smak, Ge Schmack, Sumach (Lokotsch1927), as well as in Tu sumak (1410, NişanyanSözlüğü_27Sept2022).
▪ ...

►summāqī: ḥaǧar summāqī, n., porphyry

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗samaqa as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗SMQ.

SMK سمك

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SMK

“root”

▪ SMK_1 ‘fish’ ↗samak
▪ SMK_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘height, loftiness; building, support, roofing; fish’

▪ [v1] : Etymology obscure. No general term for ‘fish’ can be reconstructed for protSem – Kogan2011.
▪ [v2] From protSem *√SMK ‘to support’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

samak سَمَك

ID 421 • Sw 19/49 • BP 1916 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SMK

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: No general term for ‘fish’ can be reconstructed for protSem. The respective terms of particular Sem languages are either etymologically obscure (like samak), or borrowed from non-Sem languages. No designations of concrete species of fish can be traced back to protSem , but cf. perh. ↗luḫm ‘shark’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

SMN سمن

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SMN

“root”

▪ SMN_1 ‘clarified butter, cooking butter’ ↗samn
▪ SMN_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be fat, to fatten; melted purified butter’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl sesame, sesamoid ↗simsim, ↗samn).

–

samn سَمْن , pl. sumūn

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SMN

n.

clarified butter, cooking butter – WehrCowan 1979

▪ Ar samn ‘melted purified butter’ seems to be a specialisation from a protSem *šamn‑ that denoted ‘oil, fat (as foodstuff)’ in general. Derivatives show the original wider meaning.
▪ TB2007 reconstructs Sem *šam(-an)‑ ‘fat, oil’, from AfrAs *sim-an‑ ~ *sin-am‑ ‘oil, fat, (fat) milk’.

lC6 ʕUrwa b. al-Ward 23,2: wa-faḍlati samnatin ḏahabat ʔilay-hi ‘and the rest of a piece of butter/fat [n.un.] that went to him’ (Polosin 1995)
▪ eC7 samn itself is not in Q, but we find the vb. IV ʔasmana ‘to fatten, to benefit, to nourish’ and the adj. (pseudo-PA) samīn ‘fat, well-fed’: Q 88:6-7 laysa la-hum ṭaʕāmun ʔillā min ḍarīʕin lā yusminu wa-lā yuġnī min ǧūʕin ‘with no food for them except bitter dry thorns that neither nourish nor satisfy hunger’; 12:43 ʔinnī ʔarà sabʕa baqarātin simān in yaʔkulu-hunna sabʕun ʕiǧāfun ‘I see [in my dreams] seven fat cows being eaten by seven lean ones’

▪ Kogan2011: Akk šamnu, Ug šmn, šmt, Hbr šämän (mostly) ‘vegetable oil’, (rarely also) ‘animal fat or cream’, Aram *šumnā (mostly) ‘(animal) fat, fatness’, Ar samn‑ ‘(clarified) butter’, Jib šẽn ‘fat, fatness (?)’.
▪ For outside Sem, TB2007 gives (Berber) Ghat isim ‘graisse (de tout animal)’, Tahaggart ésim ‘graisse fondu’, Tawllemmet ē-šim ‘liquid fat; broth’, Taqbaylit (Ayt Mangellat) ţa-ssǝm-ţ ‘graisse animal’, Canarian achemen ‘milk’; OEg smy (med.) ‘fat milk, cream’; (WChad) šivena, sinama, sin; (EChad) swāń, swānī, sòn-gò, súwāné, sùwánè, séwén, séwèn, súnu ‘oil’, sùwǝ̀n-gǝ̀, sɔn, síwín ‘oil, fat’, sṓane ‘melted butter/oil’, sɛ́wɛ́ŋ ‘fat’ (n.), súnē ‘fat’ (adj.); (Warazi/Dullay) šiinán-ko, pl. šiinam-aane ‘butter’, šiinan-ko, pl. šinam-aane ‘fat’; perhaps also CChad) s’ǝmǝn ‘thick’, but this is said to be semantically problematic.

▪ Huehnergard 2011: Sem *šamn‑ ‘oil, fat’.
▪ Kogan2011: »The main PS term for ‘fat’ as a foodstuff seems to be *šamn‑, although exact semantics of its reflexes are rather diverse […]. The meaning ‘(clarified) butter’ is typical of Ar […], whereas [the Akk, Ug and Hbr terms] mostly denote ‘vegetable oil’ and are only rarely applied to animal fat or cream. ComAram *šumnā mostly denotes ‘(animal) fat, fatness’ […]. The exact meaning of Jib […] remains to be ascertained.«
▪ Alongside with Sem *šamn‑ ‘fat’ (n.), Fronzaroli#2.35 also reconstructs Sem *šamin‑ ‘fat’ (adj.).
▪ TB2007 reconstruct Sem *šam(-an)‑ ‘fat, oil’, Berb *‑sim(-an)‑ ‘(liquid) fat, milk’, OEg smy (med.) ‘fat milk, cream’, WChad *sin(-am)‑ ‘oil’, ? CChad *s˅m˅n‑ (?) ‘thick’, EChad *siwan‑ (< *siman‑ ?) ‘oil; melted butter/oil; fat (n.); fat (adj.)’, Warazi (Dullay) *šinam‑ ‘butter; fat’. All from AfrAs *sim-an‑ ~ *sin-am‑ ‘oil, fat, (fat) milk’.

▪ Although Ar samn is not the origin of Engl sesame, both are relatives nevertheless: According to Huehnergard 2011, the Engl word is »from Grk sēsamē sēsamon ‘sesame’, from a Sem source akin to Ug ššmn, Phoen ššmn, Aram šumšəmā, Ar simsim ‘sesame’, all probably from Akk šamaššammū ‘sesame’, back-formation from *šaman šammī ‘oil of plants’, from šaman, bound form of šamnu ‘oil’ (šammī, gen.pl. of šammu ‘plant’, Sem śmm). It is possible that the Akk form represents a folk etymology for an original form šamšamu, from a root *šmšm.«

► samina a (siman, samānaẗ), vb. I, to be or become fat, corpulent, obese, stout, plump, fleshy, put on weight: denom.
► sammana, vb. II, and ʔasmana, vb. IV, to make fat or plump, fatten: denom.caus.
► siman, n., and ^BP#4632simnaẗ, n.f., fatness, plumpness, fleshiness, stoutness, corpulence; obesity: vn. I and abstr. in ‑aẗ, respectively.
► summun, n.coll. (n.un. aẗ), pl. samāminᵘ, quail (zool.): *‘the fat one (bird)’ ?.
► samīn, pl. simān, adj., fat; corpulent, plump, fleshy, stout, obese: quasi-PA (or -PP).
► summān, n.coll. (n.un. aẗ), quail (zool.): *the fat one (bird) ?.
► sammān, n., butter merchant: n.prof.
► samānaẗ: ~ al-rijl, n., calf of the leg:.
► sumānà, n.coll. (n.un. sumānāẗ, pl. sumānayāt), quail (zool.): *‘the fat one (bird)’?.
► musamman, adj., fat: PP II.

SMW سمو

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SMW

“root”

▪ SMW_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SMW_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘loftiness, height; skies; high station, nobility, honour; mark; to name; name, naming’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

samāʔ سَماء

ID 422 • Sw –/139 • BP 728 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SMW

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: from protSem *šamā̆y‑ (often in the pl.) ‘heaven’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘sky’) Akk šamū, Hbr šāmáyim, Syr šmayyā, Gz samā́y.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

SMY سمي

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SMY

“root”

▪ SMY_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SMY_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SMY_3 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

ĭsm اِسْم

ID … • Sw … • BP 89 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SM, SMW/Y

n.

name

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘name’) Akk šumu, Hbr šēm, Syr šmā, Gz sem.

…

basmalaẗ بَسْمَلَة

ID 423 • Sw – • cf. BP3300 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SM, SMW/Y, BSML

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

SN سن

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SN

“root”

▪ SN_1 ‘year’ ↗sanaẗ

Not from √SN but often easily confused with it because of similarity in rasm and/or non-visibility of weak radicals:
▪ SN_2 ‘sleep, slumber’ (sinaẗ) ↗wasina (√WSN)
▪ SN_3 ‘tooth; to sharpen, whet’ ↗sinaẗ (√SNː/SNN)
▪ SN_4 ‘custom, habit, (Prophetic) tradition’ ↗sunnaẗ (√SNː/SNN)

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘tooth, teething; age, year; blade, sharpening; handsome face; legislating; method of doing things; precedent’. – There is a degree of overlapping between this root and roots SNH and SNW.

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

SNː (SNN) سنّ / سنن

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SNː (SNN)

“root”

▪ SNː (SNN)_1 ‘tooth; to sharpen’ ↗sinn (1)
▪ SNː (SNN)_2 ‘age’ ↗sinn (2)
▪ SNː (SNN)_3 ‘to prescribe; old custom, norm; Sunna’ ↗sunnaẗ

ClassAr shows many more values (cf. Lane):
▪ ^†SNː (SNN)_4 ‘spearhead, iron head, to pierce with a spear’ (sinn, sinān)¹
▪ ^†SNː (SNN)_5 ‘ploughshare, iron thing with which the ground is ploughed up’ (sinnaẗ)²
▪ ^†SNː (SNN)_6 ‘alike, equal, matching, in age’ (sinn)³
▪ ^†SNː (SNN)_7 ‘to tend well, pasture, render fat (camels, cattle); to send to the pasturage, make run quickly’ (sanna, vb. I) ⁴
▪ ^†SNː (SNN)_8 ‘to pour (e.g., water on s.o.)’ (sanna, vb. I; ĭstanna, vb. VIII, ‘to pour forth’, e.g., with tears, etc.)
▪ ^†SNː (SNN)_9 ‘to throw down on the face’ (sanna, vb. I) ⁵
▪ ^†SNː (SNN)_10 ‘to form, fashion, shape, make long; to plaster (pottery with clay)’ (sanna, vb. I) ⁶
▪ ^†SNː (SNN)_11 ‘to become altered for the worse, or stinking’ (sunna, vb. I, pass.)
▪ ^†SNː (SNN)_12 ‘nature, natural disposition, temper’ (sunnaẗ)
▪ ^†SNː (SNN)_13 ‘(handsome long) face’ (sunnaẗ) ⁷
▪ ^†SNː (SNN)_14 ‘black line, or streak, on the back of the ass’ (sunnaẗ)
▪ ^†SNː (SNN)_15 ‘sort of Medinan dates’ (sunnaẗ, sinnaẗ)
▪ ^†SNː (SNN)_16 ‘(middle part of) way, road’ (sanan)
▪ ^†SNː (SNN)_17 ‘camels lifting the front legs simultaneously, leaping, springing, or bounding, in their running’ (sanan ; cf. also ĭstanna, vb. VIII, ‘to frisk, be brisk, lively, sprightly, to run (in such a fashion)’⁸
▪ ^†SNː (SNN)_18 ‘elevated sands, shaped like a rope’ (sanīnaẗ)
▪ ^†SNː (SNN)_19 ‘(gentle) wind’ (sanīnaẗ)
▪ ^†SNː (SNN)_20 ‘wild bull’ (sinn)
▪ ^†SNː (SNN)_21 ‘she-bear, she-lynx’ (sannaẗ, sinnaẗ)
▪ ^†SNː (SNN)_22 ‘swallow’ (sunn)
▪ ^†SNː (SNN)_23 ‘flies’ (sinān)

1. Probably from sinn [v1] ‘tooth; sharp,edge; to sharpen’. But cf. Calice1936 #84 who puts Ar sinān ‘spearhead’ together with Eg sn ‘Zweizack’ (two-pronged spear) and Berb asennan ‘thorny’. 2. Probably from sinn [v1] ‘tooth; to sharpen’. But cf. Corriente2008: 86 who mentions the word, for EgAr, in the ʔiḍāfa sinn il-muḥrāt ‘ploughshare’ as a possible borrowing from Copt: »contributed by Behnstedt 1981:91, who considers likely a derivation from Copt sine of the same meaning (Crum 343), in spite of the phonetic likeness to Ar sinn ‘tooth; point’, possibly contributing to maintain the Copt item in use. In their unp[ublished] article, however, Behnstedt & Woidich concede the same likelihood to both possibilities.« 3. From sinn in the sense of [v2] ‘age’? 4. From ^†sinn in the fig. meaning of ‘[portion of] herbage upon which camels pasture’, i.e. which they can “polish, smoothen, make even” with their teeth? 5. from ‘tooth’: cf. ^†sānna ’l-nāqaẗa, vb. III, ‘he (the stallion-camel) bit the she-camel with the fore-part of the mouth’. 6. from [v1] ‘tooth, sharpening, whetting’, cf. ^†sannana, vb. II, ‘to polish, make smooth, make beautiful’. 7. Cf. ^†sannana, vb. II, ‘to polish, make smooth, make beautiful’, from [v1] ‘tooth, sharpening, whetting’. 8. Explained as »from sanna as signifying ‘he poured forth’ water, and as signifying ‘he sharpened’ iron upon a whetstone« in ClassAr dictionaries – Lane.

▪ According to ClassAr dictionaires, all three values that are still to be found in MSA are connected, with [v2] ‘age’ and [v3] ‘to prescribe; old custom, norm; Sunna’ being based on [v1] ‘tooth; to sharpen’ as the primary value (for details, see “Discussion” below).
▪ Within SNː (SNN)_1, we assume (with Huehnergard) the vb. ‘to sharpen’ to be denominative from ‘tooth’, as the main etymon of the semantic field. (BDB1906 thought ‘tooth’ was deverbal, from ‘to whet, sharpen’.)
▪ SNː (SNN)_1 and, if dependent on this, also the other two, go back to Sem *šinn‑ ‘tooth’, ultimately probably from AfrAs *šin‑ ‘tooth’.
▪ Not to be confused with ↗sanaẗ ‘year’ (√SN(W)) or ↗sinaẗ ‘slumber, doze’ (√WSN).

–

↗sinn, ↗sunnaẗ.

▪ The semantic variety within the “root” in ClassAr is confusing, not the least because there seems to be much overlapping with ↗SNH and ↗SNW (and perhaps also ↗ṮNY ?). Badawi2008, who also mentions this overlapping, reduces the values to »tooth, teething; age, year; blade, sharpening; handsome face; legislating; method of doing things; precedent«. Within this list, ‘blade, sharpening’ belongs to the sub-field of ‘tooth’ (as ‘sharp edge’), ‘age, year’ and ‘handsome face’ each form a sub-field in their own right, while the last three all belong to the idea of ‘(setting, establishing, following) a norm’. Rearranged according to the groups that are still to be found in MSA, as listed in the disambiguation section above, we get: [v1] ‘tooth, teething; blade, sharpening’, [v2] ‘age, year’, [v3] ‘legislating; method of doing things; precedent’, and ^†[v13] ‘handsome face’. The latter is explained as derived from the idea of ‘polish, smoothness, evenness’ by the ClassAr lexicographers and thus made dependent on ‘tooth, sharpening, whetting’.
▪ According to ClassAr lexicographers, [v2] ‘age’ depends on [v1] ‘tooth’ as a metaphor, »for the teeth vary with the length of life« so that they came to mean ‘measure, or extent, of life; age attained’.
▪ Also from the same etymon, according the dictionaries, is the semantic complex ‘to prescribe; old custom, norm; Sunna’ treated under ↗sunnaẗ. Nişanyan (31Mar2013) explains the latter as going back to the pre-Islamic custom, practised by Arab tribes, of whetting/filing young boys’ teeth at a certain age in order to sharpen them. In the same way as this explanation links ‘custom, habit, norm, prescription’ to the ‘teeth’, it also connects ‘teeth’ with ‘age’ and could therefore serve as another hypothesis about the relation between [v2] and [v1].
▪ Since the vocabulary pertains to the whole SNː (SNN) complex will be arranged separately, corresponding to [v1] to [v3], in the more specific entries on ↗sinn and sunnaẗ and in this way items that, ultimately, may belong together will be torn apart, the “DERIVATIVES” section below lists them all as given in WehrCowan1979, in order to make the internal coherence visible once, before going into details in the more specialized entries.

▪ Engl shin ↗sinn.
▪ Engl Sunna, Sunni ↗sunnaẗ.

For grouping according to internal coherence within narrower semantic sub-fields cf. ↗sinn (with sinn_1 ‘tooth’ and sinn_2 ‘age’) and ↗sunnaẗ.

► sanna, u (sann), vb. I, 1 to sharpen, whet, hone, grind; 2 to mold, shape, form; 3 to prescribe, introduce, enact, establish (a law, a custom) | ~ qānūnan, vb., to enact, or pass, a law
► sannana, vb. II, 1 to sharpen, whet, hone, grind; 2 to indent, jag, notch
► ʔasanna, vb. IV, 1 to grow teeth, cut o.’s teeth, teethe; 2 to grow old, to age; to be advanced in years
► ĭstanna, vb. VIII, 1 to clean and polish o.’s teeth with the siwāk; 2 a to take, follow (a course or way); 2 b to prescribe, introduce, enact, establish (a law, a custom) | ~ sunnata Muḥammad, vb., to follow the Sunna of Mohammed

► sann, n., prescription, introduction, enactment, issuance (of laws)
► ^BP#2441sinn, pl. ʔasnān, ʔasinnaẗ, ʔasunn, n.f., 1 tooth (also, e.g., of a comb; of a saw blade); jag; cog, sprocket, prong; tusk (of an elephant, of a boar, etc.); fang (of a snake, etc.); point, tip (of a nail), nib (of a pen) | ~ al-fīl, n., ivory. — 2 ^BP#1083 (pl. ʔasnān) age (of a person) | ~ al-rušd, n., legal age, majority; ~ al-murāhaqaẗ, n., age of puberty; ~ al-ṭufūlaẗ, n., early childhood; ṣaġīr al ~, adj., young; kabīr al ~, adj., old; ṭaʕana fī ’l-~, vb., to be advanced in years, be aged; taqaddamat bihī al ~, vb., to grow older, to age; to be advanced in years. — 3 (eg.) coarse flour, seconds
► ʔasnānī, adj., dental (phon.)
► ^BP#1725C sunnaẗ, pl. sunan, n., habitual practice, customary procedure or action, norm, usage sanctioned by tradition; al-~, or ~ al-nabiyy, n., the Sunna of the Prophet, i.e., his sayings and doings, later established as legally binding precedents (in addition to the Law established by the Koran) | ʔahl al ~, n., the Sunnites, the orthodox Muslims; ~ al-ṭabīʕaẗ, n., law of nature
► ^BP#1811sunnī, adj., Sunnitic; (pl. ‑ūn), n., Sunnite, Sunni
► sanan, n., customary practice, usage, habit, rule
► sinān, pl. ʔasinnaẗ, n., spearhead
► sanūn, n., tooth powder
► sannān, pl. ‑ūn, n., grinder, sharpener (of knives, shears)
► ʔasannᵘ, adj., older, farther advanced in years
► misann, pl. ‑āt, masānnᵘ, n., whetstone, grindstone; razor strop
► tasnīn, n., clothing of teeth (children), teething
► masnūn, adj., 1 prescribed (as Sunna), sanctioned by law and custom; 2 sharpened, whetted, honed; tapered; pointed (e.g., mustache, features); 3 stinking, fetid (mire)
► musannan, adj., 1 toothed, serrated, dentate, denticulate, indented, jagged; 2 pointed, sharp; sharp-featured (countenance); ʕaǧalaẗ ~aẗ, n., cogwheel; ~ al-ʔaṭrāf, adj., deckle-edged (paper)
► musannanaẗ, pl. ‑āt, cogwheel
► musinn, pl. ‑ūn, masānnᵘ, adj., old, aged, advanced in years; dār al-~īn, n.f., home for the aged, old folks home

sinn سِنّ , pl. ʔasnān , ʔasinnaẗ , ʔasunn

ID 424 • Sw 43/173 • BP 2441, 1083 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SNː (SNN)

n.

Two main semantic subfields can be distinguished:

^BP#2441[v1] (pl. ʔasnān, ʔasinnaẗ, ʔasunn) n.f., tooth (also, e.g., of a comb; of a saw blade); jag; cog, sprocket, prong; tusk (of an elephant, of a boar, etc.); fang (of a snake, etc.); point, tip (of a nail), nib (of a pen) – WehrCowan1979.

^BP#1083[v2] (pl. ʔasnān) n., 1 age (of a person). — (belonging here?) 2 (EgAr) coarse flour, seconds – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2015 (Sw#89): from protSem *šinn‑ ‘tooth’ (SED I #249). Passim except Te, Amh and most of modSAr.
▪ Ultimately perh. from AfrAs *sin‑ ‘id’.
▪ According to ClassAr dictionaires, [v2] ‘age’ depends on [v1] ‘tooth’ as a metaphor, »for the teeth vary with the length of life« so that they came to mean ‘measure, or extent, of life; age attained’ (Lane, s.v. sinn).
▪ Also from the same etymon, according the dictionaries, is the semantic complex ‘to prescribe; old custom, norm; Sunna’ treated under ↗sunnaẗ. Nişanyan (31Mar2013) explains the latter as going back to the pre-Islamic custom, practised by Arab tribes, of whetting/filing young boys’ teeth at a certain age in order to sharpen them. In the same way as this explanation links sunnaẗ ‘custom, habit, norm, prescription’ to sinn ‘tooth’, it also connects ‘tooth; sharpening, whetting’ with ‘age’ and could therefore serve as another hypothesis about the relation between [v2] and [v1].
▪ [v2]-2, a value attested only in EgAr, does perhaps not belong here and should be treated separately. More research needed.

[v1]
▪ Badawi2008: ▪ eC7 Q 5:45 wa’l-sinna bi’l-sinni ‘and a tooth for a tooth’

[v1]
▪ Zammit2002: Akk šinnu, Ug šnt ‘tooth/teeth’, Hbr šēn ‘tooth; ivory’, BiblAram šēn ‘tooth’, Syr šennā ‘tooth, tusk’, Gz senn ‘tooth’.
▪ Militarev&Kogan SED-I #249: Akk šinnu, Ebl si-nu-u[m], si-na-tum /šinnum/, /šinnātum/, Ug šn, Hbr šēn, BiblAram šinnayin (du.), JA šinnā, šn, det. šännā, Syr šennā, Mand šina, Gz sənn, Tña šənni, Arg sən, Gaf sənä, Ar sən, sin; Sel isn, Wol əsən, Zwy sən, Cha sən, Eža Muh Msq Gog Sod sənn, Enn End Gye šən, Jib šnin ‘tooth’.
▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#2250: Akk šinnu, Ug šn, Hbr šēn, Syr šennō, Gz sənn, Tña sənni, Arg Har Gur sən, Gaf sənä ‘tooth’. – Outside Sem: (Berb) Ahg esin; (WCh) šin, šiŋ, šan, šen in several langs; (CCh) ŝena, ŝene, ŝana, šəŋ, ŝine, ŝəini, ŝənɛ, ŝeŋ, sliŋ, ŝɛnnɛ, sina; (ECh) san-dē, hiin, han, k-song, ga-sena, saaŋo, sa:nu, saŋo, seenō, siŋaŋu, sən; (Rift) siḥino in 3 idoms.

[v2]
▪ Apprently no direct cognates in other Sem langs.
▪ Any connection to the notion of ‘change’ lying at the basis of ↗sanaẗ ‘year’ ?

[v1]
▪ BDB1906 considers Hbr šēn ‘tooth’ as deverbal, from Hbr šānan ‘to whet, sharpen’.
▪ Militarev&Kogan SED-I #249: Sem * šinn‑ ≈ *sinn‑ ‘tooth’.
▪ Huehnergard2011 reconstructs a ComSem n. *šinn ‘tooth’ and says that the vb.s for ‘to sharpen’ are denominative from this *šinn.
▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#2250 reconstruct Sem *šinn‑ ‘tooth’, Berb *sin‑, WCh *sin‑, CCh *ŝin‑ (< *ḥa-sin‑), ECh *siHan‑ (< *Ha-sin), Rift *siḥin‑ (from *ḥ˅-sin‑; metathesis), all from AfrAs *sin‑ ‘tooth’.
▪ In ClassAr, a number of additional values are attested for sinn and related items. Those that with all likelihood depend on [v1] ‘tooth; to sharpen’ are: ^†‘spearhead, iron head, to pierce with a spear’;⁷⁶ ▪ ^†sinnaẗ ‘ploughshare, iron thing with which the ground is ploughed up’;⁷⁷ ▪ ^†sanna, vb. I, ‘to tend well, pasture, render fat (camels, cattle); to send to the pasturage, make run quickly’ (from ^†sinn in the fig. meaning of ‘[portion of] herbage upon which camels pasture’, i.e. which they can “polish, smoothen, make even” with their teeth?); ▪ ^†sanna, vb. I, ‘to throw down on the face’ (dependence on ‘tooth’ is more evident in the corresponding vb. III, as in sānna ’l-nāqaẗa ‘he [the stallion-camel] bit the she-camel with the fore-part of the mouth’); ▪ ^†sanna, vb. I, ‘to form, fashion, shape, make long; to plaster (pottery with clay)’ (extended meaning, based ‘to sharpen, whet’, hence ‘to give a form, shape’; cf. also ^†sannana, vb. II, ‘to polish, make smooth, make beautiful’); ▪ ^†sunnaẗ ‘(handsome long) face’ (explained in ClassAr dictionaries as ‘the polished, smoothened one’, a face that looks as if it was beautifully polished). — For more values and the whole picture, cf. disambiguation entry ↗SNː (SNN).

[v2]
▪ The explanation, put forward by ClassAr lexicographers (see above, section “CONCISE”), of [v2] ‘age’ depending on [v1] ‘tooth’ because the length of the teeth indicates the age does not sound very convincing. Compared to this etymology, the idea, quoted in Nişanyan’s Sözlük, of sunnaẗ ‘custom, habit’ going back to the Arab tribes’ custom/habit of sharpening young boys’ teeth at a certain age, looks as if there could be some truth to it. If so, it can serve as a semantic link not only between ‘custom, habit’ and ‘tooth’, but also between ‘age’ and ‘tooth’. — Further research needed.
▪ The value given as ‘coarse flower, seconds’ by WehrCowan1979 and listed as [v2]-2 above, is given as ‘bran’ in BadawiHinds1986 and listed as a completely separate item, distinguished from all other values (‘tooth’, ‘age’, ‘custom, habit; sunna’). It is not clear whether it belongs to the notion of ‘(advanced) age’ (coarse flower = old flower?; cf. also ʕēš il-sinn ‘bran bread (prescribed for diabetics)’: = bread for people of advanced age?) or has an etymology and semantic history in its own right.

76. Also sinān. Calice1936 #84 puts sinān ‘spearhead’ together with Eg sn ‘Zweizack’ (two-pronged spear) and Berb asennan ‘thorny’. 77. Probably from sinn [v1] ‘tooth; to sharpen’. But cf. Corriente2008: 86 who mentions the word, for EgAr, in the ʔiḍāfa sinn il-muḥrāt ‘ploughshare’ as a possible borrowing from Copt: »contributed by Behnstedt 1981:91, who considers likely a derivation from Copt sine of the same meaning (Crum 343), in spite of the phonetic likeness to Ar sinn ‘tooth; point’, possibly contributing to maintain the Copt item in use. In their unp[ublished] article, however, Behnstedt & Woidich concede the same likelihood to both possibilities.«

▪ Not the Ar word sinn but Hbr šîn is the name for the letter shin of the Hbr alphabet. The Hbr name goes back to Phoen *šinn ‘tooth’, which is the twenty-first letter of the Phoen alphabet. It is called ‘tooth’ as a result of folk etymology »based on the shape of the letter, which resembles a row of pointed teeth. The letter originally depicted a composite bow, a powerful kind of bow that is made of layers of different materials such as horn and wood and usually has the tips curving away from the archer when unstrung. The earlier name of the letter was *šann < *ṯann ‘composite bow’.« – Huehnergard2011.

For the sake of clarity, [v1] and [v2] are separated here although they may be related (among each other, as well as to ↗sunnaẗ). For an overview of all items, cf. ↗SNː (SNN).

[v1] ‘tooth; to sharpen’
► sinn al-fīl, n., ivory.
sanna, u (sann), vb. I, to sharpen, whet, hone, grind; to mold, shape, form: denom. from sinn ‘tooth’. – For other meanings see ↗sunnaẗ.
► sannana, vb. II, to sharpen, whet, hone, grind; to indent, jag, notch: caus. denom. (to make sharp like teetch, make look like teeth).
► ʔasanna, vb. IV, to grow teeth, cut o.’s teeth, teethe: denom. – For other meanings see below, [v2].
► ĭstanna, vb. VIII, to clean and polish o.’s teeth with the siwāk : denom., autobenef. – For other meanings see ↗sunnaẗ.

► ʔasnānī, adj., dental (phon.): nsb-adj, from ʔasnān, pl. of sinn ‘tooth’.
► sinān, pl. ʔasinnaẗ, n., spearhead: cf. notes to section “DETAILS” above.
► sanūn, n., tooth powder.
► sannān, pl. ‑ūn, n., grinder, sharpener (of knives, shears): n.prof.
► misann, pl. ‑āt, masānnᵘ, n., whetstone, grindstone; razor strop: n.instr.
► tasnīn, n., clothing of teeth (children), teething: vn. II, used as techn.term.
► masnūn, adj., 1 sharpened, whetted, honed; tapered; pointed (e.g., mustache, features): PP I. — (belonging here?) 2 stinking, fetid (mire): lit., *‘sharp, biting’ odour? — For other meanings see ↗sunnaẗ.
► musannan, adj., toothed, serrated, dentate, denticulate, indented, jagged; pointed, sharp; sharp-featured (countenance): PP II. | ʕaǧalaẗ ~aẗ, n., cogwheel; ~ al-ʔaṭrāf, adj., deckle-edged (paper).
► musannanaẗ, pl. ‑āt, cogwheel: PP II f., used as term.techn. in mechanics.

[v2] ‘age, to grow older’
► sinn al-rušd, n., legal age, majority.
► sinn al-murāhaqaẗ, n., age of puberty.
► sinn al-ṭufūlaẗ, n., early childhood.
► ṣaġīr al sinn, adj., young.
► kabīr al sinn, adj., old.
► ṭaʕana fī ’l-sinn, vb. I, to be advanced in years, be aged.
► taqaddamat bihī al sinn, vb. V, to grow older, to age; to be advanced in years.
► ʔasanna, vb. IV, to grow old, to age; to be advanced in years: denom. from sinn ‘(old, advanced) age)’. – For other meanings see above, [v1].
► ʔasannᵘ, adj., older, farther advanced in years: elat. formation.
► musinn, pl. ‑ūn, masānnᵘ, adj., old, aged, advanced in years: PA IV. | dār al-~īn, n.f., home for the aged, old folks home.

sunnaẗ سُنَّة , pl. sunan

ID 425 • Sw – • BP 1725 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SNː (SNN)

n.f.

habitual practice, customary procedure or action, norm, usage sanctioned by tradition; al-sunnaẗ, or sunnaẗ al-nabiyy, the Sunna of the Prophet, i.e., his sayings and doings, later established as legally binding precedents (in addition to the Law established by the Koran) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Deverbative from sanna ‘to sharpen, whet, grind’, hence also ‘to polish’ and ‘to shape, give a form’, from ↗sinn ‘tooth’. The proper meaning of sunnaẗ is thus probably ‘s.th. that has been given a shape, a form, a frame’, understood as the customary rules and norms, established through tradition, that give life a shape and uphold public order.
▪ Nişanyan (02Feb2014) gives the same etymology (sunnaẗ < sanna ‘to sharpen, whet’ < sinn ‘tooth’) but has a specific explanation as to how the new meaning derived from the older ones: »The ultimate source of the Ar word is the old Arab tribes’ habit of filing the teeth of male children who had reached a certain age, in order to sharpen them«. From that specific custom, then, would have emerged the meaning ‘custom, habit’ in general. This explanation provides also a link between the two main values of sinn, namely ‘tooth’ and ‘age’ (cf. ↗sinn).
▪ sunnaẗ is not to be confused with words that have the same rasm, سنة, such as ↗sanaẗ ‘year’ (√SN(W)) or ↗sinaẗ ‘slumber, doze’ (√WSN) and some other ClassAr words.

▪ eC7 Q (modes or manners or customs of life and living, norms, established practices) 3:137 qad ḫalat min qabli-kum sunanun ‘systems have passed away before you’. ▪ (practice, law, way) 33:62 wa-lan taǧida li-sunnaẗi ’ḷḷāhi tabdīlan ‘thou wilt not find for the way of Allah aught of power to change’ – (Badawi2008)
▪ The specific use of sunnaẗ in the sense of ‘the Prophet (Muḥammad)’s tradition’ is attested from early Islamic times. [attestation needed]

▪ Zammit2002: (for sunnaẗ ‘law; conduct; punishment’): SAr snt ‘rule, code, customary law’, Gz tasnān ‘judicium’.
▪ No immediate cognates in other Sem langs other than those listed by Zammit. But since the word with all probability depends on sanna ‘to sharpen, shape’, which is from sinn ‘tooth’, cf. the cognates given in the entry on ↗sinn.

▪ Huehnergard2011 #snn states that sunnaẗ is (deverb.) from < sanna ‘to sharpen, shape; to prescribe’, which is (denom.) from sinn ‘tooth’ < ComSem *šinn ‘tooth’.
▪ Nişanyan (02Feb2014): sunnaẗ is from Ar sanna ‘1. to bite, nibble, gnaw; to sharpen, whet, grind; 2. to set up a rule or norm’, from Ar sinn ‘tooth’. »The ultimate source of the Ar word is the old Arab tribes’ habit of filing the teeth of male children who had reached a certain age, in order to sharpen them«.⁷⁸ .
▪ In ClassAr, a number of additional values are attested for sunnaẗ and related items. Those that with all likelihood belong to the same semantic group are: ▪ ^†sanna, vb. I, ‘to form, fashion, shape, make long; to plaster (pottery with clay)’ (having the idea of ‘shaping, form-giving, fashioning’ in common with sunnaẗ in the sense of ‘norm’); ▪ ^†sunnaẗ ‘nature, natural disposition, temper’ (lit., *o.’s habit?); ▪ ^†sunnaẗ ‘(handsome long) face’ (lit., *the well-formed, beautifully shaped one?). – More doubtful: ▪ ^†sunnaẗ ‘black line, or streak, on the back of the ass’; ▪ ^†sunnaẗ, sinnaẗ ‘sort of Medinan dates’; ▪ ^†sanan ‘(middle part of) way, road’.
▪ In ClassAr, there are not only sanaẗ ‘year’ and sinaẗ ‘slumber, doze’ that have the same rasm سنة as sunnaẗ, but also ^†sannaẗ ‘she-bear’ and ^†sinnaẗ ‘double-edged axe; ploughshare; coin, money’ (values given as in Steingass1884 / Wahrmund1887).

78. Arapça sözcüğün nihai kaynağı eski Arap aşiret töresi uyarınca belli bir yaşa gelen erkek çocukların dişlerinin yontularak keskinleştirilmesidir.

▪ Engl Sunna, n., from Ar sunnaẗ; Sunni, n., 1620 s, from Ar sunnī ‘adherent of the Sunnah; Muslim who accepts the orthodox tradition as well as the Quran,’ from sunnaẗ ‘traditional teachings of Muhammad,’ lit. ‘way, custom, course, tradition, usage,’ from sanna ‘to sharpen, shape, prescribe’. – Related: Sunnite. – EtymOnline / Huehnergard2011.
▪ Tu sünnet ‘circumcision’ (Muḳaddimetü’l-ʔEdeb, <1300), from Ar sunnaẗ – Nişanyan (02Feb2014).

► ʔahl al sunnaẗ, n., the Sunnites, the orthodox Muslims.
► sunnaẗ al-ṭabīʕaẗ, n., law of nature.

► sanna, u (sann), vb. I, to prescribe, introduce, enact, establish (a law, a custom): denom. from sunnaẗ, or is the latter deverb. from sanna ? | ~ qānūnan, vb., to enact, or pass, a law. – For other meanings see ↗sinn [v1].
► ĭstanna, vb. VIII, to take, follow (a course or way); to prescribe, introduce, enact, establish (a law, a custom): t-stem of I, denom. from sann or sunnaẗ. | ~ sunnaẗa Muḥammad, vb., to follow the Sunna of Mohammed. – For other meanings see ↗sinn [v1].

► sann, n., prescription, introduction, enactment, issuance (of laws): vn. I.
► ^BP#1811sunnī, adj., Sunnitic; (pl. ‑ūn), n., Sunnite, Sunni: nsb-adj, from sunnaẗ.
► sanan, n., customary practice, usage, habit, rule.
► masnūn, adj., prescribed (as Sunna), sanctioned by law and custom: PP I. – For other meanings see ↗sinn [v1].

sunnī سُنِّيّ

ID 426 • Sw – • BP 1811 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SNː (SNN)

¹adj.; ²n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl Sunni, from Ar sunnī ‘Sunni’, from ↗sunnaẗ ‘customary practice, tradition’, from sanna ‘to sharpen, shape, prescribe’.

►

SNBL سنبل

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SNBL

“root”

▪ SNBL_1 ‘ears (of cereals)’ ↗sunbul
▪ SNBL_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): Some philologists derive the word sunbulatun, ear of corn, from SBL (to elongate, to lengthen), but others derive it from SNBL which is also associated with lengthening and elongating. A foreign origin has also been suggested for it, possibly Aram.

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

sunbul سُنْبُل (n.un. ‑aẗ), pl. ‑āt , sanābilᵘ

ID 427 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SNBL

n.coll.; n.un. ‑aẗ

ear, spike (of grain); al-~ Virgo (astron.) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Given that the cultivation of cerials was not very common among pre-Islamic Arabs (while an old practice in the Fertile Crescent), the word sunbulaẗ is quite likely to be a borrowing, probably from Aram (as already suggested by Jeffery and recently confirmed by Pennacchio). In Sem outside Ar, there are forms showing ‑n‑ as well as others that don’t. Kogan2011 therefore reconstructs protSem *šu(n)bul‑at‑ ‘ear of corn’.
▪ Cf. also ↗sabal ‘ears (of cereals)’.
▪…

▪ eC7 Q 2:261 (ear of corn) maṯalu ’llaḏīna yunfiqūna ʔamwāla-hum fī sabīli ’ḷḷāhi ka-maṯali ḥabbatin ʔanbatat sabʕa sanābila fī kulli sunbulatin miʔatu ḥabbatin ‘the likeness of those who spend their wealth in God’s cause is as the likeness of a grain which produces seven ears, each bearing a hundred grains’

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘ear of corn’) Akk šubultu, Hbr šibbóleṯ, Syr šebbeltā, Gz (sabl).
▪ Fronzaroli #6.33: Akk šūbultu, Ug šbl, Hbr šibbōlet, Syr šebbᵉlā, šebbaltā, Gz sabl, sanbel, Soq sebóleh ‘ear, (of corn)’
▪ Kogan2011: Akk šubultu, Ug šblt, Hbr šibbōlät, Syr šeblā, Ar sabalaẗ, sunbulaẗ, Sab sblt, Gz sabl, Mhr səbəlēt, Soq seboléh

▪ Jeffery1938: »The double pl. sanābil and sunbulāt suggests foreign borrowing. – The usual theory is that it is derived from ↗√SBL (Rāghib, Mufradāt, 222, and the Lexicons), it not being realized that the vb. ʔasbala ‘to put out ears’ is itself a denominative from sabalaẗ, subūlaẗ, sabūlaẗ, which parallel Hbr šibbōlǟṯ, Akk šubultu, Aram šiḇləṯā, Syr šebbultā (cf. Eth [Gz] sabl). – As a matter of fact sunbul, sunbulaẗ is an independent borrowing from the Aram and may be compared with the Mand šûmbîltā (Nöldeke, Mand. Gram., 19). The inserted n is not uncommon in loan-words in Ar, as Geyer points out.⁷⁹ Cf. [Ar] ↗manǧal from [Aram] maggāl, Syr MGLā, or [Ar] KNF from [Syr] KPā, or [Ar] ↗qunfuḏ from [Aram] QPWD, Syr QWPDā, or [Ar] ↗ḫinzīr from [Aram] ḥzīr, Syr ḥzīrā, etc.«
▪ Fronzaroli #6.33: Sem *šubbul(at)‑ ‘ear’
▪ Kogan2011: Sem *šu(n)bul-at‑ ‘ear of corn’.
▪ Pennacchio2014, 95-6: »La reconstruction de la forme est difficile car Ug šblt et Ebl šabaltum ‘épi’ (su-PA.SIKIL), qui présentent la forme primitive, correspondent⁸⁰ à Akk šubultu, šubiltu. Souvent, l’Akk procède à des transformations phonologiques, mais là, nous n’en avons aucune trace. D’un autre côté, certaines formes ont conservé les marques ďune probable assimilation *nb > bb : en Syr šebbelā, pl. šebbelê, le dagesh dans le /b/ en Hbr šibbōleṯ, JA šibbōleṯ, šibbōltāʔ, tandis que Ar sunbulaẗ, sunbul, sunbulāt et sanābil, de même que le mandéen šwmbyltʔ semblent avoir conservé une forme avec /n/ pour l’un et /m/ pour l’autre. Hbr šibbōleṯ n’a pas été vu comme un emprunt. Al-Suyūṭī n’a pas relevé sunbulaẗ dans ses emprunts. / Qu’en est-il de l’histoire de l’objet? À lire I. Guidi, les premiers Arabes ne savaient pas faire le pain et les différentes façons de désigner un four le prouve: tous les mots sont étrangers: ↗furn, ↗ʔatun, ↗tannūr. De plus, ils sont vus dans les sources comme détestant l’agriculture. ↗laḥm l’atteste, en arabe il correspond à de la ‘viande’, tandis qu’en Hbr leḥem correspond à du ‘pain’. En Ug lḥm a les deux sens.⁸¹ Selon H. Lammens, même à l’époque du Prophète, la culture des céréales était rare dans les oasis du Ḥiǧāz.⁸² Pourtant, la culture du blé est ancienne au Proche-Orient. Selon les études de George Willcox en archéobotanique,⁸³ la domestication du blé au Proche-Orient aurait commencé vers le VIIᵉ millénaire avant notre ère. La désignation du ‘blé’ est donc très ancienne dans le monde sémitique et surtout dans la région du Croissant fertile, comme l’atteste Ug, Ebl et Akk qui reproduisent vraisemblablement la forme proto-Sem. Aram et Hbr ont conservé les marques ďune forme assimilée probablement issue de la précédente. La langue arabe a probablement emprunté sunbulaẗ a une source Aram ou JA avec un /n/.«

79. Zwei Gedichte, i: 118, n. 80. Cf. Fronzaroli, “Miscellanea Eblaitica 1”, Quaderni di Semitistica (Univ. di Firenze, Dpt. linguistica) 15 (1988): 33. 81. ‘1 grain, 2 pain, 3 nourriture, viande’ – DUL, 2: 496. 82. H. Lammens, Le berceau de l’islam, 141: »Pour eux les deux seules nourritures solides usuelles sont les dattes et la viande. Cette dernière porte le nom de laḥm, peut-être parce avant [sic ] l’introduction et la diffusion du palmier-dattier, elle constitua l’aliment solide par excellence. Même dans les plus florissantes oasis du Higàz, la culture du blé n’a jamais pris des proportions considérables. Parmi les rares céréales cultivées, on s’est surtout appliqué à récolter de l’orge.« 83. Cf. http://www2.enrs.fr/presse/communique/841.htm> (accessed 04Jun2010).

▪ Not from Ar sunbulaẗ, but going back to the same Sem etymon is Engl shibboleth (lC14). The latter is from Hbr šibbōleṯ, meaning ‘flood, stream’, also ‘ear of corn’ in Judges xii:4-6. »It was the password used by the Gileadites to distinguish their own men from fleeing Ephraimites, because Ephraimites could not pronounce the š sound. Hence the figurative sense of ‘watchword’ (first recorded 1630 s), which evolved by 1862 to ‘outmoded slogan still adhered to’ – EtymOnline.

► al-sunbul al-rūmī, n., Celtic spikenard (Nardus celtica; bot.)
► al-sunbul al-hindī, n., Indian spikenard (Nardostachys jatamansi; bot.)

► sunbulī, adj., spiciform, spicate, shaped like a spike or ear (bot.)

SND سند

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 29Mar2023

√SND

“root”

▪ SND_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SND_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SND_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to support, prop up, to recline’

▪ …

–

.

–

mustanadāt مُسْتَنَدات

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP … • APD … • © SG | created 5Jun2023

√SND

non-hum.pl.

documents, supporting evidence

▪ PP VIII, pl.

.

SNDS سندس

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021

√SNDS

“root”

▪ SNDS_1 ‘silk brocade, sarcenet’ ↗sundus

▪ Jeffery1938 presents two alternative suggestions (for details, see ↗sundus, section DISC): (a) via Pers sandūqus from Grk sánduks ‘bright red colour; (hence also:) transparent, flesh-coloured women’s garments (dyed with this colour)’, a word used among the Lydians; (b) from Grk sindṓn ‘garment used in the Bacchic mysteries’, Akk sudinnu, sadinnu.

▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

sundus سُنْدُس

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021, last updated 11Apr2023

√SNDS

n.

silk brocade, sarcenet – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Jeffery1938 presents 2 alternative suggestions (for details, see below, section DISC): (a) via Pers sandūqus from Grk sánduks ‘bright red colour; (hence also:) transparent, flesh-coloured women’s garments (dyed with this colour)’, a word used among the Lydians; (b) from Grk sindṓn ‘garment used in the Bacchic mysteries’, from Akk saddinnu, šaddinnu.
▪ Cheung2017rev: prob. a direct borrowing from Parth/mPers sndws. For details, see below, section DISC.
▪ …

▪ eC7 (‘fine silk’) Q 18:31 wa-yalbasūna ṯiyāban ḫuḍran min sundusin ‘they will be wearing garments of fine green silk’; see also 44:53; 76:21.

▪ var. (a) : Syr sāndūks
▪ var. (b) : Akk sudinnu, sa(d)din(n)u, šaddinnu ‘piece of cloth, (a tunic/garment) multicoloured of linen’ (> Hbr sādîn, Aram sdynʔ > Syr sedūnā ‘piece of cloth’), Gz səndun, səndon, sandon, sondon, sondun ‘fine linen, fine garment, linen cloth, gown’ – Leslau2006.

▪ Jeffery1938: »It occurs only in combination with ↗istabraq in describing the elegant clothing of the inhabitants of Paradise, and thus may be suspected at once of being an Iranian word. / It was early recognized as a foreign borrowing, and is given as Pers by al-Kindī, Risāla, 85; al-Thaʕlabī, Fiqh, 317; al-Jawālīqī, Muʕarrab, 79; al-Khafājī, 104; as-Suyūṭī, Itq, 322. Others, however, took it as Ar, as the Muḥīṭ notes, and some, as we learn from TA, iv, 168, thought it was one of the cases where the two languages used the same word. / Freytag in his Lexicon gave it as e persica lingua, though Fraenkel, Vocab, 4, raised a doubt, for no such form as sundus occurs in Pers, ancient or modern.^⁸⁴ Dvořák, Fremdw, 72, suggests that it is a corruption of the Pers sandūqus, which like Syr sāndūks is derived from Grk sánduks,^⁸⁵ a word used among the Lydians, so Strabo XI, xiv, 9, says, for fine, transparent, flesh-coloured women’s garments of linen. / Fraenkel, Fremdw, 41, compares with the Grk sindṓn, the garment used in the Bacchic mysteries, and with this Vollers, ZDMG, 51:298, is inclined to agree, as also Zimmern, Akkad. Fremdw, 37. sindṓn itself is derived from Akk sudinnu, sadinnu, whence came the Hbr sādîn, Aram sdynā. In any case it was an early borrowing as it occurs in the early poetry, e.g. in Mutalammis, xiv, 3, etc.«

84. See now Henning in BSOS, ix, 87. 85. Vullers, Lex, ii, 331.

–

►sundusī, adj., (made) of silk brocade or sarcenet: nisba formation.

SNR سنر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021

√SNR

“root”

▪ SNR_1 ‘fishing tackle, fishhook; crochet needle’ ↗sinnāraẗ
▪ SNR_2 ‘cat’ ↗¹sinnawr

Other values, now obsolete, include (Lane iv 1872, Hava1899):

▪ ^†SNR_3 ‘prince, lord, master, chief, chief of a tribe’: ^†²sinnawr
▪ ^†SNR_4 ‘vertebra of the upper part of the neck (of a camel); root of the tail’: ↗^†³sinnawr
▪ ^†SNR_5 ‘armour, coat made of thongs, worn in war, like a coat of mail, any weapon (of iron) or arms’: ^†sanawwar
▪ ^†SNR_6 ‘to be(come) illnatured, very perverse, cross, narrow in disposition’: ↗^†sanira, a (sanar).
▪ …

▪ [v1] sinnāraẗ ‘fishing tackle, fishhook; crochet needle’: from Aram, or Grk? See variant spelling ↗ṣinnāraẗ, with initial /ṣ/ instead of /s/.
▪ [v2] ¹sinnawr ‘cat’: unless an Akkadism (Akk > Aram > Ar), one may posit protSem *šu/in(n)ār-, *šurān- ~ *su/in(n)ār-, *surān- ‘cat’; but ComSem status remains doubtful – MilitarevKogan2005 SED II #206. Like Fraenkel1886: 43, also LandbergZetterstein1942 regard ¹sinnawr as a dimin. in FiʕʕawL, from the more basic forms ^†sunnār, ^†sunār, which also are historically attested. – Accord. to Lane iv 1872, the word is »rare in the language of the Arabs, ↗hirr and ḍaywan are more common«; some Ar lexicographers think ¹sinnawr ‘cat’ is from [v6] ^†sanira (a, sanar) ‘to be(come) illnatured, very perverse, cross, narrow in disposition’, but that also »the reverse may be the case«.
▪ ^†[v3] ^†²sinnawr ‘prince, lord, master, chief, chief of a tribe’: a var. of sanbar ‘experienced, knowledgeable, expert’? Of obscure etymology. – DHDA registers an attestation of (the phonologically close) ^†sanbar in the sense of ‘experienced, knowledgeable, expert’, which could be the basis of ‘prince, lord, master, chief’. Other phonologically close words like ^†ṣanbar, ^†ṣunbūr ‘mean, ignoble’ (^†[v3] in root entry ↗ṢNBR) or ^†ṣinnawr ‘niggardly man, of evil disposition’ and ^†⁴ṣinnāraẗ ‘homme qui, malgré sa bonne naissance, n’est ni lettré ni bien élevé; rustre’ (= [v5] in root entry ↗ṢNR) do not fit in semantically.
▪ ^†[v4] ^†³sinnawr ‘vertebra of the upper part of the neck (of a camel); root of the tail’: of obscure etymology.
▪ ^†[v5] ^†sanawwar ‘armour, coat made of thongs, worn in war, like a coat of mail, any weapon (of iron) or arms’: Ḍinnāwī2004 assumes an origin in Syr sanūrā ~ sanwartā ‘crown of the head; head-covering, headband, cap, helmet’ (PayneSmith1903). Hebbo1970 thinks (with Sachau) that the Syr word is in turn from mPers, cf. Pers serbār~servār ‘burden carried on the head, headload’, Av sara-bāra ‘head cover’ (Horn1893). – Cf. also ^†ṣinnāraẗ ‘leathern handle; handle, kind of shieldʼ (↗√ṢNR).
▪ ^†[v6] ^†sanira (a, sanar) ‘to be(come) illnatured, very perverse, cross, narrow in disposition’: some Class Ar lexicographers thought the item was denom. from [v2] sinnawr ‘cat’, but were far from sure about that: »perhaps the reverse may be the case« – Lane iv 1872.
▪ …

▪ [v1] : See ↗ṣinnāraẗ.
▪ [v2] : 605 – DHDA. – Lane iv 1872: also ^†sunnār, ^†sunār.
▪ ^†[v3] : (? – akin to ^†²sinnawr?) 641 sanbar ‘experienced, knowledgeable, expert’ – DHDA.
▪ ^†[v4] : 626 sinawwar ‘vertebra of the cattle’s neck’ – DHDA.
▪ ^†[v5] : 540 sanawwar ‘weapon worn in war’ – DHDA.
▪ ^†[v6] : …
▪ …

▪ [v1] : See variant spelling ↗ṣinnāraẗ (with initial /ṣ/ rather than /s/).
▪ [v2] : MilitarevKogan2005 (SED II) #206: Akk šurānu ‘cat’,⁶ oAram šrn ‘wild cat’, JudAram šunnārā, šūnārā, šūrānā ‘cat’, šīnurtā ‘she-cat’, Syr šūrᵊnā ‘felis; mustela, animal quod vorat gallinas’, šūnārā ‘felis’, šᵊnārᵊtā, šānūrā ‘felis, felicula’, sannūrā, sannūrᵊtā ‘felis’, Mnd šunara ‘cat’, šinarta (f. of šunara) ‘she-cat’, Ar sunnār, sinnawr, šūnārā,⁷ Mhr sənnáwrət, sennôret, Ḥrs sennōreh, Jib sínórt, sinúrt ‘cat’.
▪ ^†[v3] : (?) ^†sanbar ‘experienced, knowledgeable, expert’ (see section HIST)? – Similar words with initial /ṣ/ like ^†ṣanbar, ^†ṣunbūr ‘mean, ignoble’, ^†ṣinnawr ‘niggardly man, of evil disposition’ and ^†⁴ṣinnāraẗ ‘homme qui, malgré sa bonne naissance, n’est ni lettré ni bien élevé; rustre’ can hardly be cognate as they do not match semantically.
▪ ^†[v4] : ?
▪ ^†[v5] (Prob. borrowed from) Syr sanūrā ~ sanwartā ‘crown of the head; head-covering, headband, cap, helmet’ (PayneSmith1903). – Cf. also ^†ṣinnāraẗ ‘leathern handle; handle, kind of shieldʼ (↗√ṢNR).
▪ ^†[v6] : ?
▪ …

6. oAkk on; in oAkk attested as personal name; passages in which šurānu unambiguously denotes a wild cat are well known whereas there is no context definitely suggesting a meaning ‘domestic cat’. 7. Accord. to Hommel1879: 315 attested in late texts only.

▪ [v1] : See above, section CONC, and/or directly s.v. ↗ṣinnāraẗ.
▪ [v2] : MilitarevKogan2005 SED II #206: »Since a chain of borrowings (Akk > Aram > Ar > modSAr) is not unlikely, the ComSem status of the term is doubtful. An Akkadism in Aram is cautiously suggested in Kaufman1974: 154 whereas the Ar term is regarded as an Aramaism in Hommel1879: 314. Hommel’s interpretation of the Aram forms as borrowed from Grk saínouros ‘Schwanzwedler’ is definitively impossible in view of the Akk evidence (critical observations on this suggestion see already in Nöldeke1879: 1269). – Possible AfrAs parallels display a highly complicated picture.«
▪ ^†[v3]-^†[v6]: ?
▪ …

–

sinnāraẗ سِنّارة , pl. sanānīrᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021

√SNR

n.f.

fishing tackle, fishhook; crochet needle – WehrCowan1979.

▪ From Aram, or Grk? See variant spelling ↗ṣinnāraẗ, with initial /ṣ/ instead of /s/.
▪ …

▪ See ↗ṣinnāraẗ.
▪ …

▪ See variant spelling ↗ṣinnāraẗ (with initial /ṣ/ rather than /s/).
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC, and/or directly s.v. ↗ṣinnāraẗ.
▪ …

–

¹sinnawr سِنَّوْر , pl. sanānīrᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021

√SNR

n.

cat – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Unless an Akkadism (Akk > Aram > Ar, see COGN), one may posit protSem *šu/in(n)ār-, *šurān- ~ *su/in(n)ār-, *surān- ‘cat’; but ComSem status remains doubtful – MilitarevKogan2005 (SED II) #206.
▪ LandbergZetterstein1942 regard ¹sinnawr as a dimin. in FiʕʕawL, from the more basic forms ^†sunnār, ^†sunār, which also are historically attested.
▪ Accord. to Lane iv 1872, the word is »rare in the language of the Arabs, ↗hirr and ḍaywan are more common«; some Ar lexicographers think ¹sinnawr ‘cat’ is from ^†sanira (a, sanar) ‘to be(come) illnatured, very perverse, cross, narrow in disposition’, but also »the reverse may be the case«.
▪ Puzzling homonyms: ^†²sinnawr ‘prince, lord, master, chief, chief of a tribe’ and ^†³sinnawr ‘vertebra of the upper part of the neck (of a camel); root of the tail’. Phonologically close are also ^†sanawwar ‘armour, coat made of thongs, worn in war, like a coat of mail, any weapon (of iron) or arms’ as well as lexemes with initial /ṣ/ like ^†ṣinnawr ‘niggardly man, of evil disposition’ (↗√ṢNR) or ^†ṣinnabr ‘cold clouds, cold wind (with mist or clouds)’ (↗√ṢNBR).
▪ …

▪ 605 – DHDA. – Lane iv 1872: also ^†sunnār, ^†sunār.
▪ …

▪ MilitarevKogan2005 (SED II) #206: Akk šurānu ‘cat’,⁸ oAram šrn ‘wild cat’, JudAram šunnārā, šūnārā, šūrānā ‘cat’, šīnurtā ‘she-cat’, Syr šūrᵊnā ‘felis; mustela, animal quod vorat gallinas’, šūnārā ‘felis’, šᵊnārᵊtā, šānūrā ‘felis, felicula’, sannūrā, sannūrᵊtā ‘felis’, Mnd šunara ‘cat’, šinarta (f. of šunara) ‘she-cat’, Ar sunnār, sinnawr, šūnārā,⁹ Mhr sənnáwrət, sennôret, Ḥrs sennōreh, Jib sínórt, sinúrt ‘cat’.
▪ …

8. oAkk on; in oAkk attested as personal name; passages in which šurānu unambiguously denotes a wild cat are well known whereas there is no context definitely suggesting a meaning ‘domestic cat’. 9. Accord. to Hommel1879: 315 attested in late texts only.

DISC ▪ MilitarevKogan2005 SED II #206: »Since a chain of borrowings (Akk > Aram > Ar > modSAr) is not unlikely, the ComSem status of the term is doubtful. An Akkadism in Aram is cautiously suggested in Kaufman1974: 154 whereas the Ar term is regarded as an Aramaism in Hommel1879: 314. Hommel’s interpretation of the Aram forms as borrowed from Grk saínouros ‘Schwanzwedler’ is definitively impossible in view of the Akk evidence (critical observations on this suggestion see already in Nöldeke1879: 1269). – Possible AfrAs parallels display a highly complicated picture.«
▪ Neither homonymous ^†²sinnawr ‘prince, lord, master, chief, chief of a tribe’ (↗^†SNR_3) and ^†³sinnawr ‘vertebra of the upper part of the neck (of a camel); root of the tail’ (↗^†SNR_4) nor phonologically close items like ^†sanawwar ‘armour, weapon’ (↗^†SNR_5) or ^†ṣinnawr (initial /ṣ/!) ‘niggardly man, of evil disposition’ can with all likelihood be cognate as these do not match semantically.
▪ …

–

SNṬ سنط

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SNṬ

“root”

▪ SNṬ_1 ‘sant tree, an acacia’ ↗sanṭ
▪ SNṬ_2 ‘wart’ ↗sanṭaẗ (EgAr)

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

sanṭ سَنْط

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SNṬ

n.

a variety of sant tree (Acacia nilotica; bot.) – WehrCowan1979.

Probably a loan word in WSem from Copt šonte, šonti ‘acacia tree’, or Dem šnt (from Eg šnd, also f. šnḏ.t ‘id.’). Erman, however, would not exclude that the Eg item is loaned from Sem.

▪ …

Hbr šiṭṭāh. – Outside Sem: Eg šnǧ, šnǧ.t (Dem šnt), Copt šonte (BohCopt šonti) ‘acacia tree’

▪ Youssef2003: from Eg šnǧ.t, Copt šonte ‘acacia tree’
▪ Rolland2014: from SahCopt šonte or BohCopt šonti ‘acacia tree’, or Dem šnt, from (mEmp) Eg šnd ‘id.’
▪ Erman1892 would not exclude that the Eg item is loaned from Sem, whereas
▪ Calice1936 takes the ṭ in Hbr šiṭṭāh as an indication of the Hbr item being a borrowing.

–

SNM سنم

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 29Mar2023, last updated 4Jun2023

√SNM

“root”

▪ SNM_1 ‘Tasnim (name of a fountain in Paradise)’ ↗tasnīm
▪ SNM_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SNM_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be high, rise, be the top part, camel hump’

▪ …

–

.

–

tasnīm تَسْنِيم

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 2Jun2023

√SNM, TSNM

n.prop.loc.

Tasnim, name of a fountain in Paradise – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q lxxxiii, 27 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »The exegetes derive the word from sannama ‘to raise’, form II of sanima ‘to be high’, and the fountain is said to be called tasnīm because the water is carried from it to the highest apartment of the Pavilion, cf. Zam. on the passage, and Ṭab. quoting Muǧāhid and Al-Kalbī; also LA, xv, 199. It is obvious, however, that this is merely an attempt to explain a word that was strange to the exegetes, and which lent itself to explanation as a form tafʕīl from sanima. There is no occurrence of the word earlier than the Qurʔān, and apparently nothing in the literature of the surrounding peoples from which we can derive it, so Nöldeke is doubtless right when in his Sketches, 38, he takes the word to be an invention of Muḥammad himself.«

–

SNW سنو

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SNW

“root”

▪ SNW_1 ‘year’ ↗sanaẗ (also grouped under √SN)
▪ SNW_2 ‘to gleam, shine, radiate’ ↗sanā (vb.)
▪ SNW_3 ‘senna (tree)’ ↗sanā (n.)

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘shining, glittering, lightning; high rank, climbing; irrigation, watering’. – sanaẗ, year, may be a derivative.

▪ …

–

sanaẗ سَنَة , pl. sinūn , sanawāt

ID 428 • Sw –/199 • BP 69 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SN, SNW

n.f.

year – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: from protSem *šan‑at‑ ‘year’. – Cf. also ↗ʕām.
▪ Perhaps related to the notion of ‘changing, becoming different’ or that of ‘repeating, returning’ (see “DISC” below).

▪ Of the same rasm سنة but not to be confused with sanaẗ ‘year’: ↗sunnaẗ ‘custom, habit; (the Prophet’s) tradition’ (√SNː/SNN), sinaẗ ‘slumber, doze’ (↗wasina, √WSN), as well as some items in ClassAr.
▪ …

▪ eC7 Q 46:15 wa-balaġa ʔarbaʕīna sanaẗan ‘and [if] he reaches fourty years’

▪ Zammit2002: (SNW): Akk šattu, Ug šnt, Phn šnt, št, Hbr šānā, Aram šᵉnā, Syr šᵉnā, šattā ‘year’, ? SAr snt
▪ BDB1906: as in Zammit2002, plus oAram Nab Palm šntʔ, šnt, št, šnn.

▪ Huehnergard2011 gives Sem *ŠN as the underlying root and reconstructs a ComSem n. *šan(a)t‑ ‘year’.
▪ Badawi2008: 460 mentions that sanaẗ may be a derivative of √SNW »if its third radical is considered to be و (w). There is a degree of uncertainty about and overlapping between the roots √SNN and √SNH.«
▪ Nişanyan(02Feb2014) sees a connection between Ar sanaẗ and Hbr šānâ / Aram šᵉnā ‘to repeat, return, come again’. If this could be substantiated, one would have to consider a relation between sanaẗ and ↗ṯanà ‘to bend, fold, double’ (cf. also ↗iṯnān ‘two’).
▪ BDB1906 considers the possibility that Hbr šānâ ‘year’ may be related to Hbr šānâ ‘to change’ (cf. also Akk šanû ‘to become different, strange, change (intr.)’, Syr šᵉnā ‘to change, esp. mentally = grow insane’), so that ‘year’ would be, originally, a term for ‘changing’ seasons.

▪ Of the same rasm سنة but not to be confused with sanaẗ ‘year’: ↗sunnaẗ ‘custom, habit; (the Prophet’s) tradition’ (√SNː/SNN), sinaẗ ‘slumber, doze’ (↗wasina, √WSN); in ClassAr also ^†sannaẗ ‘she-bear; she-lynx’ and ^†sinnaẗ ‘double-edged axe; ploughshare; coin, money’ (both √SNː/SNN; values given as in Steingass1884 / Wahrmund1887).

▪ Not from Ar sanaẗ but from its Hbr cognate, šānâ ‘year’ (going back to ComSem n. *šan(a)t‑ ‘year’), is Rosh Hashanah (first attested in Engl in 1846), the name for the Jewish new year. The expression is a construct composed of rôš (Ar ↗raʔs) ‘head; beginning’ and haš-šānâ ‘the year’, and thus literally means ‘head of the year’. (Huehnergard2011 / EtymOnline).
▪ In Ge, the same expression is, according to one theory, the origin of the New Year’s wish Einen guten Rutsch!, lit., ‘Have a smooth glide-over (sc. into the next year)’.
▪ Tu sene ‘year’: 1492 (Neşrī, Kitāb-ı Cihānnümā) – Nişanyan(02Feb2014).

► sanaẗ muḥammadiyyaẗ, n., Mohammedan year.
► sanaẗ ḍawʔiyyaẗ, n., light year.
► sanaẗ kabīsaẗ, n., leap year.
► sanaẗ masīḥiyyaẗ, n., year of the Christian era, A.D..
► sanaẗ hiǧriyyaẗ, n., year of the Muslim era (after the hegira), A.H..
► sanaẗ mīlādiyyaẗ, n., year of the Christian era, A.D.
► al-sannata, adv., this year.

► sanawī, adj., annual, yearly; sanawiyyan, adj., annually, yearly, in one year, per year, per annum: nsb-adj.
► musānahatan, adv., annually, yearly: acc.adv. of PP III, from ↗√SNH, with additional H.

sanawī سَنَوِيّ

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 1192 • APD … • © SG | created 5Jun2023

√SNW

adj.

.

▪ nsb-formation

.

SNWNW سنونو

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021

√SNWNW

“root”

▪ SNWNW_1 ‘swallow’ ↗sunūnuw

▪ [v1] : (MilitarevKogan2005 SED II #197:) Accord. to Zimmern, the word is an Akkadism, but as long as that is not proven one may assume that it is from protSem *su/inun(˅w/y)-at- / *cu/inūn(˅w/y)-at- ‘swallow’.

▪ …

▪ [v1] : Akk sinuntu (sinundu, ṣinundu, sinūnu) ‘swallow’ (OB on), šinūnūtu (šinūntu, šunūnūtu) ‘a bird | eine große Schwalbe’ (both forms only in literary texts and lexical lists), Ug snnt ‘swallow’ (? – meaning conjectural since the word is attested only as a divine designation), postBiblHbr sənūnīt, JudAram Syr sənūnītā, Tur snunīṯo ʻswallow’, SamAram snwny ‘a bird’, Ar sunūnuw (n.un. sunūnuwaẗ, sunūniyaẗ), SyrAr sənänaw ‘martinet’.

▪ [v1] : »All WSem forms are considered Akkadisms in Zimmern1917: 51 which remains to be proved« – MilitarevKogan2005 SED II #197.

–

sunūnuw سُنونو

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021

√SNWNW

n. (coll.)

swallow – WehrCowan1979.

▪ MilitarevKogan2005 (SED II) #197: Accord. to Zimmern, the word is an Akkadism, but as long as that is not proven one may assume that it is from protSem *su/inun(˅w/y)-at- / *cu/inūn(˅w/y)-at- ‘swallow’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ Akk sinuntu (sinundu, ṣinundu, sinūnu) ‘swallow’ (OB on), šinūnūtu (šinūntu, šunūnūtu) ‘a bird | eine große Schwalbe’ (both forms only in literary texts and lexical lists), Ug snnt ‘swallow’ (? – meaning conjectural since the word is attested only as a divine designation), postBiblHbr sənūnīt, JudAram Syr sənūnītā, Tur snunīṯo ʻswallow’, SamAram snwny ‘a bird’, Ar sunūnuw (n.un. sunūnuwaẗ, sunūniyaẗ), SyrAr sənänaw ‘martinet’.
▪ …

▪ »All WSem forms are considered Akkadisms in Zimmern1917: 51 which remains to be proved« – MilitarevKogan2005 SED II #197.
▪ …

–

SHR سهر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last update 4Jun2023

√SHR

“root”

▪ SHR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SHR_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SHR_3 ‘sāhiraẗ (a name of Hell? seat of the Last Judgment?, surface of the earth? – Q 79:14)’ ↗sāhiraẗ

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘staying up at night, insomnia; the earth’s surface, the Earth, desert’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

sahraẗ سَهْرَة

ID 429 • Sw – • BP 3336 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SHR

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

sāhiraẗ ساهِرة

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 3Jun2023

√SHR

n.f.

a name of Hell? a place in Syria, seat of the Last Judgment?, surface of the earth? (Q 79:14)

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q 79:14 – Jeffery1938

.

Jeffery1938: »The passage is an early one referring to the Last Day – ‘Lo there will be but a single blast, and behold they are bi’l-sāhiraẗ’ – where the Commentators are divided in opinion as to whether Sāhiraẗ is one of the names of Hell (ĭsm ǧahannami) or a place in Syria which is to be the seat of the Last Judgment, or means the surface of the earth (waǧh al-ʔarḍ), see Ṭab., Baiḍ. and Bagh. on the verse. Sprenger, Leben, ii, 514, notes that ‘aus dem Arabischen lässt es sich nicht erklären’, and suggests that it is derived from the [Hbr] bēt has-sṓhar which as used in Gen. xxxix and xl means ‘prison’. There seems, however, to be no evidence that this sōhar was ever connected with the abode of the wicked, and Schulthess, Umayyaẗ, 118, commenting on the verse of Umayyaẗ – ʕinda-nā ṣaydu baḥrin wa-ṣaydu sāhiraẗin ‘we are permitted hunting on sea and on dry land,’ would explain it from the Aram sḥrtā = Syr sḥartā.⁸⁶ meaning ‘environs’. He points out that Ar h = Hbr/Aram ḥ is not unknown in words that have come through Nabataean channels.⁸⁷ It is not impossible, however, to take it as an ordinary Arabic word meaning ‘awake’.«

86. On which see his Homonyme Wurzeln, 41 ff. 87. His examples are Ar dahala = Syr dahlā; Ar dahaqa = Hbr dāḥaq; Ar harafa = Hbr ḥārap.

–

SHL سهل

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 29Mar2023

√SHL

“root”

▪ SHL_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SHL_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SHL_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be level, smooth, easy, convenient; amiable’

▪ …

–

.

–

SHM سهم

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 29Mar2023

√SHM

“root”

▪ SHM_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SHM_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SHM_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘share, luck; arrow; area of land, drawing lots, haggardness of face’

▪ …

–

.

–

SHW سهو

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 29Mar2023

√SHW

“root”

▪ SHW_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SHW_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SHW_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be inattentive, absent-minded, distracted; well-disposed’

▪ …

–

.

–

SWʔ سوء

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 26Mar2023

√SWʔ

“root”

▪ SWʔ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SWʔ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SWʔ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be(come) bad, evil, wicked; to deteriorate; to afflict, hurt, vex, torment, trouble, make sorry’

▪ From CSem *√ŠWʔ ‘to be(come) evil, devastated, empty’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl Shoah, from Hbr šôʔâ ‘devastation, calamity’, akin to Ar ↗sūʔ.

–

SWḤ سوح

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 26Mar2023

√SWḤ

“root”

▪ SWḤ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SWḤ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SWḤ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘courtyard, open square’

▪ …

–

.

–

SWD سود

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SWD

“root”

▪ SWD_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SWD_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘blackness, black, to blacken; dark, darkness; master/lady, being a master/lady’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ ?Engl soda ↗ʔaswad.

–

ʔaswadᵘ أَسْوَدُ

ID 430 • Sw 91/14 • BP 682 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SWD

adj.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: of unknown etymology. Replaced the original Sem term for ‘black’, protSem protSem *ṯ̣lm (> Ar ↗ẒLM ‘to be dark’).
▪ …

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl soda, perh. from Ar suwayd ‘soda, soda-plant’, or suwaydaẗ ‘a type of saltwort’, perh. akin to ʔaswad ‘black’.

►

SWR سور

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SWR

“root”

▪ SWR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SWR_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘circle, fence, fencing; an enclosure; to scale, to go over a fence; to be high in stature or in spirits’. – ʔaswiraẗ is a borrowing from Pers.

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl sura ↗sūraẗ.

–

sūraẗ سُورَة

ID 431 • Sw – • BP 2238 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SWR

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl sura, from Ar sūraẗ ‘sura’, from Aram šurā, abs. form of šurᵊtā ‘line, row’.↗

►

Sūriyyaẗ سُوريّة

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 578 • APD … • © SG | created 5Jun2023

√SŪR

n.f.

Syria

▪ …

SWS سوس

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SWS

“root”

▪ SWS_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SWS_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …
▪ …
▪ Kogan2011: from protSem *sā/ūs‑ ‘moth’. – Cf. also ↗ʕuṯṯaẗ (< protSem *ʕ˅ṯ(˅)ṯ‑) ‘dto.’.
▪ ……

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

siyāsaẗ سِياسَة

ID 432 • Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 370 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SWS

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

SWṬ سوط

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last update 26Mar2023

√SWṬ

“root”

▪ SWṬ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SWṬ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SWṬ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘mixing things together, a mixture, whipping, whisking; punishment; confusion; type, share, portion’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

sawṭ سَوْط

ID 433 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SWṬ

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

SWʕ سوع

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SWʕ

“root”

▪ SWʕ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SWʕ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to spread out, (of animals) to go grazing; to give room to, to leave alone; a portion, a period or an expanse of time, a time-section of the day’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

sāʕaẗ ساعَة

ID 434 • Sw – • BP 185 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SWʕ

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

SWĠ سوغ

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 26Mar2023

√SWĠ

“root”

▪ SWĠ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SWĠ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SWĠ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to swallow easily, go down the throat pleasantly, be easy and agreeable to swallow; to travel at large; to follow one another in birth’

▪ …

–

.

–

SWF سوف

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 26Mar2023

√SWF

“root”

▪ SWF_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SWF_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SWF_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘delaying, putting off, retarding, procrastinating’

▪ All these meanings and forms seem to have been derived from the form and function of the particle sawfa.
▪ …
–

–

.

–

SWQ سوق

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SWQ

“root”

▪ SWQ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SWQ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to herd, to drive, market place (being the location to which animals and goods are driven), a sequence; leg, tree trunk’. – Some have suggested a foreign origin for sūq, market.

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl souk ↗sūq.

–

sūq سُوق

ID 435 • Sw – • BP 295 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SWQ

n.m./f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl souk, from Ar sūq ‘market’, from Aram šuqā ‘street, market’, from Akk sūqu ‘street’, from sâqu ‘to be(come) narrow, tight’.

►

siyāq سِياق

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 1589 • APD … • © SG | created 5Jun2023

√SWQ

n.

.

▪ …

.

SWL سول

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Apr2022

√SWL

“root”

▪ SWL_1 ‘to talk s.o. into s.th. evil or fateful, to entice, seduce (said of the Devil)’ ↗sawwala
▪ SWL_2 ‘to beg’ ↗tasawwala
▪ SWL_3 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (accord. to BAH2008): ‘tempting, talking someone into, enticing; wishing, quest’.

▪ BAH2008: »There seems to be a degree of overlapping in the philologists’ treatment of this root and the root ↗SʔL.«
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

sawwal- سَوَّلَ (taswīl)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Apr2022

√SWL

vb., II

1a to talk or argue s.o. (li‑) into s.th. evil or fateful (-h); b to entice, seduce (li‑ s.o., said of the Devil) – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Perh. influenced by ↗saʔala.
▪ …

▪ eC7 sawwala (‘to beguile, talk into bad ideas’) Q 12:18 wa-ǧāʔū ʕalà qamīṣihī bi-damin kāḏibin qāla bal sawwalat la-kum ʔanfusukum ʔamran ‘and they came with false blood on his shirt. He cried, “No!, your souls have beguiled you into [doing] something.”’
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►sawwalat lahū nafsuhū, expr., he let himself be seduced (‑h to)

tasawwal- تَسَوَّلَ (tasawwul)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Apr2022

√SWL

vb., V

to beg – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Usually regarded as a var. of tasaʔʔala, but prob. influenced by ↗sawwala.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►tasawwul, n., begging, beggary: vn. V.
►mutasawwil, pl. -ūn, beggar: PA V.

SWM سوم

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 26Mar2023

√SWM

“root”

▪ SWM_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SWM_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SWM_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to offer goods for sale, estimate the value of goods; to push along; to graze; to hover, circle around; to brand’ ▪ The philologist’s deriving of sīmā ‘mark’ from this root in connection with wasama ‘to brand’ has been contested. Instead a foreign origin, Grk through Pers, has been suggested for it.
▪ ...

▪ …

–

.

–

SWY سوي

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SWY

“root”

▪ SWY_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SWY_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be equal, to be level with, to straighten, to smooth out, to be together, to stand’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

musāwāẗ مُساواة

ID 436 • Sw – • BP 2601 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SWY

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

SYB سيب

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 26Mar2023

√SYB

“root”

▪ SYB_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SYB_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SYB_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to flow, run freely, be free, be freed, to set free (of animals); to donate, donation; slaves’

▪ …

–

.

–

SYḤ سيح

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 26Mar2023

√SYḤ

“root”

▪ SYḤ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SYḤ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ SYḤ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘water flowing above ground, people travelling freely from one place to another; devoting o.s. to the worship of God; particularly through fasting’

▪ …

–

.

–

SYR سير

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SYR

“root”

▪ SYR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ SYR_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to march, to walk, to travel, to journey, to sail, caravan; common; manner of ruling other people; biographies; straps’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

sār‑ / sir‑ سارَ / سِرْـ

ID 437 • Sw – • BP 819 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SYR

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

sīraẗ سِيرَة

ID 439 • Sw – • BP 2079 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SYR

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

sayyāraẗ سَيّارَة

ID 438 • Sw – • BP 251 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SYR

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

SYṬR سيطر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SYṬR

“root”

▪ SYṬR_1 ‘to command, dominate, control, be master, reign; power, authority’ ↗sayṭara
▪ SYṬR_2 ‘…’ ↗…

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

sayṭar‑ سَيْطَرَ (sayṭaraẗ)

ID … • Sw – • BP 2259 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√SYṬR

vb., I

1a to command, dominate, control (ʕalà s.th.); 1b to be master or lord (ʕalà over s.th.), reign, gain power (ʕalà over); 1c to seize, take hold of (ʕalà) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

► tasayṭara, vb. II, = I: t-stem.

► ^BP#1288sayṭaraẗ, n.f., rule, dominion, domination, command, supremacy, power, authority (ʕalà over); decisive influence (ʕalà on); control (ʕalà over): vn. I.
► musayṭir, n., ruler, sovereign, overlord: PA I.

sayṭaraẗ سَيْطَرَة

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 1288 • APD … • © SG | created 5Jun2023

√SYṬR

n.f.

.

▪ vn., I

.

SYL سيل

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 16Apr2022

√SYL

“root”

▪ SYL_1 ‘to flow, stream’ ↗sāla
▪ SYL_2 ‘pocket set into the side seam(s) of a galabiya’ (EgAr) ↗sayyālaẗ
▪ SYL_3 ‘garnet (precious stone)’ ↗sīlān
▪ SYL_4 ‘Ceylon’ ↗sīlānᵘ
▪ SYL_5 ‘…’ ↗syl

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (accord. to BAH2008): ‘to flow, torrent, flooding, flowing, inundation, to melt’.

–…

–

–…

–

sāl- / sil- سالَ/سِلْـــ , i (sayl, sayalān)

ID – • Sw – • BP 3025 • APD … • © SG | 16Apr2022

√SYL

vb., I

1 to flow, stream; 2a to be or become liquid; b to melt – WehrCowan1976.

▪ …
▪ …

▪ eC7 sāla (vb.intrans., ‘(of water) to flow, (of the ground) to run with water’) Q 13:17 ʔanzala min-a ’l-samāʔi māʔan fa-sālat ʔawdiyatun bi-qadari-hā ‘He sends from the sky water, so valleys flow, each according to its capacity’
▪ eC7 sayl (‘torrent, inundation; an inundation which caused the bursting of the dyke and destruction of the city of Maʔrib, Saba, in the first or second century A.D.) Q 34:16 fa-ʔaʕraḍū fa-ʔarsalnā ʕalay-him sayla ’l-ʕarimi ‘but they turned away, so We let loose on them a flooding of the ʕiram dam’
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►sāla luʕābuhū ʕalà, his mouth watered for

►sayyala, vb. II, to make flow, cause to stream, liquefy, melt, dissolve (s.th.)
►ʔasāla, vb. IV, = II

►^BP#3712sayl, pl. suyūl, 1a flood, inundation; b torrent, torrential stream: vn. or perh. the etymon proper | sayl ʕurām, huge mass, flood, stream; balaġa l-saylᵘ l-zubà, the matter has reached its climax, has come to a head
►saylaẗ, n.f., stream: n.un.
►^BP#4579suyūlaẗ, n.f., liquid state, liquidity, flow(ing)
►sayyāl, 1 adj., a streaming, pouring, torrential; b fluid, liquid; 2 n. a a liquid; b stream; c a fluid: ints. formation | qalam sayyāl, facile pen, fluent style
►sayyālaẗ, n.f., 1 rivulet: f. of preceding; 2 see ↗s.v.
►sayalān, n., 1a flowing, flow; b running; 2 deliquescence, liquefaction; 3 gonorrhea (med.): vn.
►masīl, pl. masāyilᵘ, n., river bed, rivulet: n.loc.
►^BP#3269sāʔil, 1 adj., fluid, liquid; 2 (pl. sawāʔilᵘ), n., a liquid, a fluid: PA I. | ʕilm al-sawāʔil, hydraulics
►sāʔiliyyaẗ, n.f., fluidity, liquid state of aggregation (phys.): abstr. formation in iyyaẗ.

For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗sayyālaẗ (EgAr), ↗sīlān and ↗sīlānᵘ, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SYL.

EgAr sayyālaẗ سَيّالة , pl. āt, sayā̆yīl

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 16Apr2022

√SYL

n.f.

pocket set into the side seam(s) of a galabiya – BadawiHinds1986

▪ …
▪ … –

–

– . For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗sāla, ↗sīlān and ↗sīlānᵘ, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SYL.

sīlān سيلان , pl. sayālīnᵘ

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 16Apr2022

√SYL

n.

1 garnet (precious stone); 2 for another meaning, see ↗sīlānᵘ (diptote) – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Accord. to Rolland2014 an abbreviation for ḥaǧar Sīlān ‘stone from Ceylon, see ↗sīlānᵘ.
▪ …
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

– . For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗sāla, ↗sayyālaẗ (EgAr), and ↗sīlānᵘ, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SYL.

sīlānᵘ سيلانُ

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 16Apr2022

√SYL

n.geogr.

1 Ceylon; 2 (tript.) garnet (precious stone) – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Accord. to Rolland2014 from Fr Ceylan < Port Ceilão, alteration of (Sinhala) Śrī Laṅkā [ʃriː laŋkaː].
▪ From ‘Ceylon’ is also the ḥaǧar Sīlān *‘stone from Ceylon’, i.e., the ‘garnet’, see ↗sīlān.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Akin to Engl Ceylon.
▪ …

– . For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗sāla and ↗sayyālaẗ (EgAr), as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√SYL.

SYN سين

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 26Mar2023

√SAYNĀʔ

“root”

▪ SYN_1 ‘the letter s’ ↗sīn
▪ SYN_2 ‘Mount Sinai’ ↗sīnā

▪ [v2] : acc. to BAH2008 a borrowing from Nab of Syr.
▪ …

–

.

–

sīn سِين

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 26Mar2023

√SYN

n.

name of the letter س – WehrCowan1976

▪ …

▪ ...

.

–

►al-ʔašiʕʕaẗ al-sīniyyaẗ, nonhum.pl., S rays

sīnā سينا, var. sīnāʔᵘ, ClassAr saynāʔᵘ

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 26Mar2023

√SYN

n.pr.topogr.

Sinai – WehrCowan1976

▪ BAH2008: ‘kind of stone; Mount Sinai, Sinai’, a borrowing from Nab or Syr, occurring once in the Qur’an.

▪

.

▪ Engl Sinai

–

SīNMā سينما

Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | created 5Jun2023

√SīNMā

“root”

.

▪ …

–

.

–

sīnamā سِينَما

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 1730 • APD … • © SG | created 5Jun2023

√SīNMā

n.

cinema

▪ loanword

.

–

.

šīn شين

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√

R₁

The letter š of the Arabic alphabet.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl shin, from Hbr šîn, from Phoen *šinn ‘tooth, twenty-first letter of the Phoen alphabet’, akin to Hbr šēn, Ar ↗sinn ‘tooth’. (The use of the word for ‘tooth’ for this letter is the result of folk etymology and is based on the shape of the letter, which resembles a row of pointed teeth. The letter originally depicted a composite bow, a powerful kind of bow that is made of layers of different materials such as horn and wood and usually has the tips curving away from the archer when unstrung. The earlier name of the letter was *šann < *ṯann ‘composite bow’).

►

ŠʔM شأم

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 30Mar2023

√ŠʔM

“root”

▪ ŠʔM_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠʔM_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠʔM_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘the left-hand side, wrong side, bad omen’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠʔN شأن

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 30Mar2023

√ŠʔN

“root”

▪ ŠʔN_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠʔN_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠʔN_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘tear ducts; watercourses branching over the face of a mountain; affair, situation, concern’

▪ …

–

.

–

šaʔn شأن , pl. šuʔūn

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 265 • APD … • © SG | created 7Jun2023

√ŠʔN

n.

.

pl. šuʔūn as Nahḍa concept

.

šāy شاي

ID 440 • Sw – • BP 2070 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠĀY

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …
▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ŠBː (ŠBB) شبّ / شبب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠBː (ŠBB)

“root”

▪ ŠBː (ŠBB)_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠBː (ŠBB)_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

šabb شَبّ

ID 441 • Sw – • BP 264 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠBː (ŠBB)

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ŠBQ شبق

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 17May2024

√ŠBQ

"root"

▪ ŠBQ_1 ‘to be lewd, lecherous, lustful’ ↗šabiqa
▪ ŠBQ_2 ‘chibouk, tobacco pipe’ ↗šubuq
▪ ŠBQ_3 ‘rolling pin’ ↗šawbaq ~ šawbak (also ↗√ŠWBQ, ↗√ŠWBK)

Other values, now obsolete, include (Hava1899):

▪ ^†ŠBQ_4 ‘…’: …

▪ [v1] : ...
▪ [v2] : borrowed from Fr chibouque, from OttTu çibuk ~ çıbuk ~ çubuk (modTu çubuk) < protTu *čöpik ‘stick, twig’, form Pers čūbak, or perh. protTu *čöp‑ ‘id.’ (from Pers čūb ‘id.’?) + suffix ‑ik
▪ [v3] : from mPers čōpaġ (> nPers čūba)
▪ …

▪ …

–

šabiq‑ شَبِق , a (šabaq)

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 17May2024

√ŠBQ

vb., I

to be lewd, lecherous, lustful – WehrCowan1976

.

►šabaq, n., lewdness, lechery, licentiousness, lust: vn. I
►šabiq, adj., lewd, lecherous, lustful, licentious

For other values associated with the ‘root’, cf. ↗šubuq and ↗šawbaq as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ŠBQ.

šubuq شُبُق

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 17May2024

√ŠBQ

n.

chibouk – WehrCowan1976

▪ Borrowed from Fr chibouque, from OttTu çibuk ~ çıbuk ~ çubuk (modTu çubuk) < protTu *čöpik ‘stick, twig’, form Pers čūbak, or perh. protTu *čöp‑ ‘id.’ (from Pers čūb ‘id.’?) + suffix ‑ik

.

For other values associated with the ‘root’, cf. ↗šabiqa and ↗šawbaq, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ŠBQ.

šawbaq شَوْبَق , var. šawbak

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 17May2024

√ŠBQ, ŠWBQ

n.

rolling pin – WehrCowan1976

▪ From mPers čōpaġ (> nPers čūba)

.

For other values associated with the ‘root’, cf. ↗šabiqa and ↗šubuq, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ŠBQ.

ŠBK شبك

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last updated 17May2024

√ŠBK

“root”

▪ ŠBK_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠBK_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠBK_3 ‘rolling pin’ ↗šawbak (var. šawbaq) (also ↗√ŠWBK, ↗√ŠWBQ)
▪ …

▪ [v1] …
▪ [v2] …
▪ [v3] From mPers čōpaġ (> nPers čūba)
▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl sambuca: cf. ↗šabakaẗ).

–

šabakaẗ شَبَكَة

ID 443 • Sw – • BP 762 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠBK

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl sambuca, from Aram sabbᵊkā ‘sambuca’, from sᵊbak ‘to fasten, cling’, cf. Ar ↗šabaka.

►

šubbāk شُبّاك

ID 442 • Sw – • BP 4148 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠBK

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ŠBH شبه

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 30Mar2023

√ŠBH

“root”

▪ ŠBH_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠBH_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠBH_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘likeness or similarity between two objects, to resemble, be(come) like, be assimilated, to compare; confusion’

▪ …

–

.

–

tašābuh تَشابُه

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP … • APD … • © SG | created 7Jun2023

√ŠBH

n.

.

▪ vn., VI

.

ŠTː (ŠTT) شتّ/شتت

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 30Mar2023

√ ŠTː (ŠTT)

“root”

▪ ŠTː (ŠTT)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠTː (ŠTT)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠTː (ŠTT)_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to disperse, separate, scatter; types, sorts, sundry; disunion’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠTW شتو

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠTW

“root”

▪ ŠTW_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠTW_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘winter, to spend the winter, to enter the winter season, to be or become cold, a place where one spends the winter; to experience drought’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

šitāʔ شِتاء

ID 444 • Sw – • BP 1722 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠTW

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ŠǦR شجر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠǦR

“root”

▪ ŠǦR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠǦR_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘trees, plants in general; stock, origin; to branch off, to intertwine, to become knit together; to raise, to fall into dispute, to contend’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

šaǧar شَجَر

ID 445 • Sw 23/174 • BP 1001 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠǦR

n.coll.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: replaces protSem *ʕiṣ́‑ ‘tree’ (of which only Ar ʕiḍḍ, ʕiḍḍ, ʕiḍāh ‘thorny trees’ have remained as reflexes).
▪ …

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ŠḤː (ŠḤḤ) شح/شحح

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 30Mar2023

√ ŠḤː (ŠḤḤ)

“root”

▪ ŠḤː (ŠḤḤ)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠḤː (ŠḤḤ)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠḤː (ŠḤḤ)_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be niggardly, stingy; to be tenacious; to contend over; paucity, scarcity’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠḤM شحم

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 30Mar2023

√ŠḤM

“root”

▪ ŠḤM_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠḤM_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠḤM_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘fat, to be(come) fat, to feed; ear lobe; inner part, essence’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠḤN شحن

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 30Mar2023

√ŠḤN

“root”

▪ ŠḤN_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠḤN_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠḤN_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to fill, to equip; to drive, drive away; to bear rancour, quarrel; garrison’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠḪṢ شخص

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠḪṢ

“root”

▪ ŠḪṢ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠḪṢ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘the body of a being, prominently elevated entity; to materialise; (of eyes) to be transfixed, to be fixedly open (in terror); to raise; to go forth’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

šaḫṣ شَخْص

ID 446 • Sw 18/111 • BP 241 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠḪṢ

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

šaḫṣiyyaẗ شَخْصِيّة

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 709 • APD … • © SG | created 7Jun2023

√ŠḪṢ

n.f.

personality

▪ abstr. formation in -iyyaẗ.

.

ŠDː (ŠDD) شدّ/شدد

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 31Mar2023

√ ŠDː (ŠDD)

“root”

▪ ŠDː (ŠDD)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠDː (ŠDD)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠDː (ŠDD)_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to harden, become tough, strength, vigour; to intensify; to be tenacious’

▪ From protSem *√ŠDD ‘to draw, pull, plug, obstruct, despoil’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

.

–

ŠḎː (ŠḎḎ) شذّ / شذذ

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠḎː (ŠḎḎ)

“root”

▪ ŠḎː (ŠḎḎ)_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠḎː (ŠḎḎ)_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

šāḏḏ شاذّ

ID 447 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠḎː (ŠḎḎ)

adj.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ŠRː (ŠRR) شرّ/شرر

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 31Mar2023

√ ŠRː (ŠRR)

“root”

▪ ŠRː (ŠRR)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠRː (ŠRR)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠRː (ŠRR)_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘sparks of fire; evil, to be(come) evil, be depraved, be wicked; to slander; to cleave, split, sharpen’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠRʔB شرأب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRʔB

“root”

▪ ŠRʔB_1 ‘to stretch/crane one’s neck’ ↗ĭšraʔabba
▪ ŠRʔB_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ ŠRʔB_1

Usually derived from ↗šariba ‘to drink’, but sometimes also seem as a root in its own right.
For a hypothetical connection to ↗rabb ‘lord, master’ (√RBB ‘to be high, elevated’) see DISC s.v. ↗ĭšraʔabba.
If a connection to RBB can be established and corroborated, then also ↗šārib ‘moustache’ and ↗šarrābaẗ ‘tassel’, which usually are derived from ↗šariba ‘to drink’, should be checked.

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ĭšraʔabb‑ اشْرَأَبَّ

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRʔB

vb., IV

1 to stretch one’s neck in order to see (li‑ or ʔilà s.th.), crane one’s neck (li‑ or ʔilà for). – 2 to carry one’s head high (out of vanity); to leer (ʔilà at) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ In dictionaries of ClassAr often interpreted as a var. of form XI, ĭšrābba, of ↗šariba and therefore connected to the notion of ‘drinking’; cf., e.g., Lane iv (1872): ‘to raise one’s head like the camel that has satisffied his thirst on the occasion of drinking, stretch forth one’s neck to look, in preparing to drink water’. Lane thinks it is »not improbabl[e]« that the vb. derives from šariba.
▪ Freytag1830 would not exclude that it is a form IV of a 4-rad. root ŠRʔB (with id. meaning).
▪ Perhaps, however, ĭšraʔabba ~ ĭšrābba is neither from ŠRB nor from ŠRʔB, but (ultimately) from RBB, cf. Aram šarbēḇ, lHbr širbēḇ ‘to stretch out, prolong’.

▪ …

▪ Klein1987 does not mention Ar ĭšraʔabba, but the postBiblHbr širbēḇ ‘1 to stretch out, prolong, enlarge; 2 to draw down, let down’ is conspicuously close in meaning. – Cognates of Hbr širbēḇ, as given by Klein1987: Aram šarbēḇ ‘to prolong, let hang down, let down’ and Akk šurbubu ‘to lower, make low, to humble’¹⁰

10. CAD (s.v. rabābu): šurbubu ‘to relax; to humble, force into submission’.

▪ According to Klein1987, postBiblHbr širbēḇ ‘1 to stretch out, prolong, enlarge; 2 to draw down, let down’⁸⁸ is from a root ŠRBB ‘to stretch out, prolong, let hang down, let down’ that is borrowed from Aram šarbēḇ ‘to prolong, let hang down, let down’), a šap̄ʕēl (archaic Š-stem) of √RBB, »yet not in the sense ‘to grow, be great’, but in the meaning ‘to be low’, which occurs only in Akk šurbub ‘to lower, make low, to humble’«.⁸⁹ Should Ar ĭšraʔabba ~ ĭšrābba be akin to these items rather than to šariba ‘to drink’? In this case, its closest relatives in Ar would be ↗rabb ‘lord, master’ and ↗rabā (√RBW) ‘to grow, increase’.
▪ The theme of ‘hanging down’ or ‘letting hang down’ (= [v2] of Š-RBB in Aram and lHbr, present also in Akk šurbubu) returns also in two other words that are usually derived from to šariba ‘to drink’, namely ↗šārib ‘moustache’ and šarrābaẗ ‘tassel’. Are these, literally, *‘the hanging ones’ rather than *‘the drinkers’?

88. In nHbr also ‘to insert in the wrong place’ 89. Cf. CAD #rabābu : šurbubu ‘to relax; to humble, force into submission’.

–

ŠRB شرب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRB

“root”

▪ ŠRB_1 ‘to drink, inhale, absorb; (caus.) to irrigate’ ↗šariba
▪ ŠRB_2 ‘to raise the head’ ↗ĭšraʔabba
▪ ŠRB_3 ‘moustache’ ↗šārib
▪ ŠRB_4 ‘tassel, tuft, bob’ ↗šarrābaẗ
▪ ŠRB_5 ‘(oriel window with) turned wooden latticework’ ↗mašrabiyyaẗ
▪ ŠRB_6 ‘soup’ ↗šūrbaẗ
▪ ŠRB_7 ‘stocking, sock’ ↗šurrāb

Other values, now obsolete or dialectal only:

^†ŠRB_8 ‘doe, hind’: širbaẗ (Dozy)
^†ŠRB_9 ‘palm-tree that grows from the date stone’: šarbaẗ (pl. ‑āt, šarāʔibᵘ, šarābībᵘ) (Lane)
^†ŠRB_10 ‘people, or party, dwelling upon the side of a river, and to whom belongs the water thereof’: šāribaẗ (Lane)
^†ŠRB_11 ‘soft, plain land, in which is always herbage’: mašrabaẗ ; ‘id.; side of a valley’ ↗šarabbaẗ (Lane)
^†ŠRB_12 ‘way, mode, or manner of being, or acting etc.’: šarabbaẗ (Lane)
^†ŠRB_13 ‘tangled and dense, one part above another (herbage)’ (adj.): šurbub (Freytag), šurbubb (Lane)
ŠRB_14 ‘(EgAr, rur) dried mud’: širb
ŠRB_15 ‘(EgAr, carp) to plane (wood)’: šarrab
^†ŠRB_16 ‘to understand, apprehend (a discourse): šaraba, u (šarb).

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘1a to drink, imbibe, absorb; to inhale (= ŠRB_1); 1b to irrigate (caus. of ŠRB_1). – 2 to raise the head’ (=ŠRB_2)’.

▪ ŠRB_1 šariba ‘to drink, inhale, absorb’: from Sem *śrb (or *śrṗ) ‘to sip, absorb, drink’
▪ ŠRB_2 ĭšraʔabba ‘to raise the head’, usually seen as derived from ŠRB_1 ‘to drink’ and explained as *‘to crane o.’s neck, reach out to obtain s.th. to drink’ or ‘to raise the head in order to swallow (of birds, animals, etc.)’; may however also be from a 4-cons. √ŠRʔB, or from an archaic Š-stem of RBB with the value ‘to stretch out, prolong; to let down’.
▪ ŠRB_3 šārib (mostly du.det.: al-šāribān) ‘moustache’: usually regarded as derivation from ŠRB_1 ‘to drink’ in the sense of *‘the (co-)drinker(s), the two hairy parts through which water etc. is imbibed’ or (Gabal2012:) *‘hair that flows down into the mouth’; but cf. ŠRB_2, ŠRB_4 and ŠRB_13.
▪ ŠRB_4 šarrābaẗ ‘tassel, tuft, bob’: related to ŠRB_2 ‘to raise the head’ and ŠRB_3 ‘moustache’? Cf. also ŠRB_13.
▪ ŠRB_5 mašrabiyyaẗ ‘(oriel window with) turned wooden latticework’: probably from n.loc. (ŠRB_1) mašrab ‘drinking place, esp. room in an upper floor’; such rooms often had oriels overlooking the street or garden (hence probably influence of mašraf ‘elevated site’, ↗ŠRF) with niches, often made from turned wooden latticework, in which earthen jars (also called mašrabiyyaẗ ‘[vessel] from which to drink’) were put in order to cool. Semantic development thus probably: ‘drinking place’ > ‘oriel (of a drinking place)’ > ‘wooden lattice work (of oriels of drinking rooms)’. – Cf. however ŠRB_15, an EgAr vb. II for ‘to plane (wood)’!
▪ ŠRB_6 šūrbaẗ ‘soup’: (via Tu çorba?) from Pers šōrbā ‘meat stock, soup’.
▪ ŠRB_7 šurrāb ‘stocking, sock’: from Tu çorap ‘id.’ (< Pers ǧorāb ‘id.’ ?).
▪ ^†ŠRB_8 širbaẗ, pl. širab, n., ‘doe, hind’: etymology obscure.
▪ ^†ŠRB_9 šarbaẗ, pl. ‑āt, šarāʔibᵘ, šarābībᵘ, n., ‘palm-tree that grows from the date stone’: probably akin to ‘water’ and ‘drinking’, thus to ŠRB_1, lit. *‘plant that drinks much’ (?).
▪ ^†ŠRB_10 šāribaẗ, n., ‘people, or party, dwelling upon the side of a river, and to whom belongs the water thereof’: morphologically a PA I f. (ŠRB_1), lit., *‘the drinking (side)’.
▪ ^†ŠRB_11 mašrabaẗ, n., ‘soft, plain land, in which is always herbage’: lit., *‘place/land that absorbs (much water)’; šarabbaẗ , with very rare morphological structure, is said to have the same meaning, more generally also ‘side of a valley’; for yet another meaning see next item.
▪ ^†ŠRB_12 šarabbaẗ, n., ‘way, mode, or manner of being, or acting etc.’: ?
▪ ^†ŠRB_13 šurbub(b), adj., ‘tangled and dense, one part above another (herbage)’: usually seen as derived from ŠRB_1; but cf. ŠRB_2, ŠRB_3 and ŠRB_4.
▪ ŠRB_14 (EgAr, rur) širb, n., ‘dried mud (BadawiHinds), lumps of soil left after ploughing (Corriente2008)’: from Copt čalp ‘mass, lump’ (Crum1939) – Corriente2008 (following Behnstedt 1981:92).
▪ ŠRB_15 (EgAr, carp) šarrab, vb. II, ‘to plane (wood)’: denom. from mašrabiyyaẗ (ŠRB_5)? Or should one assume that mašrabiyyaẗ, contrary to common belief, has nothing to do, etymologically, with ‘to drink’ (ŠRB_1) but with carpentry and planing wood?
▪ ^†ŠRB_16 šaraba, u (šarb), vb. I, ‘to understand, apprehend (a discourse) (still mentioned in Hava1899): fig. use of ŠRB_1 ‘to drink’, i.e., lit., *‘to absorb an idea’?

–

See references given in section CONCISE above.

▪ Engl sherbet, shrub, sorbet, syrup, (and also serpent ?) : see Ar ↗šariba.

–

šarib‑ شَرِبَ , a (šurb , mašrab)

ID 449 • Sw 54/31 • BP 2081 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRB

vb., I

to drink; to sip – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: from protSem *śrb ‘to sip, absorb’. – The basic verb for ‘drinking’ in protSem, *šty, has left no trace in Ar.
▪ … protSem *śrb (or *śrṗ) ‘to sip, absorb, drink’.

▪ eC7 šariba Q 56:68 ʔa-fa-raʔaytum-u ’l-māʔa ’llaḏī tašrabūna ‘do you see the water that you drink?’. – šarāb (drink) Q 16:69 yaḫruǧu min buṭūni-hā šarābun muḫtalifun ʔalwānu-hū fī-hi šifāʔun lil-nāsi ‘from their bellies comes a drink of diverse hues, wherein is healing for mankind’; (the act of drinking) 35:12 hāḏā ʕaḏbun furātun sāʔiġun šarābu-hū ‘this [body of water] is sweet, agreeable for drinking’. – mašrab (drinking place) Q 7:160 qad ʕalima kullu ʔunāsin mašraba-hum ‘each tribe knew their drinking-place’, (drinking place; source of drinking, drinks) 36:73 wa-la-hum fī-hā manāfiʕu wa-mašāribu ‘in them there are benefits for them and (diverse) drinks (or, source of drinking)’

▪ Zammit2002, Kogan2011: Akk sarāpu, pBiblHbr śrp, Syr srp, Gz śrb ‘to sip, absorb, swallow’, Ar šrb ‘to drink’.
▪ Militarev&Kogan SED-I, cxiii:¹¹ Akk sarāpu ‘to suck, imbibe’ (with s‑ instead of š‑), pBiblHbr śrp ‘to absorb, quaff, sip, suck’, JudAram srp id., Syr srp ‘suxit, sorbsit’, Mand srp ‘to swallow; gulp down’ ~ Ar šrb ‘to drink’, Gz śaraba, saraba ‘to drink, drink up, absorb, sip’, saraṗa ‘to celebrate Mass, bless an object, sip’ (»the sipping of the blessed wine being a part of the Mass«), Te šärbä ‘to devour, suck up’, Amh särräbä ‘to draw up, to suck up water’.
▪ Dolgopolsky2012#2223: mHbr √śrp (= √srp) ‘to suck, imbibe, drink’, JudAram √śrp (= √srp) ‘einschlürfen, Flüssigkeit an sich ziehen’, JudEAram √śrp (= √srp) ‘to gulp down, consume, quaff’, Syr √srp ‘to sup up, swallow up, absorb’, sarbā ‘syrop’, Mand √srp ‘to swallow, gulp down’, Ar √šrb ‘to drink, suck’, Gz √śrb ‘to drink, absorb, sip’; cf. also Ar (< Aram) √srf ‘donner trop de lait à son enfant, le nourrir de lait à l’excès’, Akk (< Aram) sarāpu ‘to sip’. – Outside Sem: [IE] (in addition to Arm and Alb forms) Grk 1sg rhoph-éō, rhyph-éō ‘to sup greedily, gulp down’; oChSl inf. srъbati, Ru inf. serbat’, Cz inf. střebati, Pol inf. sarbać, serbać ‘to sup’; mHG sür(p)feln, Swed sörpla ‘to sip’, as well as nHG schlürfen ‘to sip; to eat/drink noisily’, Engl slurp ‘to eat greedily, noisily’¹² .)
▪ While most sources juxtapose NSem *ŚRP and Ar ŠRB, Klein1987 thinks that the Ar root corresponding to Hbr *ŚRP is (with metathesis) Ar RŠF ‘to suck, sip, drink’ (↗rašafa).

11. discussing ṗ hypothesis. 12. nHG, Engl: ‑l‑ due to infl. of Germ root represented in nHG inf. schlucken ‘to swallow’.

▪ Huehnergard2011, Kogan2011: from Sem *śrb ‘to sip, to absorb’.
▪ Militarev&Kogan SED-I, cxiii:⁹⁰ From Sem *śrṗ ‘to sip, absorb, drink’.
▪ Ehret1989: Ar šariba ‘to drink’ is an extension in extendative *‑b from a 2-consonantal pre-pSem root *ɬr ‘to take a bite, take a sip’. For other extensions from the same base, cf. ↗šarisa ‘to be vicious, malicious, etc.’ (Ehret: *šaras, vn., ‘to devour’), ↗šariqa ‘to swallow the wrong way’, ↗šariha ‘to be greedy for food or drink, eat or drink greedily’.
▪ Dolgopolsky2012#2223: Sem *śrb ‘to drink’ (and, among others, IE *serbʰ‑ / *sorbʰ‑ /*sr̥bʰ‑ ‘to sip, sup, drink’), from Nostr *ś˹o˺rub˅ ‘to drink, gulp, sup, suck’. – The devoicing *b > p in Aram (> mHbr, Akk, Ar) (just as other cases of the variation *b ~*p in Sem) is still to be explained.
▪ Klein1987 points to the fact that NSem *ŚRP has its counterpart in (with metathesis) Ar RŠF ‘to suck, sip, drink’ (↗rašafa), with regular Sem *p > Ar f. So it is not (as Dolgopolsky has it) a devoicing of Sem *b > Aram p that has to be explained, but rather the ‑b in Ar √šrb from Sem *‑p in *√śrp. (This is the reason why some, as Militarev&Kogan, above, assume Sem *śrṗ rather than *śrb).

90. discussing ṗ hypothesis.

▪ Engl sherbet, c1600, zerbet, ‘drink made from diluted fruit juice and sugar’, and cooled with fresh snow when possible, from Tu şerbet,⁵ from Pers šarbat, from Ar šarbaẗ ‘a drink’ – EtymOnline.
▪ Engl shrub, from Ar šurb ‘a drinking, drink’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ Engl sorbet, 1580 s, ‘cooling drink of fruit juice and water’, from Fr sorbet (C16), probably from Ital sorbetto, from Tu şerbet, etc. (see sherbet, above). Perhaps influenced in form by Ital sorbire ‘to sip’. Meaning ‘semi-liquid water ice as a dessert’ first recorded 1864 – EtymOnline.
▪ Engl syrup (formerly also sirup, sirop), lC14, ‘thick, sweet liquid’, from oFr sirop ‘sugared drink’ (C13), and perhaps from Ital siroppo, both from Ar šarāb ‘beverage, wine’. Span jarabe, jarope, and oProv eissarop are directly from Ar; Ital sciroppo is via mLat sirupus – EtymOnline.
▪ Klein1987 connects Engl serpent ‘limbless reptile’ (c1300), the tempter in Gen. iii:1-5, to the lHbr śārap̄ that is usually seen as cognate to Ar šariba. In other etymological dictionaries of Engl, however, incl. Klein’s own CEDEL, this connection is not mentioned. Rather, serpent is traced back, via oFr serpent, serpant, to Lat serpēns, lit. ‘creeping’, from Lat serpere ‘to creep’, cognate to Grk hérpein ‘to creep’, herpetón ‘serpent’ (cf. Engl herpes), oInd sárpati ‘he creeps’, sarpáḥ ‘serpent’, from IE *serp‑ ‘to crawl, creep’ – EtymOnline.

5. According to Nişanyan first attested in ʕĀşık Paşa, Ġarīb-nāme, 1330.

► šariba ’l-duḫān, vb., to smoke.
► šariba sīgāraẗ etc., to smoke a cigarette etc.

► šarraba, vb. II, to give to drink, make or let drink; to drench, soak, saturate, impregnate; to inculcate, imbue: D-stem, caus.
► šāraba, vb. III, to drink in s.o.’s company, have a drink with s.o.: L-stem, associative.
► ʔašraba, vb. IV, to give to drink, make or let drink; to drench, soak, saturate, impregnate; to inculcate, imbue; ʔušriba, vb. pass., to be or become full, be filled, imbued, infused, be dominated, permeated: Š-stem, caus.
► tašarraba, vb. V, to soak up, absorb, imbibe; to be permeated, imbued, infused (bi with s.th.); to be full, be filled, replete (bi with): tD-stem, intr.
► ĭšraʔabba, 1 to stretch one’s neck in order to see (li‑ or ʔilà s.th.), crane one’s neck (li‑ or ʔilà for); 2 to carry one’s head high (out of vanity); to leer (ʔilà at): sometimes interpreted as a var. of form XI, ĭšrābba, and therefore connected to šariba; cf., however, ↗s.v.

► ^BP#2369šurb, n., drinking, drink; absorption: vn. I.
► šarbaẗ, n.f., 1 drink; sip, draught, swallow: n.vic. – 2 dose, potion (of a medicine); 3 laxative, purgative, aperient: specialisations of [v1].
► šurbaẗ, n.f., 1 drink; sip, draught, swallow: n.vic. – 2 dose, potion (of a medicine): specialisation of [v1]. – 3 see ↗šūrbaẗ.
► ^BP#3442šarāb, pl. ʔašribaẗ, n., 1 beverage, drink; 2 wine; 3 fruit juice, fruit syrup, sherbet: quasi-PP I.
► šarrāb, n., drunkard, heavy drinker: ints. formation.
► šarīb, adj., drinkable, potable: quasi-PP I.
► šarrābaẗ, var. šurrābaẗ, pl. šarārībᵘ, n., tassel, tuft, bob: similar idea (‘to hang down’) as in ↗šārib ‘moustache’, which may also be related to ↗ĭšraʔabba (ŠRB_2 and ŠRB_3, respectively, both s.v. ↗ŠRB); cf. also adj. ^†šurbub(b) ‘tangled and dense, one part above another (herbage)’ (ŠRB_13 s.v. ↗ŠRB). | ~ al-rāʕī, n., (European) holly (Ilex aquifolium; bot.).
► širrīb, n., drunkard, heavy drinker: ints. formation.
► mašrab, n., 1 drink (as opposed to food): vn., meaning transfer from action to object of drinking. – 2 (pl. mašāribᵘ) drinking place, water hole, drinking trough, drinking fountain; restaurant, bar: n.loc. – 3 inclination, taste; movement, school (e.g., in philosophy): fig. use (similar to ↗maḏhab; cf. also ^†šarabbaẗ, n., way, mode, or manner of being, or acting etc., = ŠRB_12 s.v. ↗ŠRB).
► mašrabaẗ, pl. mašāribᵘ, n., 1 drinking place, water hole, drinking trough, drinking fountain: n.loc. – 2 = mašrabiyyaẗ, [v1] (see below).
► mašrabiyyaẗ, var. mušrabiyyaẗ, n., 1 moucharaby, projecting oriel window with a wooden latticework enclosure; wooden oriel; attic room: nisba formation, lit. most probably *‘(the oriel) pertaining to the mašrab(aẗ), i.e., to the drinking place, more specifically, the room on an upper floor where drinks are served’; perhaps contaminated, or overlapping, with mašrafiyyaẗ (from mašraf ‘elevated site’, ↗ŠRF, ↗šurfaẗ ‘balcony’ ); or from the earthen jars, likewise called mašrabiyyaẗ (see [v2]), that were put on an small external platforms projecting from the oriels in order to cool; or perhaps from a tech. term used in carpentry for ‘to plane (wood)’ (EgAr šarrab, vb. II, cf. ŠRB_15 s.v. ↗ŠRB), after the turned wooden latticework that is a characteristic arch. feature of the oriels; but the EgAr vb. may also be denom., called after the latticework used in the decoration of oriels. – 2 a kind of drinking vessel: nominalized nsb-adj., lit., ‘the one from which to drink, pertaining to drinking’; vase, pot for flowers: extended meaning of the former.
► tašrīb, n., absorption, soaking up, imbibing: vn. II.
► šārib, pl. -ūn, šarb, šurūb, n., 1 drinking; drinker: PA I. – 2 (pl. šawāribᵘ) mustache, frequently dual: šāribān : usually regarded as derivation from šariba ‘to drink’ in the sense of *‘the (co-)drinker(s), the two hairy parts through which water etc. is imbibed’ or (Gabal2012:) *‘hair that flows down into the mouth’; given the old value, mentioned by Dozy, of ^†‘lip, upper lip’ (lit., the drinking one), the value ‘moustache’ may also be the result of a transfer of meaning from the lip to the hair on it; there is, however, also some semantic affinity with šarrābaẗ (see above), a moustache hanging down from the lip like a ‘tassel, tuft, bob’ (which may be related to ↗ĭšraʔabba = ŠRB_2 in disambiguation entry ↗ŠRB); cf. also the obsol. adj. ^†šurbub(b) ‘tangled and dense, one part above another (herbage)’ (^†ŠRB_13 s.v. ↗ŠRB).
► ^BP#4894mašrūb, pl. ‑āt, drink, beverage: nominalized PP I. | ~āt rūḥiyyaẗ, n.pl., alcoholic beverages, liquors.

šarāb شَراب , pl. ʔašribaẗ

ID … • Sw – • BP 3442 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRB

n.

1 beverage, drink. – 2 wine. – 3 fruit juice, fruit syrup, sherbet – WehrCowan1979.

Quasi-PP I, from ↗šariba ‘to drink’. [v2] and [v3] are specialisations, perh. under the influence of the meanings the word took when it was loaned into Pers and Tu.

▪ eC7 (drink) Q 16:69 yaḫruǧu min buṭūni-hā šarābun muḫtalifun ʔalwānu-hū fī-hi šifāʔun lil-nāsi ‘from their bellies comes a drink of diverse hues, wherein is healing for mankind’; (the act of drinking) 35:12 hāḏā ʕaḏbun furātun sāʔiġun šarābu-hū ‘this [body of water] is sweet, agreeable for drinking’.

↗šariba.

See ↗šariba.

▪ Engl syrup (formerly also sirup, sirop), lC14, ‘thick, sweet liquid’, from oFr sirop ‘sugared drink’ (C13) and perhaps Ital siroppo, both from Ar šarāb ‘beverage, wine’. Span jarabe, jarope, and oProv eissarop are directly from Ar; Ital sciroppo is via mLat sirupus – EtymOnline.

–

šurrāb شُرّاب , pl. ‑āt (EgAr šurāb , šarāb – BadawiHinds1986)

ID 448 • Sw – • BP 7582 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRB

n.

stocking, sock – WehrCowan1979.

šurrāb seems to be borrowed into MSA (probably via EgAr or LevAr) from Tu çorap, OttTu ǧūrāb ‘stocking, sock’, which most probably is from Pers ǧorāb, Ar ǧūrāb ~ ǧurāb ‘id.’

Nişanyan (13Nov2014) s.v. Tu çorap : OttTu cūrāb ‘stocking’, first attested in Meninski’s Thesaurus (1680).

See ↗ǧurāb; but cf. also ↗ǧawrab and ↗ǧirāb.

▪ Phonology and semantics of ǧurāb are almost impossible to disentangle because of mutual influence, and also interference from, and overlapping with, ↗ǧawrab (also meaning ‘socks, stockings’, but having a short ‑a‑ in the second syllable) and ↗ǧirāb ‘traveling bag, knapsack’.

–

šarrābaẗ شَرّابة , var. šurrābaẗ , pl. šarārībᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRB

n.f.

tassel, tuft, bob – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Like also ↗šārib ‘moustache’, šarrābaẗ (vocalised šurrābaẗ and said to be »probably post-classical« by in Lane iv 1872), is usually regarded as deriving from ↗šariba ‘to drink’. The semantic relation however is nowhere explained in detail and remains rather doubtful.
▪ Therefore, instead of trying to link šārib and šarrābaẗ to ↗šariba, is it not possible that we are dealing with reflexions of another etymon here? I suggest to put šārib and šarrābaẗ together with ↗ĭšraʔabba ~ ĭšrābba ‘to stretch/crane one’s neck’, which seems to be cognate to lHbr širbēḇ ‘1 to stretch out, prolong, enlarge; 2 to draw down, let down’, Aram šarbēḇ ‘to prolong, let hang down, let down’, Š-stems belonging to the complex of Sem *rabb‑ ‘big’ (cf. Ar ↗rabb ‘lord, master’). šārib ‘moustache’ as well as šarrābaẗ ‘tassel’ could then be explained as *‘hanging down’. The unusual phonology—the regular correspondance would be (Sem *š >) Hbr š, Aram š ~ Ar s, and (Sem *ś >) Hbr ś, Aram s, Ar š —could be explained as the result of a late development. – Should it be possible to corroborate this hypothetic etymology, then also ↗mašrabiyyaẗ may have to be reconsidered, see s.v.

According to Lane the word is postClassAr.

No direct cognates, but perh. akin to the complex treated s.v. ↗ĭšraʔabba and ↗šārib (partly also ↗mašrabiyyaẗ).

See section CONCISE above, as well as ↗ŠRB, ↗šariba, ↗ĭšraʔabba, ↗šārib, ↗mašrabiyyaẗ.

–

šarrābaẗ al-rāʕī, n., (European) holly (Ilex aquifolium; bot.)

mašrabiyyaẗ مَشْرَبِيّة , var. mušrabiyyaẗ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRB

n.f.

1 moucharaby, projecting oriel window with a wooden latticework enclosure; wooden oriel; attic room. – 2 a kind of drinking vessel; vase, pot for flowers – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Morphologically, mašrabiyyaẗ is a nominalized nsb-adj., formed from mašrab(aẗ), which in MSA is either a ‘drink, s.th. to drink’ or a ‘drinking place’ (n.loc.).
▪ [v2] is derived from mašrab in the sense of ‘drink’ and thus literally means *‘belonging to drinking’, hence ‘drinking vessel’, whence also generalised to mean *‘vessel, vase (in the form of a drinking jar)’.
▪ The case of [v1] is a bit more complicated, see section DISC below.

▪ …

…

▪ [v1]: While in WehrCowan the meaning of mašrabiyyaẗ is only that of a place (window, oriel, attic), other sources identify the word with a certain technique of turning wood and a characteristic feature of Middle Eastern, esp. Cairo, architecture. In EI², e.g., we find the following description (and etymology): mašrabiyyaẗ »designates a technique of turned wood used to produce lattice-like panels, like those which were used in the past to adorn the windows in traditional domestic architecture. […] The term derives from Ar šariba ‘to drink’. The connection between the turned wood technique and drinking was established last century by E. W. Lane, who describes the mašrabaẗ as a niche attached to such lattice wooden windows and used to keep the water jars cool and fresh for drinking. This interpretation is confirmed by waqf documents, which since the 10th/16th century refer to such niches as mašrabaẗ and also to the turned wood technique as mašrabiyyaẗ. Muḥammad ʕAlī is said to have prohibited the use of mašrabiyyaẗ windows, in order to replace traditional by European architecture. The mašrabiyyaẗ technique is a speciality of Cairo, where it was used with a multitude of patterns and combinations […]« – D. Behrens-Abouseif, art. “Mashrabiyya”, in EI².
▪ Thus, according to the EI² entry, the famous ‘Islamic’ technique of turned wood is called mašrabiyyaẗ after the niches in the windows called mašrabaẗ, these having their name from the drinking jars (= [v2]) that were put into the niches to cool their contents.
▪ Other possible etymologies:

from mašrab(aẗ), but not in the sense of ‘drinking vessel’ (= [v2]) but in that of ‘drinking place’ (= [v1]), more specifically, ‘room on an upper floor where drinks are served’. The nisba formed from mašrab(aẗ) would then refer to s.th. ‘pertaining to the drinking room, mašrab(aẗ) ’, particularly the oriel projecting from this room to the garden or street. Signifying ‘oriel’, mašrabiyyaẗ overlaps, and may have been influenced by, mašrafiyyaẗ, the proper term for ‘projecting balcony enclosed by lattice-like wooden screens’ (BadawiHinds1986), from mašraf ‘elevated site’, cf. ↗ŠRF, ↗šurfaẗ ‘balcony’;
the fact that an oriel is ‘stretching out, projecting, overhanging’ from a fassade relates it semantically to other items of ŠRB such as ↗šārib ‘moustache’ (properly only ‘what overhangs from a moustache into the mouth’), ↗šarrābaẗ ‘tassel’ (hanging down from the roof etc.), and ↗ĭšraʔabba ~ ĭšrābba ‘to stretch/crane one’s neck’. Traditionally, these items too are believed to derive from to ↗šariba ‘to drink’, but it is perhaps more appropriate to link them, and also mašrabiyyaẗ as *‘(niche in) the overhanging one’ to lHbr širbēḇ ‘1 to stretch out, prolong, enlarge; 2 to draw down, let down’ and Aram šarbēḇ ‘to prolong, let hang down, let down’, archaic Š-stems (šap̄ʕel forms) belonging to the complex of Sem *rabb‑ ‘big’ (cf. Ar ↗rabb ‘lord, master’). The unusual phonology—the regular correspondence would be (Sem *š >) Hbr š, Aram š ~ Ar s, and (Sem *ś >) Hbr ś, Aram s, Ar š —could be explained as the result of a late development;
the EgAr vb. II, šarrab ‘to plane (wood)’ (BadawiHinds1986) can also suggest that mašrabiyyaẗ is derived from a tech. term in carpentry for turning wood in a specific way. In this case, the meaning ‘(niche in an) oriel’ would be secondary, taken from the wooden latticework with which the oriels often were ornated. EgAr šarrab may however be denom. itself, from the latticework used. The modern use as documented in WehrCowan does not give any hint here: even in its most specific technical meaning, as ‘to impregnate’, vb. II šarraba is clearly a causative (*‘to make drink, absorb’), from vb. I, šariba ‘to drink’. Hava1899 gives, in addition to ‘to impregnate, saturate’, also ‘to purify (a new skin)’, a meaning however that seems to belong to tanning rather than carpentry;
EgAr širbaẗ ‘breeze, fresh air’ (BadawiHinds1986) is probably not an original value attached to ŠRB either.

▪ Engl mashrabiya, arch. moucharaby, from Ar mašrabiyyaẗ.

–

šārib شارِب , pl. šawāribᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRB

n.

1 (pl. ‑ūn, šarb, šurūb) ↗šariba . – 2 (pl. šawāribᵘ) moustache, frequently dual: šāribān – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Like also (post-classical) ↗šarrābaẗ ~ šurrābaẗ ‘tassel’, šārib ‘moustache’ is usually regarded as derivation from ↗šariba ‘to drink’. The semantic relation however is nowhere explained convincingly in detail and remains rather doubtful.
▪ Therefore, instead of trying to link šārib and šarrābaẗ to ↗šariba, is it not possible (and also more likely) that we are dealing with reflexions of another etymon here? I suggest to put both together with ↗ĭšraʔabba ~ ĭšrābba ‘to stretch/crane one’s neck’, which seems to be cognate to lHbr širbēḇ ‘1 to stretch out, prolong, enlarge; 2 to draw down, let down’, Aram šarbēḇ ‘to prolong, let hang down, let down’, Š-stems belonging to the complex of Sem *rabb‑ ‘big’ (cf. Ar ↗rabb ‘lord, master’). šārib ‘moustache’ as well as šarrābaẗ ‘tassel’ could then be explained as *‘hanging down, projecting, overhanging’. The unusual phonology—the regular correspondence would be (Sem *š >) Hbr š, Aram š ~ Ar s, and (Sem *ś >) Hbr ś, Aram s, Ar š —could be explained as the result of a late development. – Should it be possible to corroborate this hypothetic etymology, then also ↗mašrabiyyaẗ may have to be reconsidered, see s.v.

▪ …

…

▪ The fact that ClassAr dictionaries often explain šārib as ‘long portions [of hair] on the two sides of the sabalaẗ [moustache]’ (Lane iv 1872) could corroborate the idea that šārib originally did not signify the moustache itself but only what was ‘overhanging’ from it. Morphologically a PA I, šārib could be seen as derived from a vb. *šar˅b‑ ‘to overhang’.
▪ See section CONCISE above, as well as ↗ŠRB, ↗šariba, ↗ĭšraʔabba, ↗šarrābaẗ, ↗mašrabiyyaẗ.

–

ŠRḤ شرح

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRḤ

“root”

▪ ŠRḤ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠRḤ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to slice, to cut into thin pieces; to dilate; to expound; to manifest, to reveal, to lay open, to display’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

šaraḥ‑ شَرَحَ

ID 450 • Sw – • BP 2703 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRḤ

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

tašrīḥ تَشْريح

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP … • APD … • © SG | created 7Jun2023

√ŠRḤ

n.

.

▪ vn., II

.

ŠRD شرد

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 31Mar2023

√ŠRD

“root”

▪ ŠRD_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠRD_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠRD_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to bolt, break loose; to roam, go astray; to disperse, scatter; to be absent-minded’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠRṬ شرط

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRṬ

“root”

▪ ŠRṬ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠRṬ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to slit the ear of a camel; sign, token, mark; condition, to stipulate; to perform well’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

šurṭaẗ شُرْطَة

ID 451 • Sw – • BP 618 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRṬ

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

šurṭī شُرْطِيّ

ID 452 • Sw – • BP 3389 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRṬ

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ŠRʕ شرع

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRʕ

“root”

▪ ŠRʕ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠRʕ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to enter into, to begin to do, (of cattle) to come to water to drink, paths leading to drinking spots, to drink with the hand; (of houses) to have the door open; to make plain or manifest, to strip off; to be similar, to be equal; to reach for; ways; law’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl shari'a ↗šarīʕaẗ.

–

šarʕ شَرْع

ID 454 • Sw – • BP 2922 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRʕ

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

šarʕī شَرْعِيّ

ID 455 • Sw – • BP 1308 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRʕ

adj.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

šarīʕaẗ شَرِيعَة

ID 456 • Sw – • BP 2317 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRʕ

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl shari'a, from Ar šarīʕaẗ ‘law’, from šaraʕa, vb. I, ‘to ordain, prescribe’.↗

►

šāriʕ شارِع

ID 453 • Sw – • BP 467 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRʕ

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ĭštirāʕ اِشْتِراع

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP … • APD … • © SG | created 7Jun2023

√ŠRʕ

n.

.

▪ vn., VIII

.

tašrīʕī تَشْريعيّ

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 1913 • APD … • © SG | created 7Jun2023

√ŠRʕ

adj.

.

▪ nsb-formation from vn. II

.

ŠRF شرف

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRF

“root”

▪ ŠRF_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠRF_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl sherif ↗šaraf.

–

šaraf شَرَف

ID 457 • Sw – • BP 1484 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRF

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl sherif, from Ar šarīf ‘noble, highborn’, from šarufa, vb. I, ‘to be noble, highborn’.

►

ŠRQ شرق

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRQ

“root”

▪ ŠRQ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠRQ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to slit the ear of a goat; sunrise, (of the sun) to rise or to give light, to take an easterly direction, (of meat) to dry in the sun; to choke’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl Saracen, sarsen, sirocco, from Ar ↗šarq ‘east, sunrise’, from ↗šaraqa, vb. I, ‘to rise, shine’.

–

ĭstišrāq اسْتِشْراق

ID 458 • Sw – • BP??? • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRQ

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

mustašriq مُسْتشْرِق

ID 459 • Sw – • BP??? • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRQ

¹adj.; ²n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ŠRK شرك

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last updated 7Jun2023

√ŠRK

“root”

▪ ŠRK_1 ‘to share, be(come) partner\associate, participate, subscribe to’ ↗šarika, ‘(to give God a partner >) polytheism, idolatry’ ↗širk, ‘company, firm, business’ ↗širkaẗ, ‘socialist’ ↗ĭštirākī, ‘socialism’ ↗ĭštirākiyyaẗ
▪ ŠRK_2 ‘net, snare, trap’ ↗šarak
▪ ŠRK_3 ‘spurious, unsound, phony, false’ ↗šuruk
▪ ŠRK_4 ‘shoelace’ ↗širāk
▪ ŠRK_5 ‘sesame cake (EgAr)’ ↗šurayk

Other values, now obsolete, include (Hava1899):

▪ ^†ŠRK_6 ‘swift (walk); repeated (slap)’: ^†šur(r)akī
▪ ^†ŠRK_7 ‘musical tune’: LevAr ^†šārikaẗ
▪ ^†ŠRK_ ...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘snare; thongs of sandals; side road, to branch off; to share, to become a partner, to make as partner, or associate, partnership’

▪ [v1] : Ar ↗šarika ‘to share, etc.’ has cognates in Ug, Aram Syr, and Gz and thus seems to be traceable back to at least WSem layers. Perh. also Hbr śārak ‘to twist’ belongs here, and, if so, may represent the original value: *‘to twist = to make (twigs etc.) adhere to each other > to associate, make into\be partner > to share’. If this connection is valid, then perh. also [v2] ‘net, snare, trap’ (*< ‘twisted twigs, etc.’?) and [v4] ‘shoelace’ (*< ‘sandal-thong = what holds things together’) are related to [v1] and have preserved aspects of the primary notion ‘to twist’. – From the (secondary?) base *‘to share’, several new values are derived. In the religious field, on the one hand, the idea of *‘giving God a partner’ has produced the meaning ‘polytheism, idolatry’ (↗širk), while in Christian contexts the f. form, ↗širkaẗ, was use in the more positive sense of ‘communion’; in MSA, and prob. as a calque from Fr companie, associaton, širkaẗ became used for ‘company, firm, business’. The self-referential Gt-stem (VIII), ĭštaraka ‘to share, participate’ is at the basis of calques like ↗ĭštirākī ‘socialist’ and ↗ĭštirākiyyaẗ ‘socialism’.
▪ [v2] : šarak ‘net, snare, trap’ looks rather old, but does not seem to have obvious cognates in Sem. Perhaps akin to Hbr śārak ‘to twist’? Cf. also [v4].
▪ [v3] : Ar šuruk ‘spurious, unsound, phony, false’ is borrowed from Tu çürük ‘rotten’.
▪ [v4] : Perhaps, širāk ‘shoelace’ and [v2] šarak ‘net, snare, trap’ go back to the notion of *‘twisting, plaiting’ that is nowhere else preserved in Ar, but well attested in Hbr śārak ‘to twist’. Ar širāk seems to have a rather close relative in Hbr śᵊrôk ‘(sandal-) thong’.
▪ [v5] : The EgAr term šurēk (šurayk) for a ‘sesame cake, type of bun’ is from Tu çörek ‘bun, muffin’, orig. ‘nigella’, a seed used as spice or condiment on that type of pastry.
▪ ^†[v6] : The obsol. adj. ^†šur(r)akī used to qualify a ‘swift’ walk or a ‘repeated’ slap is of obscure etymology; perh. from the onomatopoetic Tu şark şark şark ‘sound of slapping’ (Tietze2019 vii: 562)?
▪ ^†[v7] : The obsol. LevAr term ^†šārikaẗ /šārke/ for a ‘musical tune’ looks like a reimport from Tu şarkı ‘musical tune, melody, song’, which, accord. to Tietze2019, goes back to Ar ↗šarqī and thus signifies, originally, s.th. ‘Eastern’. The same Tu word is also applied to a string instrument. Nişanyan doubts this theory; see DISC below.

–

▪ [v1] Zammit2002: Ug šrk ‘to team up with, join’, Hbr śārak ‘to twist’, Aram srak ‘to clutch, hold fast, hang to’, Syr srek ‘to adhere, stick’, (Pa) ‘to cohere’, SAr šrk ‘to share out, apportion; to make a crop-sharing agreement (?)’, Ar šāraka ‘to share with’
▪ [v1] BDB1906: TalmAram sārak ‘to adhere’, cf. Syr srak, srek; Ar šaraka ‘to share, participate’; cf. perh. also Hbr śārak ‘to twist’, Hbr śᵊrôk ‘(sandal-) thong’ (< śārak ‘to twist’, as *‘crossed and twisted (over the foot)’?), Ar širāk ‘sandal-thong’, Ar šarak ‘snare’.
▪ [v2] : Cf. perhaps akin to Hbr śārak ‘to twist’? See also [v4].
▪ [v3] : – borrowed from Tu.
▪ [v4] : Hbr śᵊrôk ‘(sandal-) thong’, perh. from Hbr śārak ‘to twist’. Both perh. akin to šarak ‘net, snare, trap’ [v2], and possibly even to [v1].
▪ [v5] : – borrowed from Tu.
▪ ^†[v6] : ?
▪ ^†[v7] : If re-imported, see ↗šarq.
▪ …

▪ ^†[v7] : Assuming Tu şarkı as the origin of LevAr ^†šārikaẗ /šārkeʰ/ ‘musical tune’ is one thing (and a pure hypothesis). The other is the etymology of the Tu term şarkı itself. The common opinion (e.g., E.G. Ambros in EI², Tietze2019) would derive it from Ar šarqī, thus *‘the eastern, oriental (tune)’. Nişanyan_16Sep2022, however, doubts this etymology. Given that şarkı means ‘song belonging to art music’ is opposed, in a way, to türkü ‘folk tune’, he thinks that şarkı possibly is adapted from a word meaning ‘urban’ in the dialects of Anatolia, corresponding to türkī as the ‘native, from the countryside’, a hypothesis that the author sees supported by a note in Evliyā Çelebī where the traveler says that, in the Türkmen language, şarık-dı (sic!) meant ‘it was urban’. Nişanyan therefore speculates – with a due caveat – that şarkı perhaps originates from Tu çağırgı ‘invocation’ (< çağır-mak ‘to call’). In Arm, šark‘ means a ‘maqam’, and šarakan is ‘a kind of maqam-based ilahi (religious song)’, meanings that would support the ‘urban’ (i.e., art music) hypothesis. Cf., however, the fact that in a textual attestation from the 2^nd half of C17, ʕAlī ʔUfḳî Bey’s Mecmūʿa-i Sāz u Söz from 1665, şarkı is defined as a türküye benzer bir müzik formu, i.e., ‘a musical genre resembling the türkü’. – At the end of the day, both Nişanyan and Tietze may be right: the şarkı is indeed associated with an urban, ‘civilised’ (art music) tradition, while the türkü is the ‘folk tune’; however, the urban “high brow” tradition of the şarkı may have been labelled *‘Oriental’ by the Anatolian Turks who would localize non-Turkish tradition in the countries east of Anatolia.
▪ …

▪ For Tu şirk (müşrik), şirket, şerik (şürekâ), teşrik, iştirak (müşterek) see s.v. ↗šarika, širk, and širkat ~ šarikaẗ
▪ …

–

šarik‑ شَرِكَ , a (širk, širkaẗ, šarikaẗ)

Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 7Jun2023

√ŠRK

vb., I

to share (-h with s.o., fī s.th.), participate (fī in), be or become partner, participant, associate – WehrCowan1976

▪ Ar šarika ‘to share, etc.’ has cognates in Ug, Aram Syr, and Gz and thus seems to be traceable back to at least WSem layers. Perh. also Hbr śārak ‘to twist’ belongs here, and, if so, may represent the original value: *‘to twist = to make (twigs etc.) adhere to each other > to associate, make into\be partner > to share’. If this connection is valid, then perh. also ↗šarak ‘net, snare, trap’ (*< ‘twisted twigs, etc.’?) and ↗širāk ‘shoelace’ (*< ‘sandal-thong = what holds things together’) are related to šarika and have preserved aspects of the primary notion ‘to twist’.
▪ From *‘sharing, associating, etc.’ several new values are derived. In the religious field, the idea of *‘giving God a partner’ has produced the meaning ‘polytheism, idolatry’ (↗širk), a prominent concept in the Qur’ān, while in Christian contexts the f. form of the vn. I, ↗širkaẗ, was used in the more positive sense of ‘communion’; in MSA, and prob. as a calque from Fr companie, associaton, širkaẗ became used for ‘company, firm, business, commercial enterprise’. The self-referential Gt-stem (VIII), ĭštaraka ‘to share, participate’, is at the basis of calques like ↗ĭštirākī ‘socialist’ and ↗ĭštirākiyyaẗ ‘socialism’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ Zammit2002: Ug šrk ‘to team up with, join’, Hbr śārak ‘to twist’, Aram srak ‘to clutch, hold fast, hang to’, Syr srek ‘to adhere, stick’, (Pa) ‘to cohere’, SAr šrk ‘to share out, apportion; to make a crop-sharing agreement (?)’, Ar šāraka ‘to share with’. – (BDB1906:) Cf. perh. also TalmAram sārak, Syr srak, srek ‘to adhere’; Ar šaraka ‘to share, participate’; cf. perh. also Hbr śārak ‘to twist’, Hbr śᵊrôk ‘(sandal-) thong’ (< śārak ‘to twist’, as *‘crossed and twisted (over the foot)’?), Ar širāk ‘sandal-thong’, Ar šarak ‘snare’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ Tu şirk: [ʿĀşıḳ Paşa, Ġarīb-nāme, 1330] seçdi dīnden küfr ü şirk ü şekleri – Nişanyan_21Apr2015. – müşrik: [ʿĀşıḳ Paşa, Ġarīb-nāme, 1330] seçdi dīnden küfr ü şirk ü şekleri / virdi destūr kırmağa müşrikleri – Nişanyan_3Jul2021. – şirket: [ʿĀşıḳ Paşa, Ġarīb-nāme, 1330] bağ u çift ü şirket ü bazār / ögi ussı durmadın anı düzer [‘...are related, are associates, are companions’] – Nişanyan_21Apr2015. – şerik: [ʿĀşıḳ Paşa, Ġarīb-nāme, 1330] nī şerīk ü nī vezīr ü nī nedīm – Nişanyan_27Apr2015. – şürekâ: [Meninski, Thesaurus, 1680] şürekā: ortaklar – Nişanyan_3Jul2021. – iştirak [Düsturnâme-i Enveri, 1465] şeh ferīdūn ḳıldı ẓaḥḥāki helāk / kāvelige ḳıldı ḳılmaz iştirāk– Nişanyan_24Sep2022. – teşrik: [Meninski, Thesaurus, 1680] teşrīk: associare, consortem aut participem facere – Nişanyan_11Aug2014. –müşterek: [anon., Muḳaddimetü'l-Edeb terc., c1300] muştarak lafıẓnı bir maʕnaga ḫāṣṣ ḳıldı [ortak sözcüğü tek anlama özgüledi] – Nişanyan_23Sep2014.
▪ …

►^BP#672šāraka, vb. III, 1a to share (‑h with s.o., ‑h or fī s.th.), participate, be or become partner, participant, associate; b to associate o.s. (‑h with s.o.), enter into partnership (‑h with s.o.), form a partnerhip, join, combine; c to sympathize (‑h with s.o.) | šāraka-hū raʔya-hū, to share s.o.’s opinion: L-stem, assoc.
►ʔašraka, vb. IV, 1a to make (‑h s.o.) a partner, participant, associate (fī in), give a share, have (‑h s.o.) share (fī in); b to tie s.th. closely (bi‑ to s.th.), associate (‑h s.th. bi‑ with s.th.): *Š-stem, caus. | ʔašraka-hū bi-’llāh, to make s.o. the associate or partner of God (in His creation and rule); ʔašraka-hū bi-’llāh, to set up or attribute associates to God, i.e., to be a polytheist, an idolator
►tašāraka, vb. VI, 1a to enter into partnership (maʕa with s.o.); b to participate together (fī in), share with one another: tL-stem, recipr.
►^BP#2874ĭštaraka, vb. VIII, 1a to enter into partnership, to cooperate (maʕa with s.o.); b to participate (maʕa with s.o., fī in), share, collaborate, take part (fī in), contribute (fī to); 2 to subscribe (fī to); 3 to partake of the Lord’s Supper, communicate (Copt.-Chr.): Gt-stem, self-ref.
►širk, n., polytheism, idolatry | ʔahl al-širk, the polytheists, the idolators: vn. I
►^BP#118širkaẗ, šarikaẗ, n.f., 1 partnership; 2 communion (Chr.); 3a (pl. šarikāt) association, companionship; b company, corporation (com.); c commercial enterprise (Isl. Law); d establishment, firm, business: ¹vn. I and ²³concretisations | š. al-taʔmīn, insurance company; š. tiǧāriyyaẗ, trading company, firm; š. al-ʔiḏāʕaẗ, broadcasting corporation; š. al-musāhamaẗ, joint-stock company, corporation; š. sihāmiyyaẗ, do.; š. al-šarikāt, trust (com.)
►^BP#1599šarīk, n., pl. šurakāʔᵘ, ʔašrāk, 1a sharer, participant, partner, co-partner; b associate, companion, confederate, ally; c co-owner, coproprietor (Isl. Law); d accomplice, accessory (in a crime): quasi-PP I | šarīk mūṣiⁿ, silent partner (com.)
►šarīkaẗ, n.f., pl. šarāʔikᵘ, woman partner, woman participant, etc. (see šarīk): f. of šarīk
►^BP#2646širākaẗ, n.f., partnership [BuckwalterParkinson2011]: quasi-vn. I or III
►tašrīk, n.: siyāsaẗ al-tašrīk, policy of alliances: vn. II
►^BP#339mušārakaẗ, n.f., 1a partnership, co-partnership, participation (fī in); b cooperation, collaboration; 2 communion (Chr.); 3 complicity, accessoriness (jur.): vn. III
►^BP#2970ĭštirāk, n., 1a partnership, copartnership, coparcenary; b participation, sharing, joining, co-operation, collaboration (fī in); c jointness, community; 2 communion (Chr.); 3 interference (fī in); 4a subscription (fī to); b (pl. ‑āt) subscription rate; c participation fee: ¹vn. VIII and ²³⁴extensions | bi’l-ĭštirāk, jointly, in concurrence, together (maʕa with); ĭštirāk šahrī, monthly subscription; monthly fee or contribution
►^BP#3149ĭštirākī, 1a adj. socialist, socialistic; b n. (pl. ‑ūn) a socialist: neolog., nsb-formation from preceding
►ĭštirākiyyaẗ, n.f., socialism: neolog., abstr. formation in ‑iyyaẗ, based on preceding
►^BP#1076mušārik, 1 n., participant; 2 adj., participating [BuckwalterParkinson2011]: PA III
►mušrik, n., pl. -ūn, polytheist: PA IV
►^BP#1351muštarik, n., pl. -ūn, 1 participant; 2 subscriber: PA VIII
►^BP#823muštarak, adj., common, joint, combined, concurrent, collective, co-: PP VIII | al-ʔamn al-muštarak, collective security; balāġ muštarak, joint communique; al-sūq al-muštarak, the Common Market; al-šuʕūr al-muštarak, community spirit, communality, solidarity; al-ḍamān al-muštarak, collective security

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗šarak, ↗šuruk, ↗širāk, (EgAr) ↗šurayk.

širk شِرْك

ID 462 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last updated 7Jun2023

√ŠRK

n.

to associate anyone with God, to give God a partner – Jeffery1938
polytheism, idolatry – WehrCowan1979.

▪ The original meaning of the term širk, which is an important religious concept in the Qur’ān, is that of a vn. of ↗šarika, viz., ‘giving a partner, a companion.’ As a religious term, this ‘giving a partner’ developed the specific meaning of ‘venerating other gods alongside with (the one) God’, i.e., ‘polytheism, idolatry’.
▪ …

▪ eC7 Q Used very frequently in the Q, cf. xxxv, 38; xxxi, 12 – Jeffery1938
▪ …

▪ ↗šarika
▪ …

▪ Jeffery1938: »In the Qurʔān the word has a technical sense with reference to what is opposed to Muḥammad’s conception of monotheism. Thus we find ʔašraka ‘to give partners to God’, i.e., to be a polytheist, mušrik ‘one who gives God a partner’, i.e. a polytheist, šurakāʔ ‘those to whom the polytheists render honour as partners with God’, terms which, we may note, are not found in the earliest Sūras. / The root √ŠRK is ‘to have the shoe strings broken’, so širāk means ‘sandal straps’, and ʔašraka is ‘to put leather thongs in sandals’, with which we may compare Hbr śārak ‘to lay cross wise, interweave’, Syr srak ‘to braid’. From this the words [Ar] šarak ‘net’ and šarikaẗ ‘partnership’, i.e. the interweaving of interests, are easily derived. In the technical sense of ‘associating partners with God’, however, the word seems to be a borrowing from SArabia. In an inscription published by Mordtmann and Müller in WZKM, x, 287, there occurs the line w-bn šrk l-mrʔm mbʔsm w-mrḍym ‘and avoid giving a partner to a Lord who both bringeth disaster, and is the author of well being’. Here šrk is used in the technical Qurʔānic sense of širk,⁹¹ and there can be little doubt that the word came to Muḥammad, whether directly or indirectly, from some SAr source.«
▪ …

91. The editors of the inscription recognize this, and Margoliouth, Schweich Lectures, p. 68, says : ‘the Qurʔānic technicality širk ‘association of other beings with Allah’, whose source had previously eluded us, is here traced to its home.’ Horovitz, KU, 60, 61, however, is not so certain and suggests Jewish influence connected with the Rabbinic use of [Hbr] šîṯēp.

▪ Tu şirk: [ʿĀşıḳ Paşa, Ġarīb-nāme, 1330] seçdi dīnden küfr ü şirk ü şekleri – Nişanyan_21Apr2015. – müşrik: [ʿĀşıḳ Paşa, Ġarīb-nāme, 1330] seçdi dīnden küfr ü şirk ü şekkleri / virdi destūr kırmağa müşrikleri – Nişanyan_3Jul2021. – şerik: [ʿĀşıḳ Paşa, Ġarīb-nāme, 1330] nī şerīk ü nī vezīr ü nī nedīm – Nişanyan_27Apr2015

►ʔahl al-širk, the polytheists, the idolators

►ʔašraka, vb. IV, 1a to make (‑h s.o.) a partner, participant, associate (fī in), give a share, have (‑h s.o.) share (fī in); b to tie s.th. closely (bi‑ to s.th.), associate (‑h s.th. bi‑ with s.th.): *Š-stem, caus. | ʔašraka-hū bi-’llāh, to make s.o. the associate or partner of God (in His creation and rule); ʔašraka-hū bi-’llāh, to set up or attribute associates to God, i.e., to be a polytheist, an idolator

►mušrik, n., pl. -ūn, polytheist: PA IV

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗šarika, ↗širkaẗ~šarikaẗ, ↗ĭštirākī, ↗ĭštirākiyyaẗ, ↗šarak, ↗šuruk, ↗širāk, (EgAr) ↗šurayk.

šarak شَرَك , pl. šuruk, ʔašrāk, širāk

Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 7Jun2023

√ŠRK

n.

1a net, snare, gin; b trap – WehrCowan1976

▪ šarak ‘net, snare; trap’ looks rather old, but does not seem to have obvious cognates in Sem. Perhaps the item, like also ↗širāk ‘shoelace’, is akin to Hbr śārak ‘to twist’? The latter may be related, in one way or other, to Ar ↗šarika ‘to share, etc.’
▪ …

▪ ...

–

►naṣaba la-hū šarakᵃⁿ, to lay a trap for s.o., trap s.o.

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗šarika, ↗širk, ↗širkaẗ ~ šarikaẗ, ↗ĭštirākī, ↗ĭštirākiyyaẗ, ↗šuruk, ↗širāk, (EgAr) ↗šurayk.

šuruk شُرُك

Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 7Jun2023

√ŠRK

adj. (invar.)

▪ spurious, unsound, phony, false – WehrCowan1976
▪ unfit, unsound (particularly with respect to military service)’ – BadawiHinds1986

▪ from Tu çürük ‘rotten’ – Hava1899, BadawiHinds1986, Rolland2014. – Attestation in Hava1899 suggests that the word was in use (in the Levant) mostly in connection with false money, as opposed to ‘sound’ (ṣāġ < Tu sağ) coins. Usage in modEgAr covers ‘unfitness’ with regard to military service, but also ‘counterfeit’ money and ‘unsound’ cars.
▪ …

▪ Hava1899: SyrAr ^†šuruk ‘of a bad (opp. to ṣāġ) standard, deficient (coin)’
▪ ...

– (loanword)

▪ The obsol. vb. I ^†šarika (a, šarak) ‘to have the strings of the shoes broken’ (Hava1899) does prob. not represent an original value but is most likely denom. back-formation, either from šuruk or from ↗širāk ‘shoelace, leather thongs’.
▪ ...

–

(all examples of usage in modEgAr, accord. to BadawiHinds1986):
►EgAr ʕarabiyyaẗ šuruk, unsound car;
►EgAr filūs šuruk, counterfeit money;

►EgAr šarrak, vb. II, 1 to render unsound or useless; 2 to reject as medically unfit for military service: D-stem, caus./declarative

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗šarika, ↗širk, ↗širkaẗ~šarikaẗ, ↗ĭštirākī, ↗ĭštirākiyyaẗ, ↗šarak, ↗širāk, (EgAr) ↗šurayk.

širkaẗ ~ šarikaẗ شِرْكة / شَرِكة

Sw – • BP 118 • APD … • © SG | 7Jun2023

√ŠRK

n.f.

1 partnership; 2 communion (Chr.); 3a (pl. šarikāt) association, companionship; b company, corporation (com.); c commercial enterprise (Isl. Law); d establishment, firm, business – WehrCowan1976

▪ The basic meaning of the f. form of the vn. of vb. I ↗šarika ‘to share, associate, participate in’ etc. is [v1] ‘partnership’. In Christian contexts, this ‘partnership’ was used in the sense of ‘communion’ [v2]. In MSA, and prob. as the result of a calque from Fr companie, associaton, širkaẗ also became used for [v3] ‘company, firm, business, commercial enterprise’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ ↗šarika

▪ …

▪ Tu şirket: [ʿĀşıḳ Paşa, Ġarīb-nāme, 1330] bağ u çift ü şirket ü bazār / ögi ussı durmadın anı düzer [‘...are related, are associates, are companions’] – Nişanyan_21Apr2015. – For şerik (şürekâ), teşrik, iştirak (müşterek), see ↗šarika.

►širkaẗ al-taʔmīn, insurance company;
►širkaẗ tiǧāriyyaẗ, trading company, firm;
širkaẗ al-ʔiḏāʕaẗ, broadcasting corporation;
širkaẗ al-musāhamaẗ, joint-stock company, corporation;
širkaẗ sihāmiyyaẗ, do.;
širkaẗ al-šarikāt, trust (com.)

For values related to ‘sharing, participation, etc.’ in general, see ↗šarika.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗širk, ↗ĭštirākī, ↗ĭštirākiyyaẗ, ↗šarak, ↗šuruk, ↗širāk, (EgAr) ↗šurayk.

širāk شِراك , pl. šuruk, ʔašruk, ʔašrāk

Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 7Jun2023

√ŠRK

n.

shoelace – WehrCowan1976

▪ Perhaps, širāk ‘shoelace’ – and also ↗šarak ‘net, snare, trap’? – go back to the notion of *‘twisting, plaiting’ that is nowhere else preserved in Ar, but well attested in Hbr śārak ‘to twist’ (which, in its turn, may be related to ↗šarika ‘to share, participate’ etc.). Ar širāk seems to have a rather close relative in Hbr śᵊrôk ‘(sandal-) thong’.

▪ Hava1899: ^†šarraka (II) ‘to put leather thongs to sandals’, D-stem, denom. – See also below, section DISC.

▪ Klein1987 (et al.): Ar širāk ‘shoelace’, Hbr śᵊrôk ‘(sandal-) thong’, prob. Hbr śārak ‘to twist, plait’.

▪ The obsol. vb. I ^†šarika (a, šarak) ‘to have the strings of the shoes broken’ (Hava1899) does prob. not represent an original value but is most likely denom., either from širāk or, more probably, from ↗šuruk ‘broken, rotten, unsound’ (< Tu çürük), having “fused” with širāk.

–

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗šarika, ↗širk, ↗širkaẗ~šarikaẗ, ↗ĭštirākī, ↗ĭštirākiyyaẗ, ↗šarak, ↗šuruk, (EgAr) ↗šurayk.

EgAr šurayk شُرَيْك

Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 7Jun2023

√ŠRK

n.

sesame cake – WehrCowan1976

▪ EgAr šurēk (šurayk) ‘sesame cake, type of bun’ is from Tu çörek ‘bun, muffin’, orig. ‘nigella’, a seed used as spice or condiment on that type of pastry – BadawiHinds1986.
▪ …

▪ ...

– (loanword)

▪ ...

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗šarika, ↗širk, ↗širkaẗ~šarikaẗ, ↗ĭštirākī, ↗ĭštirākiyyaẗ, ↗šarak, ↗šuruk, ↗širāk.

ĭštirākī اِشْتِراكيّ

ID 460 • Sw – • BP 3149 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRK

¹adj.; ²n.

1 adj. socialist, socialistic; 2 n. (pl. ‑ūn) a socialist – WehrCowan1976

▪ neologism, nsb-formation based on ĭštarāk, vn. of ĭštaraka (VIII) ‘to share, participate’, Gt-stem with self-referential notions, from ↗šarika ‘to share, etc.’ Thus, a ‘socialist’ is *‘s.o. adhering to (the principle) of sharing’

▪ …

▪ ↗šarika

▪ …
▪ …

–

►ĭštirākiyyaẗ, n.f., socialism: neolog., abstr. formation in ‑iyyaẗ.

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗šarika, ↗širk, ↗širkaẗ~šarikaẗ, ↗šarak, ↗šuruk, ↗širāk, (EgAr) ↗šurayk.

ĭštirākiyyaẗ اِشْتِراكِيّة

ID 461 • Sw – • NahḍCon • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRK

n.f.

socialism – WehrCowan1976

▪ neologism (C19), abstract formation in -iyyaẗ, based on ĭštarāk, vn. of ĭštaraka (VIII) ‘to share, participate’, Gt-stem with self-referential notions, from ↗šarika ‘to share, etc.’ Thus, ‘socialism’ is *‘the idea/ideology of sharing’

▪ …

▪ ↗šarika

▪ …
▪ …

–

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗šarika, ↗širk, ↗širkaẗ~šarikaẗ, ↗šarak, ↗šuruk, ↗širāk, (EgAr) ↗šurayk.

ŠRY شري

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 31Mar2023

√ŠRY

“root”

▪ ŠRY_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠRY_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠRY_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to sell, buy, give for a price, to barter; to speed up; to spread, creep, scatter, increase; arteries’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠṬː (ŠṬṬ) شطّ/شطط

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 31Mar2023

√ ŠṬː (ŠṬṬ)

“root”

▪ ŠṬː (ŠṬṬ)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠṬː (ŠṬṬ)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠṬː (ŠṬṬ)_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be remote, far off, or beyond the acceptable limits; to act unjustly; side of a camel’s hump; bank or side of a river’

▪ From protSem *√ŚṬṬ ‘to tear apart, split’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl chott, from Ar ↗šaṭṭ ‘bank, coast, strand’, from ↗šaṭṭa, vb. I, ‘to exceed, deviate’.

–

ŠṬʔ شطأ

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 31Mar2023

√ŠṬʔ

“root”

▪ ŠṬʔ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠṬʔ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠṬʔ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to slice lengthwise; to overfill with water; side or bank of a river; to overburden; to put forth shoots, sprout, put out branches’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠṬR شطر

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 31Mar2023

√ŠṬR

“root”

▪ ŠṬR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠṬR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠṬR_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to split or divide in halves, a half; to squint at; (of a house) to be distant, distance o.s.; direction’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠṬRNǦ شطرنج

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠṬRNǦ

“root”

▪ ŠṬRNǦ_1 ‘chess’ ↗šaṭranǧ

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ See šaṭranǧ.

–

šaṭranǧ , var. šiṭranǧ شَطْرَنْج

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠṬRNǦ

n.

chess – WehrCowan1976

▪ Rolland2014: from Phlv čatrang ‘chess’, from Skr caturaŋga ‘the four army corps’, lit. ‘the four members’, from IE *kʷetwer‑ ‘four’ + *ank‑ ‘courbe, recourbé’
▪ Nişanyan_03Apr2015: (Tu satranç, from) Ar šaṭranǧ, from mPers čatrang, from Skr चतुर्ङ्ग cáturaṅga ‘four wings/columns (of an army)’, the army consisting of four elements, composed of Skr cátur ‘four’ + Skr aṅgam ‘arm, member’

▪ Earliest attestation in HDAL 660 AD (ʕAlī b. ʔAbī Ṭālib, in Sunan al-Bayhaqī)

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Tu 1069 [Kutadgu Bilig] nard u šaṭranǧ bilir erse ‘if he knew tavla and chess’, 1680 [Meninski, Thesaurus] šaṭrenǧ vul. šatranǧ

► lawḥaẗ al-šaṭranǧ, n.f., chessboard

ŠṬN

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 29Mar2023

√ŠṬN

“root”

▪ ŠṬN_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠṬN_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠṬN_3 ‘Satan’ ↗šayṭān (arranged s.r. ↗ŠYṬN)

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘fastening tightly; being exceedingly, or audaciously, proud, corrupt, rebellious or insolent’ –

▪ [v1] From NWSem *√ŚṬN ‘to be(come) hostile, accuse’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ [v2] …
▪ [v3] : (BAH2008:) Philologists derive the word ↗šayṭān either from the root ŠṬN […] or from the root ↗ŠYṬ (‘singeing, scorching, burning’).

–

.

▪ Engl Satan, shaitan ↗šayṭān (arranged s.r. ↗ŠYṬN).

–

ŠʕB شعب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠʕB

“root”

▪ ŠʕB_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠʕB_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to unite, to gather together; to disperse, scatter, separate, divide; to branch out; a mountain road; tribe, race’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

šaʕb شَعْب

ID 463 • Sw – • BP 122 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠʕB

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ŠʕR شعر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠʕR

“root”

▪ ŠʕR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠʕR_2 ‘…’ ↗…
Several themes with the same root can be found in MSA:

▪ ŠʕR_1 ‘hair’ ↗šaʕr
▪ ŠʕR_2 ‘to feel, know intuitively; (compose) poetry’ ↗šiʕr
▪ ŠʕR_3 ‘scrub country’ ↗šaʕrà
▪ ŠʕR_4 ‘Sirius, Dog Star’ ↗al-šiʕrà
▪ ŠʕR_5 ‘password, slogan, motto’ ↗šiʕār
▪ ŠʕR_6 ‘barley’ ↗šaʕīr
▪ ŠʕR_7 ‘rite, cultic practice’ ↗šaʕīraẗ
▪ ŠʕR_8 ‘goats’ ↗šaʕārà
▪ ŠʕR_9 ‘male dancer in female roles’ ↗šaʕʕār
▪ ŠʕR_10 ‘attacks, diatribes’ (pl) ↗šawāʕirᵘ
▪ ŠʕR_11 ‘split; mad, crazy’ ↗mašʕūr

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to know, to be cognisant of, to perceive by means of any of the senses; poetry, to write poetry; hair, wool, fur, to be covered in hair; innermost garment; sign, rites’. – al-šiʕrà is said to be a corrupted borrowing from Grk.

▪ The main items in this root are ŠʕR_1 ‘hair’ and ŠʕR_2 ‘to perceive; to feel, know intuitively’.
▪ Does the latter depend on the former?
▪ Many of the other values derive probably from ŠʕR_1 and ŠʕR_2, but ŠʕR_4 ‘Sirius, Dog Star’ may be from Grk.
▪ ŠʕR_1 : (Kogan2015 Sw#36:) from protSem *śaʕr‑ ‘hair’ (SED I #260). Passim except modEthSem and modSAr.
▪ ŠʕR_2 …
▪ ŠʕR_3 …
▪ ŠʕR_4 …
▪ ŠʕR_5 …
▪ ŠʕR_6 …
▪ ŠʕR_7 …
▪ ŠʕR_8 …
▪ ŠʕR_9 …
▪ ŠʕR_10 …
▪ ŠʕR_11 …

–

▪ BDB1906 #ŚʕR–1 Akk šārtu ‘hairskin’, Hbr śēʕār ‘hair’, Aram seʕrā, Syr saʕrā, sʕartā, Ar šaʕ(a)r ‘hair’, šaʕira ‘to be hairy’, Gz śəʕərt ‘hair’; Hbr (denom.) śāʕar ‘to bristle (with horror)’, śāʕîr ‘he-goat, buck’, śāʕîr ‘satyr, demon (with he-goat’s form, or feet)’, śəʕōrāh ‘barley’, śəʕōrîm ‘priests [the bearded ones?]’ ¹³ ; perhaps also n.pr. Śēʕîr (designating either the land of Edom, a specif. mountain, or the Edomites), seen by some together with Hbr śāʕîr ‘goat’, others compare ClassAr ^†al-ʔašʕar ‘the hairy’, i.e. “well-wooded”, cf. ^†šaʕār ‘trees’. – –2 Hbr *śāʕar perh. ‘to be acquainted with’, Ar šaʕara ‘to perceive’, Aram Syr sʕar ‘to visit, inspect’

13. It is not clear why BDB groups the ‘priests’ together with ‘hair’, not with ‘to perceive, have insight’, cf. Ar šāʕir.

▪ From ŠʕR_1 ‘hair’ seem to be derived many of the other values: ŠʕR_3 ‘scrub country’ seems to be the *‘country with the hairy bushes’ (ClassAr has also ^†šaʕrān with the same meaning). ŠʕR_6 ‘barley’ is obviously *‘bearded grain’ (but the word is old, having PSem, perhaps even AfrAs ancestors, see s.v.). ŠʕR_8 ‘goats’ is probably properly *‘the hairy animal’ (cf. ClassAr ^†šaʕiraẗ ‘[sheep or goat] having hair growing between the two halves of its hoof, which in consequence bleed’ – Lane iv 1872).
▪ Also ŠʕR_2 ‘to perceive, know (in minute detail), to feel, know intuitively’ may originally be *‘to have knowledge about, or be sensitive for, things so thin/fine as a hair’, and from this is the value ‘(to compose) poetry’, a poet being endowed with deeper insight, a special sensibility for the nuances of life, as fine as a hair.
▪ ŠʕR_4 ‘Sirius, Dog Star’ is perhaps of Grk origin (see s.v.), but it may also be another derivation from ŠʕR_2 ‘to feel, know intuitively’ or directly from ŠʕR_1 ‘hair’.
▪ ŠʕR_5 ‘password, slogan, motto’ is originally *‘sign by means of which one can know, or make known, s.th. or s.o., marker’, i.e., it is derived from ŠʕR_2 ‘to (get to) know’. The same holds for ŠʕR_7 ‘rite, cultic practice’, which seems to be *‘(practice of things that can be accepted as) signs/markers of obedience to God/a deity)’.
▪ ŠʕR_9 ‘male dancer in female roles’, ŠʕR_10 ‘attacks, diatribes’ (pl), and ŠʕR_11 ‘split; mad, crazy’ are more difficult to connect to any fo the values mentioned so far and must, for the moment, remain unexplained.

–

šaʕar‑ شَعَرَ , u (šuʕūr , šiʕr)

ID … • Sw – • BP 508 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠʕR

vb., I

to learn or understand intuitively (bi‑ s.th., ʔanna that), to realize, notice (bi‑ s.th., ʔanna that); to perceive, feel, sense, be conscious, be aware (bi‑ of s.th.) — (šiʕr) to make or compose poetry, poetize, versify – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Originally probably *‘to possess intuitive insight, to perceive (of) s.th. intuitively’, the vb. came to mean ‘to feel, notice, understand, etc.’. The notion of being endowed with a deeper insight is more present today in the n. šāʕir ‘poet’ (originally, a PA I meaning ‘knowing, the one with a special “antenna” to the world, the universe) than in the vb. itself, which as a rule means ‘to understand intuitively, realize’.
▪ In the Q, the šāʕir ‘poet, seer’ is a rather negative person, associated with pagan practice.
▪ Depending on ↗šaʕr ‘hair’?

▪ eC7 Q 16:26 wa-ʔatā-humu ’l-ʕaḏāba min ḥayṯu lā yašʕurūna ‘punishment came upon them from directions that they had not perceived/expected’, 2:9 yuḫādiʕūna ’ḷḷāha wa-'llaḏīna ʔāmanū wa-mā yaḫdaʕūna ʔillā ʔanfusa-hum wa-mā yašʕurūna ‘they seek to deceive God and the believers but they only deceive themselves, though they do not realise’

BDB1906 #ŚʕR-3: Hbr *śāʕar perh. ‘to be acquainted with’, Aram sʕar ‘to visit, examine’, Syr sʕar ‘to visit, inspect, look after’, Ar šaʕara ‘to perceive’, (Zammit2002:) SAr šʕr ‘to know, be aware/conscious of’

BDB1906 and Zammit2002 separate the values ‘hair’ (↗šaʕr) and ‘to perceive, feel intuitively’ from each other. Is the latter dependent on the former nevertheless? ‘To perceive, know (in minute detail), to feel, know intuitively’ may originally be *‘to have knowledge about, or be sensitive for, things so thin/fine as a hair’…

–

► ʔašʕara, vb. IV, to make feel, let notice; to notify, inform (bi‑ about): caus.
► ĭstašʕara, vb. X, to feel, sense, notice, perceive, realize, be conscious, be aware (of); to be filled (*with a feeling):…
► ^BP#568šiʕr, n., poetry; versification; pl. ʔašʕār, n.pl., poems; poetic works: specialisation of vn. I; Q 36:69 | ~ manṯūr, n., prose poetry, free verse; layta ~ī, I wish I knew…!, would that I knew…!
► ^BP#1932šiʕrī, adj., poetic(al): nsb-adj of šiʕr.
► ^BP#1329šiʕār, pl. ‑āt, ʔašʕiraẗ, n., password, watchword; slogan; catchword, catchphrase (pol.); motto, device; coat of arms; symbol; distinguishing mark or feature; emblem, badge:… | ~ tiǧārī, n., trade mark; ~ al-dawlaẗ, n., official stamp, state emblem; taḥta ~ (+ gen.), adv., under the motto…
► šaʕīraẗ, pl. šaʕāʔirᵘ, n., religious ceremony, rite, cultic practice; pl. also: places of worship, cultic shrines: pseudo-PP, f., *‘place which can give a proof of the worshippers obeying the rules’ or ‘the marked one, place marked for worshippers’; Q 2:158.
► ^BP#1111šuʕūr, n., knowledge, cognizance; consciousness, awareness; perception, discernment; perceptive faculty; sensation; sentiment; feeling; perceptiveness, sensitivity, sensibility; mood: vn. I, partly with semantic extension | al-~ bi’l-nafs/ḏāt, n., self-oonsciousness; diqqaẗ al-šuʕūr, n., sensitivity, sensibility; al-~ al-muštarak, n., community spirit, communality, solidarity; ʕadīm al-~, adj., unfeeling, insensitive; al-lā-~, n., the unconscious (psych.).
► šuʕūrī, adj., conscious; emotional: nsb-adj of šuʕūr | lā-~, adj., unconscious, subconscious.
► šuʕrūr, n., poetaster, versiner, rhymester: pejor., dimin.
► šuwayʕir, n., poetaster, versifler, rhymester: dimin.
► ^BP#1104mašʕar, pl. mašāʕirᵘ, n., ritual site, esp. in and near Mecca, involved in the religious rites of the hadj; sensory organ: n.loc., *‘place where the presence of deity is intuitively felt, where one becomes aware of the deity’s presence’ (?); pl., senses, feelings, sensations; religious rites, customs, ceremonies: n.loc., *‘places where man receives impressions from the world, feels it’; Q 2:198 | al-~ al-ḥarām, n., the hadj station of Muzdalifa east of Mecca.
► ʔišʕār, pl. ‑āt, notification, information (bi‑ of, about), notice: vn. IV.
^BP#636šāʕir, knowing (by instinctive perception), endowed with deeper insight, with intuition; (pl. šuʕarāʔᵘ) poet; (common designation for) popular storyteller, narrator: PA I; Q 69:41
► šāʕiraẗ, pl. ‑āt, šawāʕirᵘ, n., poetess: PA I, f.
► šāʕirī, adj., poetic(al) : nsb-adj, from šiʕr.
► šāʕiriyyaẗ, pl. ‑āt, poetic power or capacity; the realm of creative poetry; poetic character: n.abstr. in iyyaẗ.

For other items of the root, see ↗ŠʕR.

šaʕr شَعْر , var. šaʕar , n.un. ‑aẗ , pl. šuʕūr

ID 464 • Sw 37/65 • BP 947 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠʕR

n.coll. (n.un. ‑aẗ)

hair; bristles; fur, pelt; cracks, haircracks (e.g., in a vase) (obs.) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: from protSem *śaʕr‑ ‘hair’, (Orel&Stolbova1994:) prob. from AfrAs *ĉaʕar‑ ‘id.’.
▪ From the protSem ancestor may be derived notions like ‘to perceive, feel intuitively, know minute details’, ‘sheep, goats’, ‘barley’, and others; see ↗ŠʕR.

▪ eC7 Q 16:60 wa-min ʔaṣwāfi-hā wa-ʔawbāri-hā wa-ʔašʕāri-hā ʔaṯāṯan wa-matāʕan ʔilà ḥīnin ‘and of their wool, their fur, and of their hairs, [He made for you] furnishings and comfort for a while’.

▪ Bergsträsser1928: Akk šārtu, Hbr śēʕār, Aram saʕrā, Gz śəʕərt ‘hair’.
▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#528: Akk šārtu, Hbr śēʕār, śaʕarā, Syr šaʕrō, Gz śeʕert, Soq ṣaʕihor ‘hair’)¹⁴ . – Outside Sem: WCh *ĉaHar‑ ‘hair on the chest of a ram; hair’, Omot *šaHar‑ ‘hair’.
▪ Elmedlaoui 2012: Berb a-zzar ‘hair’.

14. Ug šʕrt has taken the meaning ‘wool’ (i.e., hair of sheep).

▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#528: from Sem *śaʕr‑ ‘hair’ (so also Kogan2011), from AfrAs *ĉaʕar‑ ‘hair’, which is the ancestor also of non-Sem cognates such as WCh *ĉaHar‑ ‘hair on the chest of a ram; hair’ and Omot *šaHar‑ ‘hair’.
▪ …

–

► ^†šaʕar-, a, vb. I, to be hairy: denom.

► šaʕrī, adj., hairy, hirsute; hair (in compounds); capillary: nsb-adj.
► šaʕriyyaẗ, n.f., wire grill, wire netting, lattice work; capillarity: nominalized nsb-adj.
► šiʕriyyaẗ (Eg.), šaʕriyyaẗ (ir.), n.f., vermicelli; spaghetti: nominalized nsb-adj.
► šaʕrānī, adj., hairy, hirsute, shaggy: intns.adj.
► šuʕayraẗ, n.un., little hair: dimin.
► šaʕīriyyaẗ, n.f., vermicelli: nominalized nsb-adj.
► ʔašʕarᵘ, adj., hairy, hirsute, long-haired, shaggy: denom.
► mušʕarānī, adj., hairy, hirsute, shaggy:…

For other items of the root cf. ↗ŠʕR.

šiʕr شِعْر , pl. ʔašʕār

ID 465 • Sw – • BP 568 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠʕR

n.

poetry; versification; pl. ʔašʕār, n.pl., poems; poetic works – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Vn. of ↗šaʕara ‘to perceive, feel (intuitively)’.
▪ Etymologically perhaps connected to ↗šaʕr ‘hair’.

▪ eC7 Q 36:69 wa-mā ʕallamnā-hū ’l-šiʕra wa-lā yanbaġī la-hū ‘We have not taught him [the Prophet] the art of poetry, nor is it fitting for him (or: nor does it fall within his ability) to be a poet’

▪ …
▪ …

▪ See ↗šaʕara.
▪ …

–

► šiʕr manṯūr, n., prose poetry, free verse.
► layta šiʕrī, exclam., I wish I knew…!, would that I knew…!

► ^BP#1932šiʕrī, adj., poetic(al): nsb-adj, from šiʕr.
► šuʕrūr, n., poetaster, versiner, rhymester: pejor./dimin.
► šuwayʕir, n., poetaster, versifler, rhymester: dimin.
► ^BP#636šāʕir, knowing (by instinctive perception), endowed with deeper insight, with intuition; (pl. šuʕarāʔᵘ) poet; (common designation for) popular storyteller, narrator: PA I.
► šāʕiraẗ, pl. ‑āt, šawāʕirᵘ, n., poetess: PA I, f.
► šāʕirī, adj., poetic(al): nsb-adj from šāʕir.
► šāʕiriyyaẗ, pl. ‑āt, poetic power or capacity; the realm of creative poetry; poetic character: n.abstr. in iyyaẗ.

For other items of the root, see ↗ŠʕR.

al-šiʕrà الشِعْرَى

ID 466 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠʕR

n.

Sirius, Dog Star (astron.) – WehrCowan1979.

Unless just another of the many derivations of ↗šaʕara ‘to know in detail, feel, perveive’ or directly from ↗šaʕr ‘hair’, the name of the Dog Star, widely worshipped in pre-Islamic Arabia, may go back to its Grk counterpart, Seírios. Until recently, this has been a common assumption. But it has been contested by the theory that it is the other way round and the Grk name is a borrowing from the East.

▪ eC7 Q 53:49 wa-ʔanna-hū huwa rabbu ’l-šiʕrà ‘and that He it is Who is the Lord of Sirius’

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Rolland2014: »Peut-être du Grk Seírios, à moins que ce ne soit l’inverse.« ⁹²
▪ Jeffery1939: »The common explanation of the philologers is that it is from √ŠʕR and means ‘the hairy one’, but there can be little doubt that it is derived from the Grk Seírios,⁹³ whose r, as Hess shows, is regularly rendered by Arab ʕ. The word occurs in the old poetry⁹⁴ and was doubtless known to the Arabs long before Islam.«

92. Dans son «Nomenclature stellaire internationale et divinités arabes antiques», in Bulletin de la SELEFA no 17: 11-26, Roland Laffitte conteste en effet cette étymologie. Il voit dans ce nom propre un simple dérivé du verbe šaʕara ‘sentir, percevoir’. 93. Hess, ZS, ii: 221, thinks we have formal proof of the foreign origin of the word in the fact that the Bedouin know only the name mirzam for this star. LA, ii: 116, and vi: 84, gives mirzam as a synonym for šiʕrà, and this word is found again in the Bishari Mirdim. 94. See Hommel, ZDMG, xlv: 597, and Horovitz, KU, 119.

▪ Perhaps the Ar name is not loaned from Grk, but Grk Seírios is from an eastern source, perhaps Ar šiʕrà.

–

šaʕīr شعير

ID 467 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠʕR

n.coll. (n.un. ‑aẗ)

barley; (n.un. -aẗ) barleycorn – WehrCowan1979.

A lexical item of particular importance for the history of agriculture in the Middle East. The word goes back to Sem *śaʕār‑ or/and *śaʕīr‑ (▪ Kogan2011: protCSem *ś˅ʕ˅r‑) ‘barley’ (from AfrAs *ĉar‑ /*ĉaʕ˅r‑ ‘dto.’), which probably is akin to ‘hair’, cf. ↗šaʕr (*‘the hairy, bearded grain’).

▪ …

▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#544: Ug šʕr, Hbr śeʕorā, Syr sǝʕārǝtā, Sab śʕr. – Outside Sem: Eg šr.t ‘barley’ (MK).
▪ …

▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#544 reconstructs Sem *śaʕār‑ or/and (with derivative vocalism) *śaʕīr‑ ‘barley’ < AfrAs *ĉar‑ /*ĉaʕ˅r‑ ‘barley’. Given a form without Sem ‑ʕ‑ in Eg, one could think of Sem *śaʕār‑ /*śaʕīr‑ as being secondary formations, stemming from an original AfrAs *śar‑ which became influenced by or contaminated with Sem *śaʕar‑ ‘be hairy’ (↗šaʕr). If this was the case, the variant AfrAs *ĉaʕ˅r‑ will have to be completely dismissed in favour of *ĉar‑.
▪ …

–

ŠʕL شعل

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 31Mar2023

√ŠʕL

“root”

▪ ŠʕL_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠʕL_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠʕL_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to set on fire, inflame, kindle, blaze, burn brightly’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠĠF شغف

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 2Apr2023

√ŠĠF

“root”

▪ ŠĠF_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠĠF_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠĠF_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘the membrane enclosing the heart (the pericardium); the centre; to smite, pierce; to infatuate, be smitten with love, ardent love, passion’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠĠL شغل

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠĠL

“root”

▪ ŠĠL_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠĠL_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to occupy, to employ, to make busy, engagement, toil, occupation, concern; to divert; to occupy (a place)’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

mašġūl مَشْغُول

ID 468 • Sw – • BP 2494 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠĠL

adj.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ŠFʕ شفع

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 2Apr2023

√ŠFʕ

“root”

▪ ŠFʕ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠFʕ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠFʕ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘pair, double, two things; to make a single thing into a pair, or one of a pair, be coupled with; to add a deed to another; to aid another against; to intercede’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠFQ شفق

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 2Apr2023

√ŠFQ

“root”

▪ ŠFQ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠFQ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠFQ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be niggardly or covetous; to be afraid, be concerned, be worried; to be affectionate, be tender-hearted; to be weary; kindness; worry; redness on the horizon after sunset’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠFH شفه

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠFH

“root”

▪ ŠFH_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠFH_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘lip; to speak face to face; (of food and water) to be craved; (of property) to be sought after; to consume’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

šafaẗ شَفَة

ID 469 • Sw – • BP 2089 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠFH

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: from protSem *śap‑at‑ ‘lip’ (best preserved in Akk and CSem).
▪ …

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ŠFW شفو

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 2Apr2023

√ŠFW

“root”

▪ ŠFW_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠFW_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠFW_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be near, appear from a distance, to approach; to recover, restore (to good health); to be on the brink, extreme edge, brink, rim’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠFY شفي

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠFY

“root”

▪ ŠFY_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠFY_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to restore to good health, to cure; to satisfy one’s curiosity, to reassure o.s.’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

mustašfà مُسْتَشْفىً

ID 470 • Sw – • BP 711 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠFY

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ŠQː (ŠQQ) شقّ/شقق

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 2Apr2023

√ ŠQː (ŠQQ)

“root”

▪ ŠQː (ŠQQ)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠQː (ŠQQ)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠQː (ŠQQ)_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to split, cleave, slit, rent, rip; fissure, crack; to come forth; to effect disunion, act contrarily, dispute; hardship, difficulty, distress, to burden’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠQR شقر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠQR

“root”

▪ ŠQR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠQR_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʔašqar أشْقرُ

ID 471 • Sw – • BP 7571 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠQR

adj.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ŠQW/Y شقو/ي

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 2Apr2023

√ŠQW/Y

“root”

▪ ŠQW/Y_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠQW/Y_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠQW/Y_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be(come,) in a state of distress, adversity, straits, difficulty, misery; to struggle, or labour, alongside; wretchedness, misery’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠKː (ŠKK) شكّ/شكك

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 2Apr2023

√ ŠKː(ŠKK)

“root”

▪ ŠKː(ŠKK)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠKː(ŠKK)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠKː(ŠKK)_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to pierce, to puncture; to limp; to stick out; to doubt, to be confused, to be dubious, to waver in opinion; to attire o.s. completely with arms and weapons’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠKR شكر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠKR

“root”

▪ ŠKR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠKR_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to become bountiful, (of camels) to be fattened on good pasture; to thank, to praise, to commend, gratitude, acknowledgement of favours; shoots growing on the base of a tree, to put forth branches’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

šakar‑ شَكَرَ

ID 472 • Sw – • BP 920 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠKR

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ŠKS شكس

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 2Apr2023

√ŠKS

“root”

▪ ŠKS_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠKS_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠKS_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be stubborn in disputing, be perverse, ill-natured, cross and quarrelsome’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠKL شكل

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 2Apr2023

√ŠKL

“root”

▪ ŠKL_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠKL_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠKL_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to bind; to shape, fashion, sculpt; to be similar, be homogeneous, likeness, resemblance, similitude’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĭstaškala اِسْتَشْكَلَ

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP … • APD … • © SG | created 7Jun2023

√ŠKL

vb., X

.

▪ *Št-stem, declarative

.

ŠKW شكو

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠKW

“root”

▪ ŠKW_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠKW_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to grieve, to show, or reveal, one’s grief or sorrow, to complain’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

šakā / šakaw‑ شَكا / شَكَوْـ

ID 473 • Sw – • BP 3172 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠKW

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ŠLB شلب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠLB

“root”

▪ ŠLB_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠLB_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

šalabī شَلَبِيّ

ID 474 • Sw – • BP??? • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠLB

¹adj.; ²n.

dandyish, foppish; dandy, fop; (pal.) nice, handsome, beautiful – WehrCowan1979.

Although »contacts between Arabs and speakers of Turkic languages go back to the first half of the 9th century, when the Abbasid caliphs began recruiting Turks from Central Asia as Praetorian guards«, and although Arabic was influenced by a Turkic dialect during the Mamluk period too (C13-C16), most loans from Turkish stem from the Ottoman period, esp. C18-C19. Ar šalabī is an example of these loans, the majority of which fall into the domains of »administration and government, army and war, crafts and tools, house and household, dress, and food and dishes. The influence of Turkish on Arabic in these particular categories is obviously the consequence of the presence of the Ottoman bureaucracy and army in the Arab world in particular, and of the influence of centuries-long relations on everyday life in general.«¹³ .

13. S. Procházka, »Turkish Loanwords«, in EALL.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ EALL (S. Procházka, »Turkish Loanwords«): from Tu çelebi ‘gentleman, prince; citoyen’.
▪ Derived from šalabī is the concept of ↗šalbana, lit. the ‘šalabī -dom’.
▪ Did the meaning ‘dandyish, foppish’ which the word took on in Ar after having been loaned from Tu, arise when the çelebi s began to imitate European dress and lifestyle and thus became a ‘Europeanizers’ (mutafarniǧ, ↗tafarnuǧ)?

–

►

ŠMʔZ شمأز

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 2Apr2023

√ŠMʔZ

“root”

▪ ŠMʔZ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠMʔZ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠMʔZ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): see š-m-z

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠMT شمت

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 2Apr2023

√ŠMT

“root”

▪ ŠMT_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠMT_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠMT_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘gloating, rejoicing over the misfortune of s.o., particularly an adversary; to disappoint’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠMḪ شمخ

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 2Apr2023

√ŠMḪ

“root”

▪ ŠMḪ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠMḪ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠMḪ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘(of a mountain) to be high; to be lofty, tower over; to behave proudly’

▪ From protSem *√ŚMḪ ‘to be(come) proud, lofty, joyful’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

.

–

ŠMZ شمز

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 2Apr2023

√ŠMZ

“root”

▪ ŠMZ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠMZ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠMZ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to contract and shrink in aversion, be disdainful, be disgusted, abhor’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠMS شمس

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠMS

“root”

▪ ŠMS_1 ‘sun’ ↗šams
▪ ŠMS_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘the sun, intense heat, glaring light, to become sunny; (of a horse) to disobey and refuse to be mounted’

▪ ŠMS_1 : (Kogan2015 Sw#82:) from protSem *śamš‑ ‘sun’ (HALOT 1589). Passim except EthSem and, likely, modSAr.
▪ ŠMS_2 : …
▪ ŠMS_3 : …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

šams شَمْس

ID 475 • Sw 72/157 • BP 686 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠMS

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2015 (Sw#82): from protSem *śamš‑ ‘sun’ (HALOT 1589). Passim except EthSem and, likely, modSAr.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘sun’) Akk šamšu, Hbr šémeš, Syr šemšā, SAr šmś.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ŠML شمل

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 3Apr2023

√ŠML

“root”

▪ ŠML_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠML_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠML_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘the left hand, left-hand side; bad omens, affliction; to contain, include, possess, containment’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠNː (ŠNN) شنّ/شنن

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021

√ŠNː (ŠNN)

“root”

▪ ŠNː (ŠNN)_1 ‘to make a raid, attack’ ↗šanna (ġāraẗ^an)
▪ ŠNː (ŠNN)_2 ‘(water)skin’ ↗šann
▪ ŠNː (ŠNN)_3 ‘basket without handles’ ↗mišannaẗ
▪ ŠNː (ŠNN)_4 ‘potash; saltwort (Salsola kali; bot.)’ ↗ʔušnān (s.r. √ʔŠN)

▪ ŠNː (ŠNN)_5 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ [v1] šanna (ġāraẗ^an) ‘to make a raid, attack’ : …
▪ [v2] šann ‘(water)skin’ : …
▪ [v3] mišannaẗ ‘basket without handles’ : (?) cf. ↗ṣann ‘basket’ (perh. < Aram ṣinnâ ‘basket’, perh. orig. *‘basket made of thorns’, cf. Hbr ṣēn ‘thorn’, perh. also Hbr ṣinnāʰ ‘fishing hook’ (hapax in the Bible, perh. akin to Ar ↗ṣinnāraẗ ‘fishing hook; head-piece of the spindle’, postBiblHbr ²ṣinnôrāʰ ‘knitting needle; hook’) – Klein1987.
▪ [v4] ʔušnān ‘potash; saltwort (Salsola kali; bot.)’ : prob. from Pers, see ↗√ʔŠN

▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

šann‑ / šanan‑ شَنّ/شَنَنْـ , u (šann)

ID … • Sw – • BP 3625 • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021

√ŠNː (ŠNN)

vb., I

šanna ġāraẗ^an: 1a to make a raid, an invasion; b to make an attack, launch an attack (ʕalà against, on) – WehrCowan1976.

▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

►ʔašanna, vb. IV, = I

For other values attached to the “root”, cf. ↗šann, ↗mišannaẗ, and ↗ʔušnān as well as, for the overall picture, “root” entry ↗√ŠNː(ŠNN).

šann شَنّ , pl. šunūn

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021

√ŠNː (ŠNN)

n.

(water)skin – WehrCowan1976.

▪ …

–

For other values attached to the “root”, cf. ↗šanna, ↗mišannaẗ, and ↗ʔušnān, as well as, for the overall picture, “root” entry ↗√ŠNː(ŠNN).

mišannaẗ مِشَنّة

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021

√ŠNː (ŠNN)

n.f.

basket without handles – WehrCowan1976.

▪ (?) Cf. ↗ṣann ‘basket’ (perh. < Aram ṣinnâ ‘basket’, perh. orig. *‘basket made of thorns’, cf. Hbr ṣēn ‘thorn’, perh. also Hbr ṣinnāʰ ‘fishing hook’, hapax in the Bible) – Klein1987.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

For other values attached to the “root”, cf. ↗šanna, ↗šann, and ↗ʔušnān, as well as, for the overall picture, “root” entry ↗√ŠNː(ŠNN).

ŠNʔ شنأ

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 3Apr2023

√ŠNʔ

“root”

▪ ŠNʔ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠNʔ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠNʔ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to hate, abhor, stay aloof from unclean things; hatred; ugliness; evil-doers; to give s.o. what is due to him; to disclose’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠNR شنر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠNR

“root”

▪ ŠNR_1 ‘disgrace, ignominy’ ↗šanār
▪ ŠNR_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ [v1] : (?) From Pers šanār ‘disgrace, infamy; any shameful transaction’?
▪ [v2] : …

▪ [v1] 554 – DHDA.
▪ [v2] : …

–

▪ [v1] : Rolland2014a thinks the word is borrowed from Pers šinār ʻaffront, déshonneur, ignominie, honte’. In contrast, Pers šanār ‘disgrace, infamy; any shameful transaction’ is marked as an Arabism in Steingass1892. – Cf. also ^†ṣanbar, ^†ṣunbūr ‘mean, ignoble’ (= ^†[v3] in root entry ↗ṢNBR) and/or ^†ṣinnawr ‘niggardly man, of evil disposition’ (= [v5] in root entry ↗ṢNR). Could ^†ṣinnawr or ^†ṣanbar be based on a (non-attested) Pers *šanār-bar ‘bearer\carrier of disgrace’?
▪ [v2] : …

–

šanār شَنار

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠNR

n.

disgrace, ignominy – WehrCowan1979.

▪ From Pers šanār ‘disgrace, infamy; any shameful transaction’?
▪ …

▪ 554 – DHDA
▪ …

–

▪ Rolland2014a thinks the word is borrowed from Pers šinār ʻaffront, déshonneur, ignominie, honte’. In contrast, Pers šanār ‘disgrace, infamy; any shameful transaction’ is marked as an Arabism in Steingass1892.
▪ Cf. also ^†ṣanbar, ^†ṣunbūr ‘mean, ignoble’ (= ^†[v3] in root entry ↗ṢNBR) and/or ^†ṣinnawr ‘niggardly man, of evil disposition’ (= [v5] in root entry ↗ṢNR). Could ^†ṣinnawr or ^†ṣanbar be based on a (non-attested) Pers *šanār-bar ‘bearer\carrier of disgrace’?
▪ …

–

►šannara, vb. II, to blame, censure, revile, slander, abuse (ʕalà s.o.): D-stem, denom.

ŠHB شهب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠHB

“root”

▪ ŠHB_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠHB_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘the encroachment of white into black, or light into dark, or vice versa; (of cold) to change the colour of trees; to be of ashen hues; barren land; to be difficult; a shooting star’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

šihāb شِهاب

ID 476 • Sw – • BP 7410 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠHB

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ŠHD شهد

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠHD

“root”

▪ ŠHD_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠHD_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘landmark; presence, to witness, to testify to what one has witnessed, seen or beheld with one’s own eyes; to be or become a martyr’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ĭstašhad‑ اِسْتَشْهَدَ

ID 477 • Sw – • BP 3476 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠHD

vb., X

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

šahādaẗ شَهادَة

ID 478 • Sw – • BP 956 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠHD

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

šahīd شَهِيد

ID 479 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠHD

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ĭstišhād اِسْتِشْهاد

ID 480 • Sw – • BP 3609 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠHD

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ŠHR شهر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠHR

“root”

▪ ŠHR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠHR_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘new moon, lunar month; to make manifest or public; fame, famous, to make famous; to make notorious’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

šahr شَهْر

ID 481 • Sw – • BP 158 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠHR

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: lit., ‘crescent’, from protWSem *śahr‑ ‘crescent’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ŠHQ شهق

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 3Apr2023

√ŠHQ

“root”

▪ ŠHQ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠHQ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠHQ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘final part of braying of a donkey; inhaling, breathing in; (of a mountain) to rise high’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠHW شهو

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 3Apr2023

√ŠHW

“root”

▪ ŠHW_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠHW_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠHW_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to desire, long for, lust after; to resemble’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠWB شوب

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 3Apr2023

√ŠWB

“root”

▪ ŠWB_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠWB_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠWB_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘(of drinks) to mix, mingle, adulterate; a trace; to avoid, stay away from; insincerity, guile, deceit’

▪ …

–

.

–

šawbaq شَوْبَق , var. šawbak

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 17May2024

√ŠBQ, ŠWBQ

n.

rolling pin – WehrCowan1976

▪ From mPers čōpaġ (> nPers čūba)

.

For other values associated with the ‘root’, cf. ↗šabiqa and ↗šubuq, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ŠBQ.

šawbak شَوْبَك , var. šawbaq

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 17May2024

√ŠBK, ŠWBK

n.

rolling pin – WehrCowan1976

▪ From mPers čōpaġ (> nPers čūba)

.

For other values associated with the ‘root’, cf. ↗... and ↗..., as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ŠBK.

ŠWR شور

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠWR

“root”

▪ ŠWR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠWR_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to gather, or extract, honey from hives or combs; to exhibit, to expose, to point out, to point to; to gather opinions, to consult, consultation’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl shura ↗šūrà.

–

šūrà شُورَى

ID 482 • Sw – • BP 2929 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠWR

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl shura, from Ar šūrà ‘consultation’, from šāwara, vb. III, ‘to consult’.↗

►

šūrbaẗ شُورْبَة , var. šurbaẗ شُرْبَة (eg.), šorbaẗ , šōrabaẗ (syr.), pl. ‑āt

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠRB

n.f.

soup – WehrCowan1979.

Etymologically not related to (though often considered to be derived from) ↗šariba ‘to drink’, but either directly, or indirectly via Tu çorba ‘soup’, from Pers šorbā ‘meat stock, soup’, itself composed of šor ‘salt, salty’ and suffix ‑bā , indicating how s.th. (a meal) is prepared.

▪ The Tu word is first attested as šorbā in Muḳaddimetü ’l-ʔEdeb (<1300). As çorba first in Filippo Argenti, Regola del Parlare Turco (1533) – Nişanyan.

▪ …
▪ …

▪ EALL (S. Procházka, »Turkish Loanwords«): from Tu çorba ‘soup’.
▪ Nişanyan: modTu çorba < OttTu şorbā < Pers šōrbā, composed of šōr ‘1 salt, salty, 2 turbid, dim, mixed, troubled, confounded’ + bā (v. for bād), a kind of gruel or other species of spoon-meat; kind of soup.
▪ Rolland2014: From Pers šorbā ‘meat stock, soup’.

–

ŠWẒ شوظ

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 3Apr2023

√ŠWẒ

“root”

▪ ŠWẒ_1 ‘smokeless fire, a tongue of pure fire’ ↗šuwāẓ
▪ ŠWẒ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠWẒ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘(this word, which occurs once in the Qur’an, has no verbal root) smokeless fire, a tongue of pure fire (55:35), a tongue of fire and copper will be released upon you’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠWK شوك

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠWK

“root”

▪ ŠWK_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠWK_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘thorn, spike, point, to pierce, to prick; arms, armoury, power, force’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

šawk شَوْك

ID 483 • Sw – • BP 4336 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠWK

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ŠWY شوي

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 3Apr2023

√ŠWY

“root”

▪ ŠWY_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠWY_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠWY_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to roast, scald, fry (meat), boil water; exterior of the scalp, or of skin in general, limbs, extremities’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠYʔ شيأ

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 31Mar2023

√ŠYʔ

“root”

▪ ŠYʔ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠYʔ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠYʔ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to will, wish, desire, willing, wanting; thing, s.th., anything’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠYB شيب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠYB

“root”

▪ ŠYB_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠYB_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠYB_3 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to become white-haired, greyness or whiteness of hair’

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

šayb شَيْب

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠYB

n.

grey hair

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘grey hair’) Akk šību, Hbr śēḇ, Syr saybāṯā, Gz šībát.

…

ŠYḪ شيخ

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 31Mar2023

√ŠYḪ

“root”

▪ ŠYḪ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠYḪ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠYḪ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to become old, advance in years, an old or elderly man’

▪ From protSem *√ŚYḪ ‘to grow, grow up, grow old’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl sheikh, from Ar ↗šayḫ ‘old man, chief’, from šāḫa ‘to grow old’; sheikha, from Ar šayḫaẗ, f. of šayḫ.

–

ŠYD شيد

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 31Mar2023

√ŠYD

“root”

▪ ŠYD_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠYD_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠYD_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘plaster, gypsum, to plaster (a wall) with gypsum or the like; to erect a building, or raise a building, high, tall constructions; to strengthen, acclaim, proclaim’

▪ …

–

.

–

ŠYŠ شيش

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠYŠ

“root”

▪ ŠYŠ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠYŠ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

šīšaẗ شيشة

ID 484 • Sw – • BP 6637 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠYŠ

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

►

ŠYṬ

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 29Mar2023

√ŠYṬ

“root”

▪ ŠYṬ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠYṬ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ŠYṬ_3 ‘Satan’ ↗šayṭān (arranged s.r. ↗ŠYṬN)

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘singeing, scorching, burning’

▪ [v1] ‘…’ ↗…
▪ [v2] ‘…’ ↗…
▪ [v3] : (BAH2008:) Philologists derive the word ↗šayṭān either from the root ↗ŠṬN ‘fastening tightly; being exceedingly, or audaciously, proud, corrupt, rebellious or insolent’ or from ŠYṬ […]«.

–

.

–

ŠYṬN

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠYṬN

“root”

▪ ŠYṬN_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠYṬN_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ BAH2008: see also ŠṬN.

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl Satan, shaitan ↗šayṭān.

–

šayṭān شَيْطان , pl. šayāṭīnᵘ

ID 485 • Sw – • BP 1580 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠYṬN

n.

Shaitan, Satan, devil, fiend – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Jeffery1938 (summary): »[…] it is from the Eth [Gz] śayṭān […] that many scholars have sought to derive the Ar šayṭān. Whether this is so it is now perhaps impossible to determine, but we may take it as certain that the word was in use long before Muḥammad’s day, and he in his use of it was undoubtedly influenced by Christian, probably Abyssinian Christian, usage.«
▪ BAH2008: »Philologists derive the word either from the root √ŠṬN, associated with the basic concepts of ‘fastening tightly; being exceedingly, or audaciously, proud, corrupt, rebellious or insolent’ or from the root √ŠYṬ associated with the basic concepts of ‘singeing, scorching, burning’. Because the word existed in Ar, Syr, Aram and Eth [Gz] long before the advent of Islam, it has been suggested that it is the source of various other derivations.«
▪ …

▪ eC7 Of frequent occurrence in the Q, cf., e.g., 2:36,168,208,268,275, 4:83, etc. – It occurs (a) as a personal name for the Evil One—[Grk] ho Satanâs, cf. 2:36, 4:38, etc., (b) in the pl. šayāṭīn for the hosts of evil, cf. 2:102, 6:121, etc.; (c) metaphorically of evil leaders among men, cf. 2:14, 3:175, 6:112, etc.; (d) perhaps sometimes merely for mischievous spirits, cf. 6:71; 21:82, 23:97.
▪ eC7 1 (devil, demon) Q 4:117 ʔin yadʕūna min dūnihī ʔillā ʔināṯan wa‑ʔin yadʕūna ʔillā šayṭānan marīdan ‘they only invoke a rebellious devil’; 2 (devilish, evil impulse or company) Q 43:36 wa‑man yaʕšu ʕan ḏikri ’l‑raḥmāni nuqayyiḍ lahū šayṭānan fa‑huwa lahū qarīnun ‘whoever is blind to the remembrance of the Merciful, We assign to him a devil and then he becomes his comrade for him’; 3 (jinn, powerful spirits) Q 21:82 wa‑min‑a ’l‑šayāṭīni man yaġūṣūna lahū ‘and of the devils some dive for him’; 4 (devilish beings, fiends, evil forces) Q 6:112 wa‑ka‑ḏālika ǧaʕalnā li‑kulli nabiyyin ʕaduwwan šayāṭīna ’l‑ʔinsi wa’l‑ǧinni ‘in the same way We assigned to each prophet an enemy, the evil humans and the evil jinn’; 5 (with def.art.: the Devil, Satan, Iblis) Q 19:44 yā‑ʔabat‑i lā taʕbud‑i ’l‑šayṭāna ʔinna ’l‑šayṭāna kāna lil‑raḥmāni ʕaṣiyyan ‘father, do not worship Satan – Satan is a rebel against the Merciful’.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Jeffery1938, 187-90: »The Muslim authorities were uncertain whether to derive the word from šaṭana ‘to be far from’, or from šāṭa ‘to burn with anger’ (cf. Rāġib, Mufradāt, 261, and LA, xvii, 104; TA, ix, 253). The form FayʕāL, however, is rather difficult. It is true, as the philologers state, that we do get forms like ḥayrān ‘perplexed’, but this is from √ḤYR where the n is no part of the root, and, like the haymān, ġaymān quoted as parallels in LA, is really a form FaʕLān not FayʕāL, and is a diptote whereas šayṭān is a triptote. The real analogy would be with such forms as hayḏār ‘babbler’, hayṣār ‘mangled’, hayḏām ‘courageous’, quoted by Brockelmann, Grundriss, i, 344, but these are all rare adjectival forms and hardly parallel the Qurʔānic šayṭān. / Now we learn from the Lexicons that šayṭān has the meaning of ‘snake’ (ḥayyaẗ lahū ʕurf) (LA, xvii, 104, 105), and we find this meaning in the old poets, e.g., in a Rejez poet […] and in a verse of Ṭarafaẗ […]. / Moreover, we find Šayṭān used as a personal name in ancient Arabia.⁹⁵ The Aġānī, xv, 53, mentions al-Šayṭān b. Bakr b. ʕAwf among the ancestors of ʕAlqamaẗ, and Ibn Durayd mentions a ʕĀhān b. al-Šayṭān (240, 1.4) and a Šayṭān b. al-Ḥāriṯ (243, 1.3).⁹⁶ As a tribal name we find a sub-tribe of the Banū Kindaẗ called in Banū Šayṭān in Aġānī, xx, 97, and in Yāqūt, Muʕǧam, iii, 356, we have mention of a branch of the Banū Tamīm of the same name. This use is probably totemistic in origin, for we find several totem clans among the ancient Arabs, such as the Banū Ḥayyaẗ who in the early years of Islam were the ruling caste of the Ṭayyiʔ (Aġānī, xvi, 50, 1.7), the Banū ʔAfʕà (Hamdānī, 91, 1.16), the Banū Ḥanaš, a sub-tribe of ʔAws (Ibn Durayd, 260, 2), etc.⁹⁷ The serpent was apparently an old Sem totem,⁹⁸ and as a tribal name associated with one of the many branches of the Snake totem. Van Vloten and Goldziher take šayṭān to be an old Ar word.⁹⁹ / That the Arabs believed serpents to have some connection with supernatural powers, was pointed out by Nöldeke in the Zeitschrift für Völkerpsychologie, i, 412 ff., and van Vloten has shown that they were connected with demons and evil,¹⁰⁰ so that the use of the name šayṭān for the Evil One could be taken as a development from this. The use of šayṭān in the Qurʔān in the sense of mischievous spirits, where it is practically equivalent to ↗ǧinn, can be paralleled from the old poetry, and would fit this early serpent connection, but the theological connotations of Šayṭān as leader of the hosts of evil is obviously derived from Muḥammad’s Jewish or Christian environments. In the Rabbinic writings [Hbr] Śāṭān is used in this sense, as are the Grk Satân and the Syr sāṭānā.¹⁰¹ From the Syr come the Arm satanay,¹⁰² and also the Phlv ideogram ???? (PPGl, 209), the Šidān of the Paikuli fragment,¹⁰³ iii,2, but it is from the Eth [Gz] śayṭān which occurs beside sayṭān for [Grk] ho diábolos, that many scholars have sought to derive the Ar šayṭān.¹⁰⁴ Whether this is so it is now perhaps impossible to determine, but we may take it as certain that the word was in use long before Muḥammad’s day,¹⁰⁵ and he in his use of it was undoubtedly influenced by Christian, probably Abyssinian Christian, usage. (Fischer, Glossar, 165, thinks that the word is from [Hbr] śāṭān but influenced by the genuine Ar šayṭān meaning ‘demon’.)«
▪ …

95. Vide Goldziher, ZDMG, xlv, 685, and Abhandlungen, i, 106; van Vloten in Feestbundel aan de Goeje, 37 ff.; Horovitz, KU, 120. 96. So we find a Šayṭān b. MDLJ of the tribe of Ǧušām (TA, iv, 29 ) and in ʔUsd al-Ġābaẗ, i, 343, we find a man Farwaẗ b. al-Šayṭān, while in the Dīwān of Ṭufayl (ed. Krenkow, iii, 37), there is mention of a certain Šayṭān b. al-Ḥakam. 97. Vide the discussion in Robertson Smith, Kinship, 229 ff. 98. Vide Robertson Smith in Journal of Philology, ix, 99 ff.; G. B. Gray, Hebrew Proper Names, 91, and Baudissin, Studien zur semitischen Religionsgeschichte, i, 257-292. 99. Goldziher, Abhandlungen, i, 10; van Vloten, Feestebundel aan de Goeje, 38 ff. Also Sprenger, Leben, ii, 242, n. 2. Wellhausen, however, Reste, 157, n., thinks that this has been substituted for some earlier name and is not itself an old Ar name. 100. Vide his essay “Dämonen, Geister und Zauber bei den alten Arabern” in WZKM, vii, particularly pp. 174-8, and see Goldziher, Abhandlungen, i, 6 ff. 101. SṬNā is the form on the incantation bowls, cf. Montgomery, Aramaic Incantation Texts, Glossary, 296. 102. Hübschmann, Arm. Gramm, i, 316. 103. Herzfeld, Paikuli, Glossary, p. 243. Of the same origin is also the Soghdian s’t’nh (Henning, Manichäisches Beitbuch, 1937, p. 142). 104. Nöldeke, Neue Beiträge, 47; Pautz, Offenbarung, 48; Ahrens, Muhammed, 92; Rudolph, Abhängigkeit, 34; Margoliouth, ERE, x, 540. Praetorius, ZDMG, lxi, 619-620, thinks the Eth [Gz] is derived from the Ar, but see Nöldeke, op. cit., against him. 105. Wellhausen, Reste, 157, and see Horovitz, KU, 121.

▪ Engl Satan, proper name of the supreme evil spirit in Christianity, oEngl Satan, from lLat Satan (in Vulgate in OT only), from Grk Satanâs, from Hbr śāṭān ‘adversary, one who plots against another’, from śāṭan ‘to show enmity to, oppose, plot against’, from root ś-ṭ-n ‘one who opposes, obstructs, or acts as an adversary’. / In Septuagint (Grk) usually translated as diábolos ‘slanderer’, literally ‘one who throws (something) across’ the path of another (see devil), though epíboulos ‘plotter’ is used once – EtymOnline.
▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl Satan, from Hbr śāṭān ‘adversary, Satan’, from śāṭan ‘to accuse, act as adversary’; shaitan, from Ar šayṭān ‘Satan’, from Gz śayṭān, from Aram sāṭānā, from Hbr śāṭān (see above).

► tašayṭana, vb. II, to behave like a devil: t-stem, denom.

► šayṭānī, adj., satanic, devilish, fiendish; demonic, demoniac, hellish, infernal: nisba formation.
► šayṭanaẗ, n.f., devilry, villainy, dirty trick: vn., denom. from *šayṭana, vb. I.

ŠYʕ شيع

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠYʕ

“root”

▪ ŠYʕ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ŠYʕ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to spread, to scatter, to disperse; to become widely known; to make one thing follow another, to follow a guest to bid him farewell; to approximate, in number/quantity, to another; to go along with the ideas of another, to be of the same persuasion; bias, partisan, sect, sectarianism’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl Shia, Shiite ↗šīʕaẗ.

–

šīʕaẗ شِيعَة

ID 486 • Sw – • BP 1713 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠYʕ

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl Shia, Shiite, from Ar šīʕaẗ ‘followers, disciples, faction’ (meaning influenced by Aram siʕā, abs. form of siʕtā ‘troop, company’), from Ar šāʕa, vb. I, ‘to spread, become known.↗’

►

šīʕī شِيعِيّ

ID 487 • Sw – • BP 1872 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠYʕ

¹adj.; ²n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl Shiite ↗šīʕaẗ.

►

šuyūʕī شُيُوعِيّ

ID 488 • Sw – • BP 3328 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ŠYʕ

¹adj.; ²n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

šuyūʕiyyaẗ شُيُوعيّة

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP … • APD … • © SG | created 7Jun2023

√ŠYʕ

n.f.

communism

▪ …abstr. formation in -iyyaẗ

.

ṣād صاد

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√

R₁

The letter ṣ of the Arabic alphabet.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṢBː (ṢBB) صبّ/صبب

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 4Apr2023

√ṢBː (ṢBB)

“root”

▪ ṢBː (ṢBB)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢBː (ṢBB)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢBː (ṢBB)_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to pour out; remnant; a group; love, to be in love’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢBʔ صبأ

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 4Apr2023

√ṢBʔ

“root”

▪ ṢBʔ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢBʔ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢBʔ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to emerge, to well out, (of the stars) to spring forth, to appear; to renege one’s faith for another faith’

▪ BAH2008: »Arab philologists derive the form al-ṣābiʔūn (which occurs three times in the Qur’an) from this root or from the root ↗ṢBW ‘to incline’. Some western scholars attribute it to a borrowing from Aram, Gz or SAr. Hughes attributes the word to »the Hbr word tsābā ‘a host’ (Gen. ii.1, i.e., ‘Those who worship the hosts of heaven’)«.
▪ …

–

.

–

ṢBḤ صبح

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢBḤ

“root”

▪ ṢBḤ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṢBḤ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘morning, dawn, daylight, to reach morning time, (of the morning) to arrive; (of a woman) comely; lantern’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ṣubḥ صُبْح

ID 490 • Sw – • BP 1967 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢBḤ

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṣabāḥ صَباح

ID 489 • Sw – • BP 449 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢBḤ

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṢBR صبر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢBR

“root”

▪ ṢBR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṢBR_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘confinement, restraint, killing by detention; patience, endurance’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ṣabr صَبْر

ID 491 • Sw – • BP 1163 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢBR

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṢBʕ صبع

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢBʕ

“root”

▪ ṢBʕ_1 ‘finger; toe’ ↗ʔiṣbaʕ
▪ ṢBʕ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘finger, toe, to point to; good influence’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʔiṣbaʕ إِصْبَع , pl. ʔaṣābiʕᵘ

ID 492 • Sw – • BP 2619 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢBʕ

n.

1 finger; 2 toe (also ~ al-qadam); 3 a linear measure (Eg. ; = 3.125 cm); 4 key (of a piano); 5 popsicle; 6 lollipop – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: prot(W)Sem *ʔiṣbaʕ‑ ‘finger’.
▪ From Sem *ṣ˅bʕ(-at)-, *ʔ˅-ṣbaʕ- ‘finger’ (from AfrAs *c̣ib˅ʕ- ‘id.’), often also meaning ‘toe’.
▪ …

▪ eC7 Q 71:7 wa-ʔinnī kulla-mā daʕawtu-hum li-taġfira la-hum ǧaʕalū ʔaṣābiʕa-hum fī ʔāḏāni-him ‘and every time I call them, so that You may forgive them, they put their fingers in their ears’

▪ SED/StarLing: Akk neṣbettu,¹⁵ ; Ebl iš-ba-um; Ug u͗ṣbʕ (Tropper2008: /ʔuṣbaʕu/ < *ṣ˅baʕu); Hbr ʔäṣbaʕ; EmpAram ʔṣbʕ, BiblAram ʔäṣbəʕān (pl.f.), JudAram ṣibʕā, ʔäṣbaʕ, Syr ṣebʕā, Mand ṣibita, ʕṣba, ṣbata, ṣbita; Ar ʔaṣbaʕ, ʔiṣbaʕ, ʔaṣbiʕ, ʔaṣbuʕ, ʔiṣbiʕ, ʔiṣbuʕ, ʔuṣbuʕ, ʔuṣbiʕ, ʔuṣbūʕ, YemAr ṣabiʕ, ṣbūʕ, ṣābiʕ; Mhr ṣ̌əbáʔ, Ḥrs ḥaṣ̌báʔ, Jib ʔiṣbaʕ, Soq ʔéṣbaḥ, ṣóbeḥ; Gz ʔaṣbāʕ(ə)t, Te č̣əbʕət, Tña ʔaṣabəʕti (pl.), Amh ṭat (< *ṣ˅bʕ-at-), Arg ṭad, Har aṭābiñña.
▪ Outside Sem (as in StarLing): Eg ḏbʕ (Copt tēēbe) ‘finger’, [Omot] WMao (Hozo) zaba, (Sezo) zaabi, Nao zaba ‘finger’, perh. also [LEC] Som ʕeḍib-, Rend ḍábḍáb ‘heel’

15. Considered a WSem loan in CAD, or a derivate from ṣabātu ‘to catch’ in AHw. If a loanword, ne- prefixation is difficult to explain, while if a genuine Akk word of a derived pattern, it can be regarded as a prefix *ma- […] which regularly shifts to na- (> ne- because of *-ʕ) if one of the root consonants is a labial.

▪ SED #256 reconstructs Sem *ṣ˅bʕ(-at)-, *ʔ˅-ṣbaʕ- | *c̣˅bʕ(-at)-, *?˅-c̣baʕ- ‘finger’. The underlying protoforms are presumably *ṣibʕ(-at)-, *ʔa-ṣibʕ . – Often also with the meaning ‘toe’.
▪ StarLing: Sem *ṣibʕ-(at-), *ʔa-ṣibaʕ- ‘finger’, Eg ḏbʕ ‘finger’ (pyr), Omot *ʒaHab- ‘finger’, (?) Berb *ḍabH- ‘fingerring’, (?) LEC *ʕeḍib- ‘heel’, all from AfrAs *c̣ib˅ʕ- ‘finger’.
▪ Cf. also ↗ṭābaʕ ‘signet-ring, seal’.

–

► ʔiṣbaʕ min al-baṭāṭis, n., French fried potatoes
► ʔiṣbaʕ al-ʔaḥmar, n., lipstick
► ʔaṣābiʕ al-suǧuq, n.pl., frankfurters
► baṣmaẗ al-ʔaṣābiʕ, n.f., fingerprint
► ṭābaʕ al-ʔaṣābiʕ, n., fingerprint
► la-hū ʔiṣbaʕ fī hāḏā ’l-ʔamr, expr., he has a hand in this matter

► ṣabaʕa, a (ṣabʕ), vb. I, 1 to point with the finger (ʕalà, bi‑ at); 2 to insert one’s finger (DO into the hen, so as to ascertain whether she is going to lay an egg): with all likelihood denom.

► ṣubāʕ (eg.), n., 1 finger; 2 toe (also ~ al-qadam): var. of ʔiṣbaʕ
► ʔuṣbūʕ, pl. ʔaṣābīʕᵘ, n., 1 finger; 2 toe: var. of ʔiṣbaʕ
► muṣabbaʕ, n., gridiron, grill: PP/n.loc. II, lit. *‘the fingered thing’

ṢBĠ صبغ

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 3Apr2023

√ṢBĠ

“root”

▪ ṢBĠ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢBĠ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢBĠ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘dye; to colour; to dip one’s hand in water, dip a bit of bread in relish such as oil and the like; relish, a dip such as sauce and olive oil; to become oriented towards s.th.’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢBW صبو

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 3Apr2023

√ṢBW

“root”

▪ ṢBW_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢBW_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢBW_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘youth, youthfulness, youthful propensity’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢḤː (ṢḤḤ) صحّ / صحح

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢḤː (ṢḤḤ)

“root”

▪ ṢḤː (ṢḤḤ)_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṢḤː (ṢḤḤ)_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ṣiḥḥaẗ صِحَّة

ID 493 • Sw – • BP 458 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢḤː (ṢḤḤ)

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṣaḥīḥ صَحِيح

ID 494 • Sw –/117 • BP 364 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢḤː (ṢḤḤ)

adj.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṢḤB صحب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢḤB

“root”

▪ ṢḤB_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṢḤB_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to keep company, associate with, consort with, to be a comrade, companion or fellow to; to defend, to guard; companionship, fellowship; belonging, ownership’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ṣaḥābaẗ صَحابَة

ID 495 • Sw – • BP 3898 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢḤB

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṢḤF صحف

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢḤF

“root”

▪ ṢḤF_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṢḤF_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘flat dish or a like object, such as the side of a scroll’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ṣaḥīfaẗ صحيفة

ID 499 • Sw – • BP 486 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢḤF

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṣuḥufī صُحُفِيّ , var. ṣaḥafī

ID 498 • Sw – • BP 939 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢḤF

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṣaḥāfaẗ صَحافَة , var. ṣiḥāfaẗ

ID 496 • Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 1418 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢḤF

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṣaḥāfī صَحافِيّ

ID 497 • Sw – • BP 1751 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢḤF

¹adj.; ²n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

muṣḥaf مُصْحَف , var. maṣḥaf

ID 500 • Sw – • BP 4975 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢḤF

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṢḪː (ṢḪḪ) صخّ/صخخ

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 3Apr2023

√ ṢḪː (ṢḪḪ)

“root”

▪ ṢḪː (ṢḪḪ)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢḪː (ṢḪḪ)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢḪː (ṢḪḪ)_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘deafening sound, a cry that deafens by its vehemence; to pierce; calamity’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢḪR صخر

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 3Apr2023

√ṢḪR

“root”

▪ ṢḪR _1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢḪR _2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢḪR _3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘(no verbal root) [generic noun occurring once] rock, rocks’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢDː (ṢDD) صدّ/صدد

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 4Apr2023

√ ṢDː (ṢDD)

“root”

▪ ṢDː (ṢDD)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢDː (ṢDD)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢDː (ṢDD)_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘(of a road) to take a side turn; to turn away from, to shun, to be averse to; to cause s.o. to turn away from, to go back, to reject; blockage, hindrance, aversion’.

▪ BAH2008: The form taṣdiyaẗ ‘clapping with the hands’ is classified under this root and also under the root ↗ṢDY.
▪ …

–

.

–

ṢDR صدر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢDR

“root”

▪ ṢDR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṢDR_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘breast, front piece, that which fronts or faces one; initial part; to place in the front or on the highest place; to return, or go back; to issue forth, to proceed’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ṣadr صَدْر

ID 501 • Sw – • BP 786 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢDR

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṢDʕ صدع

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 4Apr2023

√ṢDʕ

“root”

▪ ṢDʕ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢDʕ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢDʕ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to cleave, split; to cause a headache; to disperse, scatter; to traverse, cross from one side to the other, to journey; crack, fissure, cleavage; scattering, standing out; to comply with, attain to’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢDF صدف

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 4Apr2023

√ṢDF

“root”

▪ ṢDF_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢDF_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢDF_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘side of a mountain, two mountains meeting together; one side of an oyster shell; to find to be equal; to lean to one side, to turn away, to shun; to encounter, to come upon’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢDQ صدق

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢDQ

“root”

Ultimately, all items in this “root” go back to the same Sem etymon. But some are probably inner-Sem loans.

▪ ṢDQ_1 ‘to speak the truth’ ↗ṣadaqa
▪ ṢDQ_2 ‘(voluntarily given) alms’ ↗ṣadaqaẗ
▪ ṢDQ_3 ‘strictly veracious, upright’ ↗ṣiddīq .
▪ ṢDQ_4 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to say, tell, utter, speak the truth; to fulfil one’s promise; (of the morning) to shine clearly; to be true to (principles or friends); the truth; steadfastness; to befriend, friendship; charity, alms, to give alms to the poor; dowry’

▪ The root does not seem to be attested in ESem and therefore has to be regarded as a WSem innovation. Huehnergard 2011 reconstructs WSem *ṣdq ‘to be(come) just, righteous’.
▪ While [v1] in Ar is directly from the Sem, [v2] and [v3] are used in specific contexts, which is why they are likely to be inner-Sem borrowings.

–

See ↗ṣadaqa, ↗ṣadaqaẗ, ↗ṣiddīq.

–

ṣadaq‑ صَدَقَ , u (ṣadq , ṣidq)

ID 502 • Sw – • BP 2301 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢDQ

vb., I

to speak the truth, be sincere; to tell (DO s.o.) the truth (ʕan about); to prove to be true, turn out to be correct, come true; to be right; to fit exactly (ʕalà s.o. or s.th.), apply (to), hold true (of) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ The root does not seem to be attested in ESem and therefore has to be regarded as a WSem innovation. Huehnergard 2011 reconstructs WSem *ṣdq ‘to be(come) just, righteous’.

–

BDB1906: Hbr ṣādēq ‘to be righteous, just’, ṣädäq ‘rightness, righteousness; justice’, ṣaddīq ‘just, righteous’, etc.; Phn ṣdq ‘just, right’; oAram ṣdq ‘righteousness, loyalty’, Nab ʔṣdq ‘authorized’, Palm zdqtʔ renders Grk ‘eusebḗs’, Syr zāḏeq ‘it is right’, zadīqā ‘righteous’, zadīqūṯā ‘righteousness’; Sab¹⁶ ṣdq ‘to get o.’s right; to justify, make right; to fulfil (a duty); to favour, endow, grant’, ṣdq ‘right, justice, righteousness; right (adj.)’; Gz ṣadəqa ‘to be just, righteous’. — Outside Sem: Saho sadaq ‘to be true, clear’.

16. Values in Sab as given in Stein2012-2.

▪ Badawi2008 gives as the major values of the root in ClassAr: ‘to say, tell, utter, speak the truth; to fulfil o.’s promise; (of the morning) to shine clearly; to be true to (principles or friends); the truth; steadfastness; to befriend, friendship; charity, alms, to give alms to the poor; dowry’

▪ Huehnergard2011/EtymOnline: Engl Sadducee is not from Ar but, via lLat sadducaei (pl.) < Grk zaddoukaios, from Mishnaic Hbr ṣədûqî ‘Sadducee’, which is from the same WSem root *ṣdq ‘to be(come) just, righteous’ to which also Ar ṣadaqa goes back. Hbr ṣədûqî is formed after ṣādôq ‘Zadoq/Tzadhoq, just, righteous’, a high priest in the time of David and Solomon, whose name is based on the vb. Hbr ṣādaq ‘to be(come) just, righteous’. From Zadoq the priesthood of the captivity claimed descent. »According to Josephus, the sect denied the resurrection of the dead and the existence of angels and spirits; but later historians regard them as more the political party of the priestly class than a sect per se« – EtymOnline. – Cf. also other names known from the Bible, such as Melchizedek and Zedekiah.

► ṣadaqa waʕdahū or ~ fī waʕdih, vb., to keep, or fulfill, one’s promise

► ^BP#989ṣaddaqa, vb. II, to deem (s.o., s.th.) credible, accept (s.th.) as true, give credence (DO to s.o., to s.th.), believe, trust; to consider or pronounce s.th. to be true, right, correct or credible; to believe (bi‑ in); to give one’s consent, to consent, assent, agree (ʕalà to s.th.), approve (of s.th.), grant, license, sanction, certify, confirm, substantiate, attest, ratify; (officially) to certify (ʕalà the correctness of a translation, signature, or copy):.
► ṣādaqa, vb. III, to treat as a friend; to maintain one’s friendship (DO with s.o.); to be or become friends (with), befriend (s.o.): associative, denom. from ṣadīq; to give one’s consent, to consent, assent, agree (ʕalà to s.th.), approve (of), grant, license, sanction, certify, confirm, substantiate; (officially) to certify (ʕalà see II):.
► ʔaṣdaqa, vb. IV, to fix a (bridal) dower (‑hā for a woman): denom. from ṣadāq ?
► taṣaddaqa, vb. V, ↗ṣaqadaẗ ‘alms’.

► ^BP#1637ṣidq, n., truth, trueness, truthfulness; sincerity, candor; veracity, correctness (of an allegation); efficiency: vn. I.
► ṣadaqaẗ, n.: ↗s.v..
► ṣadāq, ṣidāq, pl. ṣuduq, ʔaṣdiqaẗ, n., (bridal) dower; – (pl. ʔaṣdiqaẗ) marriage contract (tun.):.
► ^BP#2206ṣadāqaẗ, pl. ‑āt , n., friendship: n.abstr., from ṣadīq.
► ^BP#398ṣadīq, pl. ʔaṣdiqāʔᵘ, ṣudaqāʔᵘ, ṣudqān, n., friend; adj., friendly, connected by bonds of friendship: pseudo-PA / ints.
► ṣadūq, adj., veracious, truthful, honest, sincere: ints.
► ṣiddīq, adj., strictly veracious, honest, righteous, upright; al-~, epithet of the first Caliph, Abū Bakr: ints., but see also ↗s.v..
► ^BP#4628ʔaṣdaqᵘ, adj., truer, sincerer; more reliable; more truthful: elat.
► miṣdāq, n., confirmation, corroboration, substantiation; touchstone, criterion: n.instr. (?).
► ^BP#3519miṣdāqiyyaẗ, n.f., credibility: abstr. in iyyaẗ, from miṣdāq.
► taṣdīq, n., belief, faith (bi‑ in); consent, assent, agreement (ʕalà to), approval, sanctioning, licensing, certification, confirmation, attestation, ratification; (official) certification: vn. II.
► muṣādaqaẗ, consent, assent, agreement, concurrence (ʕalà in); approval, sanctioning, certification, confirmation, attestation, ratification; (official) certification: vn. III.
► taṣāduq, n., legalization, authentication (ʕalà of a document): vn. VI.
► ^BP#1392ṣādiq, adj., true, truthful, veracious, sincere, candid; reliable; accurate, true, genuine, faithful, authentic: PA I.
► muṣaddiqaẗ, certificate, certification, attestation: lexicalized PA II.f.
► muṣaddaq, credible, believable, reliable, trustworthy: lexicalized PP II.

ṣadaqaẗ صَدَقَة , pl. ‑āt

ID 503 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢDQ

n.f.

alms, charitable gift; almsgiving, charity, voluntary contribution of alms, freewill offering; legally prescribed alms tax (Isl. Law) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ As a religious technical term, the word is taken from Hbr ṣdāqāh ‘law, right behaviour, alms’. Sem ṢDQ to which the Hbr etymon belongs, has however successors also in Ar, cf. ↗ṣadaqa and derivatives.
▪ It seems that the word was borrowed in early Islamic times to provide an Islamic counterpart to old Arabian charity as practised by clan/tribe chiefs through individual acts of generosity. Through ṣadaqa, the old ideal/norm could be integrated into Islam in a modified, ‘milder’, less excessive and self-destructive form while at the same time a new notion of collective charity (↗zakāt) could be introduced and was given priority over individual charity. The old Arabian ideals however continued into Islamic times not only as ṣadaqa (↗jūd, ↗karam, ↗saḫāʔ).

▪ eC7 Q 2:196,263, 4:114, 9:103, 58:12 ‘alms, tithes’. Derivatives: (taṣaddaqa) 2:280; 5:45; 12:88, ( ʔaṣṣaddaqa) 4:92; 9:75; 63:10, (muṣaddiq, mutaṣaddiq) e.g. 2:41; 33:35.

▪ BDB1906: Hbr ṣədāqâh ‘righteousness(also ethically); righteous acts’, TellAm ṣaduq ‘innocent’, Syr zedqṯā ‘alms’.

▪ Jeffery1938, 194: The Qur’anic »[p]assages are all late, and the word is used only as a technical religious term, just like Hbr ṣᵊdāqâh, Phoen ṣdq, Syr zdqā. – The Muslim authorities derive the word from ṣadaqa ‘to be sincere’ and say that alms are so called because they prove the sincerity of one’s faith. The connection of the [word] with √ṢDQ is sound enough, but as a technical word for ‘alms’ there can be no doubt that it came from a Jewish or Christian source. Hirschfeld, Beiträge, 89, argues for a Jewish origin,¹⁰⁶ which is very possible. The Syr zdqā with z for ṣ would seem fatal to a derivation from a Christian source, but in the Christian-Palestinian dialect we find ṣdqā translating [Grk] eleēmosýnē in common use in several forms,¹⁰⁷ which makes it at least possible that the source of the Ar word is to be found there.«
▪ Pennacchio2014, 168: the word seems to be a borrowing from Hbr ṣᵊdāqâh, »concept spécifique au judaïsme. Il es fréquent dans le texte biblique mais il n’a pas seulement le sens de ‘charité, aumône’. […] C’est dans la littérature rabbinique que ṣədāqā ‘pureté, vertu, équité’ a le sens d’‘aumône’.«¹⁰⁸
▪ Kerr2014: »The ‘voluntary donation’ ṣadaqaẗ has a specific meaning and thus is certainly of foreign origin. In Amor, Ug, (older) Hbr, Sab, Gz, etc. this semantic domain encompasses ‘justice, to be righteous, to be documented as true’ (compare the Tzaddik; Sadducee)—from which the classical commentators derived the Ar term. The development of ‘to be righteous’ > ‘that which is right(eous)’ > ‘that which is proper (to give)’ > ‘to give charitably’ > ‘to give a portion, toll’ was completed in Aram. Syr which renders here the /ṣ/ with {z} is less relevant here. However, here we do find a similar semantic development: zadūṯā (<√ZDQ !) ‘beneficium, eleemosyne’, for example, as in Matthew 6:2, where this word expresses the Greek eleēmosýnē […]. The unaltered root √ṢDQ found in WAram is, however, in all likelihood the source of the Ar borrowing. So for example ChrPal ṣdqʔ as well as the Hbr word borrowed by Jewish dialects ṣəḏāqāʰ ‘liberality, especially almsgiving’. Although the exact Aram source of this word is not clear, it is most likely the same one which lent this word into ClassEth [Gz] ṣadəqāt (pl.; sg. ṣadəq). In any case, the particular semantic development of the root √ṢDQ here, from ‘righteousness’ to ‘alms(giving)’ is somewhat convoluted so as to preclude the same semantic development having occurred twice independently. The precedence of this development in Aram certainly shows that it was borrowed by Ar. The fact that it […] seems to have been borrowed from a Jewish WAram dialect could indicate that it is an Islamic continuation of an originally Jewish custom, possibly a relic of Islam’s Jud-Chr origins.«

106. So Fraenkel, Vocab, 20; Sprenger, Leben, ii, 195 n.; Rudolph, Abhängigkeit, 61; Ahrens, Muhammed, 180; von Kremer, Streifzüge, p. ix. 107. Schulthess, Lex, 167; Schwally, Idioticon, 79; and cf. Horovitz, JPN, 212. 108. Author refers to art. “Charity” in Enc.Jud. 5: 338.

–

► ṣadaqat al-fiṭr, n., almsgiving at the end of Ramadan (Isl. Law)

► taṣaddaqa, vb. V, to give alms (ʕalà to s.o.); to give as alms, donate (bi‑ s.th., ʕalà to s.o.): denom.

ṣiddīq صِدِّيق

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢDQ

adj.

strictly veracious, honest, righteous, upright; al-~, epithet of the first Caliph, Abū Bakr – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Jeffery thinks this word, which is a standard epithet of the first caliph, is a borrowing from JudAram ṣaddîqāh ‘pious’, while Paret makes Hbr ṣaddīq ‘pious’ the etymon proper. Sem ṢDQ to which the Aram and Hbr words belong, has however successors also in Ar, cf. ↗ṢDQ, ↗ṣadaqa and derivatives.
▪ In the Qur’an, the sg. is an epithet of prominent figures like Abraham, Idris and Joseph. In the pl., the word denotes a rank of pious and holy people.

▪ …

…

Jeffery1938, 194-5: »Obviously it may be taken as a genuine Ar formation from ṣadaqa on the measure fiʕʕīl, though this form is not very common. — As used in the Qurʔān, however, it seems to have a technical sense, being used in the sg. only of Biblical characters, and in the pl. as ‘the righteous’, and for this reason it has been thought that we can detect the influence of the Hbr-Aram ṣaddīq. Thus Fleischer, Kleinere Schriften, ii, 594, says: “Das Wort ist dem Hbr-Aram ṣaddîq entlehnt, mit Verwandlung des Vocals der ersten Silbe in i nach dem bekannten reinarabischen اتباع.” – In the OT [Hbr] ṣaddîq means ‘just, righteous’, and is generally rendered by [Grk] díkaios in the LXX. In the Rabbinic ṣaddîqâ the sense of ‘piety’ becomes even more prominent and it is used in a technical sense for ‘the pious’, as in Succa, 45, b. It is precisely in this sense that Joseph, Abraham, and Idris are called ṣiddīq and the Virgin Mary ṣiddīqaẗ in the Qurʔān, and there can be little doubt that both the Ar and the Eth [Gz] ṣādəq are of this Aram origin.«¹⁰⁹

109. Cf. Horovitz, KU, 49; Vacca, EI, iv, 402; Ahrens, Christliches, 19; Grimme, ZA, xxvi, 162, thought it was of SAr origin, and this may be supported by the occurrence of ṣdq = Ṣiddīq (?) as a proper name in the inscription, Glaser, 265 (= CIS, iv, No. 287), though the vocalization here may be Ṣādiq (Rossini, Glossarium, 222; cf. Hyckmans, Noms propres, i, 182, 269). The Phoen name Συδυκ may also represent צדיק (Harris, Glossary, 141).

–

—

ṢDY صدي

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 4Apr2023

√ṢDY

“root”

▪ ṢDY_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢDY_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢDY_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘intense thirst, to become thirsty; clapping of the hands, echo; to soothe, to coax; to endeavour; human corpse, skull’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢRː (ṢRR) صرّ/صرر

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 4Apr2023

√ ṢRː (ṢRR)

“root”

▪ ṢRː (ṢRR)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢRː (ṢRR)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢRː (ṢRR)_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘freezing cold, frost; (sound) screeching, grating, creaking; (of a buzzard) to cry; to tie up, to purse, to constrict; to persist’

▪ From CSem *√ṢRR ‘to be(come) narrow, restricted, distressed, to bind, tie’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

.

–

ṢRḤ صرح

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 4Apr2023

√ṢRḤ

“root”

▪ ṢRḤ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢRḤ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢRḤ_3 ‘tower’ ↗ṣarḥ

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be, or become, pure, sheer, clear, unmixed; purity; tower, high building; a court or an open area, in a house’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṣarḥ صَرْح

ID – • Sw – • BP 4652 • APD … • © SG | 3Jun2023

√ṢRḤ

n.

tower – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q xxvii, 44; xxviii, 38; xl, 38 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »The Lexicographers were not very sure of its meaning. They generally take it to mean ‘palace, magnificent building’ (Ǧawharī), or the name of a castle (TA, ii, 179), while some say it means ‘glass tiles’, balāṭ min qawārīr. All these explanations, however, seem to be drawn from the Qurʔānic material, and they do not explain how the word can be derived from √ṢRḤ. / Nöldeke, Neue Beiträge, 51, pointed out that in all probability the word is from Eth [Gz] ṣərḥ ‘room’, sometimes used for ‘templum’, sometimes for ‘palatium’, but as Dillmann, Lex, 1273, notes, always for aedes altiores conspicuae. This is a much likelier origin than the Aram ṣryḥ, which, though in the Targum to Jud. ix, 49, it means ‘citadel, fortified place’, usually means a ‘deep cavity in a rock’, and is the equivalent of Arab ḍarīḥ, not of ṣarḥ.¹¹⁰ It is doubtful if the word occurs in the genuine old poetry, but it is found in the SAr inscriptions, where ṣrḥt = ‘aedificium elatum’ (Rossini, Glossarium, 225).«

110. Hoffmann, ZA, xi, 322. What Fraenkel, Fremdw, 237, means by [Hbr?] ṣrḥt I know not.

–

taṣrīḥī تَصْريحيّ

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP … • APD … • © SG | created 7Jun2023

√ṢRḤ

adj.

.

▪ nsb-formation from taṣrīḥ, vn. II

.

ṢRḪ صرخ

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢRḪ

“root”

▪ ṢRḪ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṢRḪ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to scream, shriek, to call for help, yell, loud cry’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ṣārūḫ صارُوخ

ID 504 • Sw – • BP 1489 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢRḪ

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṣaraḫ‑ صَرَخَ

ID 505 • Sw – • BP 1894 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢRḪ

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘to cry, shout’) Akk ṣrḫ (u), Hbr ṣrḥ, Syr (caus. ṣrḥ), Gz ṣrḫ – (ā).
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṢRṢR صرصر

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 4Apr2023

√ṢRṢR

“root”

▪ ṢRṢR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢRṢR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢRṢR_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘screeching, or creaking, sound of a cricket, cricket; to be vehemently noisy; to be extremely frosty’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢRṬ صرط

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢRṬ

“root”

▪ ṢRṬ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṢRṬ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): sirāṭ is recognised as a borrowing from ancient Grk through Lat.

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ṣirāṭ صِراط

ID 506 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢRṬ

n.m./f.

way, path, road – WehrCowan1979.

▪ According to Gutas (EALL, »Greek Loanwords«), the word is one of the few cases where Grk acted as intermediary for the transmission of a Lat loanword.
▪EI² (C. Rabin, »ʕArabiyya«) ṣirāṭ might belong to a group of »some military terms« that »may have come directly from Latin.«

▪ eC7 Occurs some forty-five times in the Q, e.g. 1:6,7, 2:142,213, etc. ‘a way’
▪ eC7 1 (road, highway, pathway) Q 7:86 wa‑lā taqʕudū bi‑kulli ṣirāṭin tūʕidūna ‘and do not sit in every pathway, threatening [wayfarers]’; *Q 1:6 (ĭ)hdi‑nā ’l‑ṣirāṭa ’l‑mustaqīma ‘guide us to the straight path [also interpreted as: the true religion, the way of the righteous, the religion of Islam]’; 2 (an undertaking, promise) Q 15:41 qāla hāḏā ṣirāṭun ʕalayya mustaqīmun ‘He said: This is a promise from Me [that will be kept]’; 3 (with def.art.: the Path, the bridge spanning Hell which all humankind would have to cross on the Day of Judgement – in 1 interpretation of) Q 33:66 wa‑law našāʔu la‑ṭamasnā ʕalā ʔaʕyunihim fa‑’stabaqū ’l‑ṣirāṭa fa‑ʔannā yubṣirūna ‘had We willed, We would obliterate their eyes, then they would race to get to the Path, but how could they see [it]?’
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ EI² (C. Rabin, »ʕArabiyya«): ṣirāṭ might belong to a group of »some military terms« that »may have come directly from Latin.«
▪ Gutas (EALL, »Greek Loanwords«) specifies: < Aram ĭsṭrātiyā < Grk στράτα < Lat strata.
▪ Jeffery1938, 195-96: »The word is used only in a religious sense, usually with the adj. mustaqīm, and though frequently used by Muḥammad to indicate his own preaching, it is also used of the teaching of Moses (37:118) and Jesus (3:51), and sometimes means the religious way of life in general (cf. 7:16). / The early Muslim authorities knew not what to make of the word. They were not sure whether it was to be spelled ṣirāṭ, sirāṭ, or zirāṭ¹¹¹ and they were equally uncertain as to its gender, al-Akhfash propounding a theory that in the dialect of Hijaz it was fem. and in the dialect of Tamīm masc. Many of the early philologers recognized it as a foreign word, as we learn from as-Suyūṭī, Itq, 322, Muzhir, i, 130, Mutaw 50. They said it was Grk, and are right in so far as it was from the Hellenized form of the Lat strata that the word passed into Aram and thence into Ar. / The word was doubtless first introduced by the Roman administration into Syria and the surrounding territory, so that [Lat] strata became [Grk] stráta (cf. Procopius, ii, 1), and thence Aram ʔsṭrṭyʔ, ʔsṭrṭyʔ, ʔysrṭyʔ, srṭyʔ,¹¹² Syr ĭstrāṭā.¹¹³ From Aram it was an early borrowing into Ar, being found in the early poetry.¹¹⁴
▪ …

111. Vide Bagh. on i, 6, and Jawharī, sub voc. 112. Cf. Krauss, Griechische und lateinische Lehnwörter im Talmud, ii, 82, 413. A parallel formation is [Aram] srdywṭ (= sṭrṭywṭ ) = [Grk] stratiṓtēs. 113. Of particular interest is the fact that in an eschatological sense it passed from Aram into Phl as srāt. Cf. Bailey in JRAS, 1934: 505. 114. 3 Fraenkel, Vocab, 25; von Kremer, Ideen, 226, n.; Dvořák, Fremdw, 26, 31, 76; Vollers, ZDMG, 1, 614; Ii, 314.

▪ Cf. Engl street, oEngl stret (Mercian, Kentish), stræt (West Saxon) ‘street, high road’, from lLat strata, used elliptically for via strata ‘paved road’, from fem. PP of Lat sternere ‘to lay down, spread out, pave’, from protIE *stre-to‑ ‘to stretch, extend’, from root *stere‑ ‘to spread, extend, stretch out’, from nasalized form of protIE root *stere‑ ‘to spread’. / One of the few words in use in England continuously from Roman times. An early and widespread Germ borrowing (oFris strete, oSax strata, mDu strate, Du straat, oHGe straza, Ge Straße, Sw stråt, Da sträde ‘street’). The Lat is also the source of Span estrada, oFr estrée, It strada – EtymOnline.

►

ṢRʕ صرع

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 4Apr2023

√ṢRʕ

“root”

▪ ṢRʕ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢRʕ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢRʕ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to knock down, to wrestle; epilepsy’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢRF صرف

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢRF

“root”

▪ ṢRF_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṢRF_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to divert the direction, to avert, to repel; to cause to turn, or to shift, from one state to another, to dissuade; to dismiss; to creak, to grate; to exchange’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl silver, prob. ultimately from Akk ṣarpu ‘refined, silver’, vb.adj. of ṣarāpu ‘to refine’.

–

ṣirf صِرْف

ID 507 • Sw – • BP??? • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢRF

adj.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṢRM صرم

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 4Apr2023

√ṢRM

“root”

▪ ṢRM_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢRM_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢRM_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to cut off, to sever, to separate, plucking off; to forsake; to pass away; the first and last parts of the night, the night; sharp, decisive’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢʕD صعد

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 4Apr2023

√ṢʕD

“root”

▪ ṢʕD_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢʕD_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢʕD_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to climb up, to ascend, to surface; high land, the upper crust of the earth, clean soil; (of breath) to labour, to undergo difficulty, distress’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢʕR صعر

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 4Apr2023

√ṢʕR

“root”

▪ ṢʕR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢʕR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢʕR_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘(in camels) a disease that causes a distortion and twisting of the neck to one side; to turn away one’s check from people out of contempt arising from pride’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢʕQ صعق

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 4Apr2023

√ṢʕQ

“root”

▪ ṢʕQ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢʕQ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢʕQ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘thunderbolt, to smite with a thunderbolt, be thunderstruck; to fall down unconscious, to stupefy’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢĠR صغر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢĠR

“root”

▪ ṢĠR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṢĠR_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘youth, being youthful; small, to be small, little, slight, to shrink; to be small in the eyes of others; to be base, contemptible’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ṣaġīr صَغِير

ID 508 • Sw 15/140 • BP 230 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢĠR

adj.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṢĠW صغو

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 4Apr2023

√ṢĠW

“root”

▪ ṢĠW_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢĠW_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢĠW_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘inclination, or twisting, of the mouth; to incline, to swerve’

▪ …

-

.

-

ṢFː (ṢFF) صفّ/صفف

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 4Apr2023

√ ṢFː (ṢFF)

“root”

▪ ṢFː (ṢFF)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢFː (ṢFF)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢFː (ṢFF)_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to arrange in ranks, lines, or rows, to set side by side, to arrange in a straight line; to stand in ranks, line up’

▪ …

–

.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl sofa, from Ar ↗ṣuffaẗ ‘sofa’, from Aram ṣippā, abs. form of ṣippᵊtā, a mat, perh. akin to ṣippā, ṣuppā ‘carded wool’, cf. Ar ↗ṣūf.
▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl Sufi, from Ar ↗ṣūfī, ‘(man) of wool’, from ↗ṣūf ‘wool’, perh. from Aram ṣippā, ṣuppā ‘carded wool’; both perh. from Akk ṣuppu ‘solid, massive, compacted (textile)’, vb.adj. of ṣuppu ‘to press down, rub down a horse’, derived stem of *ṣâpu, cf. ↗ṢFː (ṢFF).

–

ṢFḤ صفح

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023

√ṢFḤ

“root”

▪ ṢFḤ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢFḤ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢFḤ_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘width or broad side of a mountain; the side, or lateral, or outward part, face, or surface, flatness or wide smooth expanse; to turn away from s.o.’s crime, to forgive, to let off, to set free; to take s.o.’s hand in salute’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢFD صفد

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023

√ṢFD

“root”

▪ ṢFD_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢFD_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢFD_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘shackles, fetters, thongs, chains; to bind; to give freely’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢFR صفر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢFR

“root”

▪ ṢFR_1 ‘to whistle; bird’ ↗…
▪ ṢFR_2 ‘yellow’ ↗ʔaṣfar

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘whistle, to whistle, to utter a whistle-like sound; to become empty, void or vacant; to become yellow, (of plants) to wither away to the point of becoming yellow’

▪ [v1] Kogan2011: Ar ṣāfir ‘(birds other than birds of prey)’ can be traced back untio protWSem *ṣ˅p(p)˅r‑ ‘bird’ (but Akk ṣibāru ‘sparrow’).
▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl cipher, zero, decipher, from Ar ṣifr ‘empty’ (loan translation of Skr śūnyam ‘cipher, dot’), from ṣafira ‘to be(come) empty, vacant’; Safar, from Ar ṣafar ‘Safar’, prob. from ṣafira (see above).↗

–

ʔaṣfarᵘ أَصْفَرُ

ID 509 • Sw 89/200 • BP 2099 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢFR

adj.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṢFṢF صفصف

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023

√ṢFṢF

“root”

▪ ṢFṢF_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢFṢF_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢFṢF_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be empty, deserted or vacant; a level tract of land with no herbage or water’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢFN صفن

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023

√ṢFN

“root”

▪ ṢFN_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢFN_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢFN_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘(of horses) to stand on three legs with the edge of one of the front hoofs just touching the ground (a sign of a thoroughbred), to set the feet side by side, to stand confronting a party of people; to compact dry herbage into a nest; nest, waterskin’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢFW صفو

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023

√ṢFW

“root”

▪ ṢFW_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢFW_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢFW_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to purify, purity, pure; to choose, to select above others, the choice, the elite, the select; hard smooth rock’

▪ …

–

.

–

*ṢQ‑ (*ṢḲ‑)

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢQ-

cons. “root nucleus”

Basic meaning *‘to beat’ – Ehret1995.

According to Ehret1995#902, *ṢḲ- is a pre-pSem 2-consonantal base with the meaning ‘to beat’ from which several 3-radical roots are formed by extension, see section DERIV below.

–

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

► + “extendative” *‑b = ṣaqb ‘to beat with the fist’, cf. (?) ↗ṣāqaba ‘to approach, go/come near, be neighbours, adjacent’.
► + “diffusive” *‑r = ṣaqr ‘to beat; break stones’, cf. ↗ṢQR. Cf. also (though not related) ↗ṣaqr ‘falcon, hawk’, and ↗ṣāqūr ‘stone axe’.
► + “partive” *‑ʕ = ṣaqʕ ‘to beat’ (earlier: ‘to break by beating’?), cf. (?) ↗ṣaqʕaẗ ‘frost, ice, hoarfrost’.
► + “noun suffix?” *‑l = ṣaql ‘to beat’ (earlier n. ‘beating’?), cf. (?) ↗ṣaqala ‘to smooth, polish, burnish, cut’.

ṢQR صقر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢQR

“root”

▪ ṢQR_1 ‘saker, falcon, hawk’ ↗ṣaqr
▪ ṢQR_2 ‘stone axe’ ↗ṣāqūr

Other values, now obsolete, include:

ṢQR_3 ‘to strike, break stones’: ^†ṣaqara
ṢQR_4 ‘to light (a fire)’: ^†ṣaqara, ^†ṣaqqara
ṢQR_5 ‘to scorch, be scorching (sun)’: ^†ṣaqara, ^†ʔaṣqara
ṢQR_6 ‘very sour milk’: ^†ṣaqr
ṢQR_7 ‘sharp-sighted’: ^†ṣāqir
ṢQR_8 ‘treacle of dates, grapes’: ^†ṣaq(a)r
ṢQR_9 ‘blasphemer, unbeliever’: ^†ṣaqqār
ṢQR_10 ‘lies’: in the expression ǧāʔa bi’l-^†ṣuqar wa’l-buqar or bi’l-^†ṣuqārà wa’l-buqārà ‘he came with lies’

For 2 out of the 10 values listed above, foreign etymologies have been suggested (ṣaqr ‘falcon’ < Pers šikara ‘birds of prey trained to hunt’, perh. also oTu suŋkur ‘id.’; ṣāqūr ‘stone axe’ < Lat secūris ‘axe, hatchet, cleaver’). But there may be overlapping with ṢQR_3 ‘to beat, strike, (hence?) break stones’. There is large diversity also among the other 8 values (all become obsolete in MSA). Although far from obvious, some of these may be related to each other (figurative use?). The diversity may, however, also be due to convergence of earlier SQR with ṢQR, initial s having become emphatic ṣ through influence from following q.

–

See DISC below.

▪ Although foreign etymologies have been suggested for both ṢQR_1 ‘falcon, hawk’ and ṢQR_2 ‘stone axe’ (see below), the evidence of the ClassAr vb. I ^†ṣaqara (u, ṣaqr) ‘to strike (bi- with a stick), break stones (bi- with a hammer etc.)’ (ṢQR_3) as well as the attribute ^†ṣāqir ‘sharp-sighted’ (ṢQR_7) in ṣaqr ṣāqir ‘sharp-sighted falcon’ may suggest that the ‘stone axe’, ṣāqūr, could be akin to ^†ṣaqara ‘to break stones’ and also the ‘falcon’, ṣaqr, might be related to this vb. (perh. *‘the striking one’). Folk etymology may have overshadowed true origins.
▪ Ehret1995#902 gives both ‘to beat’ and (hence?) ‘to break stones’ as the two values of the vb. ^†ṣaqara, which according to him is an extension in “diffusive” *-r from a bi-consonantal “pre-Proto-Semitic” (pPS, i.e. preSem) root *ṣḳ- ‘to beat’, from AfrAs *-tl’ok’- ‘to beat’. – For other extensions from the same preSem root cf. ↗*ṢQ- (*ṢḲ-), ↗ṣāqaba ‘to approach, go/come near, be neighbours, adjacent’, ↗ṣaqʕaẗ ‘frost, ice, hoarfrost’, and ↗ṣaqala ‘to smooth, polish, burnish, cut’.
▪ Furthermore, if one assumes for ṢQR a basic value of ‘to beat, strike’, then not only ṢQR_1 ‘falcon, hawk’ and ṢQR_2 ‘stone axe’ can be seen as developments from this value (*‘the striking one’ and *‘instrument for breaking stone by striking it’), but also most of the others that are listed as distinct values above: ṢQR_4 ‘to light (a fire)’ (by ‘striking’ firestones against each other?), ṢQR_5 ‘to be scorching (sun)’ (i.e., *‘beating, striking’?), ṢQR_6 ‘sour (milk)’ (i.e., of a *‘striking, biting taste’?), and ṢQR_7 ‘sharp-sighted’ (i.e., being endowed with a *‘striking’ sight). Only ṢQR_8-10 would be difficult to connect to an original *‘beating’ or *‘striking’. But given the fact that there seems to be some overlapping with, or contamination by, other roots (see below), all this is highly speculative.
▪ ṢQR_1: cf. also the old denom. vb. V, ^†taṣaqqara ‘to hunt with a hawk’. – Perhaps under the influence of ^†ṣaqara ‘to beat, strike’ from Pers šekara ‘rapacious birds trained to hunt’ (or/from oTu suŋkur ‘id.’?) (rather than from Lat sacer ‘falcon, harrier’, as suggested by Fraenkel1886, or from Eg zkr ‘Sokar(is)’, a falcon-headed deity, as mentioned, though at the same time doubted, by Calice1936#788). For details see ↗ṣaqr.
▪ ṢQR_2: Unless akin to ^†ṣaqara ‘to beat, strike, (?hence also:) break stones’, the ‘stone axe’, ṣāqūr, (*‘stone-breaker’?) is perhaps (Fraenkel1886: »without doubt«), mediated by Aram sqūriyā, (Brockelmann1895:) Syr sīqūrā ‘id.’, from Lat secūris ‘axe, hatchet, cleaver’ (which is also the source of Engl saw, etc.), with Lat [z] > Syr [s] > Ar [ṣ] (as perhaps in ṢQR_1). The ‘un-Arabic’ fāʕūl pattern supports the assumption of a foreign etymology. The meaning ‘to break stones’ of ṢQR_3 ^†ṣaqara may then be denominative from ṣāqūr.
▪ ṢQR_3: If the obsol. vb. I ^†ṣaqara (u, ṣaqr) ‘to strike (bi- with a stick), break stones (bi- with a hammer etc.)’ represents the major basic value, then many others in this root may be derived from it (see discussion above). For the second value, ‘to break stones’, one could, however, also assume a denom. formation from ṣāqūr (see preceding paragraph, ṢQR_2). – The obsol. n.f. ^†ṣāqiraẗ ‘misfortune, calamity’, actually a PA of vb. I, is with all probability fig. use (misfortune = *‘the striking one’).
▪ ṢQR_4: The obsol. value ‘to light (a fire)’ (I ^†ṣaqara, II ^†ṣaqqara) is probably a special use of ṢQR_3 ‘to strike, beat’ (sc. fire-stones to produce sparks). – Cf. also ^†ĭṣṭaqara, vb. VIII, ‘to be lighted (fire)’. – But cf. also ṢQR_5.
▪ ṢQR_5: Likewise, the obsol. value ‘to scorch, be scorching (sun)’ of ^†ṣaqara u (ṣaqr, ṣaqraẗ) and ^†ʔaṣqara, vb. IV, seem to be fig. use of ṢQR_3 ‘to strike, beat’. Cf., however, also ↗saqar (with non-emphatic s) ‘heat of the sun, sunburn, sunstroke; Hell-fire’, of which ṢQR_5 may be just a phonetic var. if we assume emphatic ṣ < non-emphatic s due to following q (partial assimilation).
▪ ṢQR_6: Is also the value ‘very sour milk’ of ^†ṣaqr (pl. ṣuqūr, ṣiqār) such a metaphorical use of ṢQR_3 ‘to strike, beat’ (the sour taste being experienced as *‘striking’)? The meaning ‘undeserved curse’ seems to be fig. use of ‘sour milk’, while the vb. ‘to be very sour’ (I ^†ṣaqara, IV ^†ʔaṣqara) obviously is denominative.
▪ ṢQR_7: The adj. ^†ṣāqir ‘sharp-sighted’, grammatically a PA of an obsol. vb. I *‘to be sharp-sighted’ and preserved only in the phraseme ṣaqr ṣāqir ‘sharp-sighted saker, falcon’, is interesting because one may perhaps have to compare (in spite of s instead of ṣ) Syr sqūriyā ‘the evil eye, looking askance’, sqūrātiyā ‘one looking with the evil eye’, and the corresponding vb. Syr sqar, nesqūr (PA: sāqar, sāqrā) ‘to look awry, askance, look with the evil eye, envy, grudge, spite’ (PayneSmith1903), although Brockelmann1895 gives Ar SQR (cf. ↗saqar ‘hell’), not ṢQR as cognate of Syr sqar. The oscillation between s and ṣ can be observed also in ṢQR_5 ‘to scorch (sun)’, which also appears as ^†saqara (u, saqr), ṢQR_8 (^†ṣaqir ‘sweet’ vs. ^†ʔasqara ‘to bear sweet dates (palmtree)’) and ṢQR_9 (^†ṣaqqār ~ saqqār ‘blasphemer’). ‒ Thus, it is possible that we are dealing with a primary SQR here whose initial S, under the influence of neighbouring Q, has undergone partial assimilation, resulting in emphatic Ṣ.
▪ ṢQR_8: Besides ^†ṣaqr, var. ṣaqar, pl. ṣuqūr, ṣiqār, n., ‘treacle of dates, grapes’, cf. also ^†ṣaqir, adj., ‘sweet (grape, date)’, ^†ṣaqqār, n., ‘seller of treacle’, ^†muṣaqqar, adj., ‘preserved in treacle’. ‒ Like for ṢQR_7, Hava1899 here, too, lists a corresponding item with s instead of ṣ : ʔasqara, vb. IV, ‘to bear sweet dates (palm-tree)’. Are the forms of ṢQR_8 the result of assimilation/emphatisation, developed from primary SQR?
▪ ṢQR_9: Like the preceding items, also ^†ṣaqqār ‘blasphemer, unbeliever’ has a variant saqqār ‘impious; blasphemer’ with initial s rather than ṣ (Hava1899). ‒ Any relation to (or figurative use of) some of the items ṢQR_1 through ṢQR_8?
▪ ṢQR_10: The element ^†ṣuqar or ^†ṣuqārà in the phraseme meaning ‘to come with lies’ seems to be a Syriansim, cf. (with š, not ṣ) Syr šûqrâ ‘lie’, šaqārâ ‘lying, false, perfidious’ (Sem ŠQR ‘deceive’, Akk šugguru ‘to cheat, lie’, tašgirtu ‘deceit, treachery’, Hbr šäqär ‘deception, disappointment, falsehood’, denom. vb. šāqar ‘to do/deal falsely’).

▪ ↗ṣaqr.

–

ṣaqr صَقْر , pl. ṣuqūr , ʔaṣqur , ^†ṣuqūraẗ , ^†ṣiqār

ID 510 • Sw – • BP 6283 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢQR

n.

saker, falcon, hawk – WehrCowan1979.

Fraenkel1886 suggested Lat sacer ‘falcon, harrier’ as the etymon of Ar ṣaqr; but it is more likely that the word is of Pers origin (related to the idea of Pers šekār ‘hunting’). Perhaps also oTu suŋkur should be considered as a possible source.

▪ …

See DISC below.

▪ Fraenkel1886 rightly states that, given a conspicuous lack of cognates in other Sem languages, ṣaqr with all likelihood is a foreign word. (For genuine Sem bird names, cf., e.g., ↗nasr, ↗ġurāb, ↗ǧawzal).
▪ Calice1936#788 mentions Eg zkr ‘Sokar(is)’, the name of a falcon-shaped god of the dead in Memphis, often written with a falcon determinative, as a possible parallel (if not origin) of Ar ṣaqr, not without adding, however, that this juxtaposition is “lautlich nicht einwandfrei” (phonologically problematic, not sound). – For both phonological and geographical reasons, this etymology is indeed rather weak.
▪ Fraenkel1886 thinks ṣaqr is the oldest example of Ar borrowing of bird names from outside Sem. He suggests (late) Lat sacer ‘falcon, harrier’ as the etymon. According to the author, the var. ^†zaqr, mentioned by Ibn Durayd, certainly is the more original form (still preserving the voicedness of initial Lat {s}), which then developed into ṣaqr. See however following paragraph. – The meaning ‘falcon’ of the Lat word is secondary, transferred to the bird on account of its ‘holiness’. Lat here shows the same transfer (sacer ‘holy’, then also ‘the sacred one’), and for the same reason, as Grk hiérax ‘falcon, hawk’, which is from hierós ‘holy’.
▪ Given the fact that most of the Ar terminology of falconry (^†bayzaraẗ) is clearly borrowed from Pers (cf. Ar ↗bāz, ↗bāšaq, ↗zurayq, ↗šāhīn), a Pers origin of ṣaqr, too, is more probable than a Lat one. Palmer1882 suggests a Pers šakrah [sic!] ‘falcon’ as the etymon, which I was unable to find in the dictionaries at hand; but Steingass1884 has, e.g., Pers šikara ‘rapacious birds trained to hunt’ – S.G. If this etymology is correct, then Ar ṣaqr ‘falcon’ is related to the idea of ‘prey, game; chase, hunting; plunder, booty [etc.]’ of Pers šikār.¹¹⁵
▪ Perhaps, however, also Tu sungur ‘falcon, hawk’ (oTu suŋkur¹¹⁶ ) should be considered as a possible source.

115. Palmer goes a step farther and connects his Pers šakrah ‘falcon’ with Skr šakra ‘strong, powerful, mighty (applied to various gods, but esp. to Indra’), which, he says, is the origin also of Lat sacer ‘sacred’; cf. however etymonline EtymOnline where Lat sacer < oLat saceres is said to be based on an IndEuro root *sak- ‘to sanctify’. 116. Kāşġarī, Dīvān-i Luġati't-Türk, 1073; Codex Cumanicus, 1303. - Cf. Mong siŋkur /şoŋkur, Mançu songkon. NişanyanSözlük 13Apr2014.

▪ Lokotsch1927#1799: Ar ṣaqr ‘falcon (used in hawking), Falco sacer’ gave mLat sacer ‘id.’, mGrk sákre, Cat Span Port sacre, Fr sacre, It sacro, sagro, Port çafaro ‘falcon, hawk’; Ge Sacker(-falk), Engl saker, sacre (< mFr sacre); Ru sokol, Ukr Pol sokoł, Cz sokol, Serb soko, Bulg sokol ‘falcon’. According to Bertau2014⁶ , folk-etymology identified m/lLat sacer ‘falcon’ with Lat sacer ‘holy sacred’ (perh. in analogy to Grk híerax ‘falcon, hawk’ < hierós ‘holy, sacred’).

6. Peter Bertau, Die Bedeutung historischer Vogelnamen, I: Nichtsingvögel, Heidelberg: Springer Spektrum, 2014, following Viktor Wember, Die Namen der Vögel Europas: Bedeutung der deutschen und wissenschaftlichen Namen, Aula-Verlag, 2nd ed. 2007.

► al-ṣuqūr, n.pl., the hawks (pol.)

ṣāqūr صاقُور

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢQR

n.

stone axe – WehrCowan1979.

With all probability via Aram/Syr from Lat secūr-is ‘axe, hatchet, cleaver’ (cf. oEngl seax ‘knife’, No saks ‘scissors’, Ge Säge ‘saw’).

▪ …

See DISC.

▪ It seems to be safe to follow Fraenkel1886 who has no doubts that Ar ṣāqūr goes back, via Aram sqūriyā [Brockelmann1895: Syr sîqûrâ ] to Lat secūr-is ‘axe, hatchet, cleaver (battle axe, tomahawk, etc.)’, from sec-āre ‘to cut, amputate’, from IE (W/Eur) *sek- ‘to cut’ (pGerm *sago ‘a cutting tool’ > oHGe sega, saga > Ge Säge ‘saw’; oEngl sagu > Engl saw; cf. also oEngl seax ‘knife’, No saks ‘scissors’). »Auffallend kann nur das Eine sein, dass das aramäische s durch ṣ transcribiert wurde, was sonst nicht leicht vorkommt« (the only thing that may raise some doubt is that Aram s has been made into ṣ, which does not happen easily); however, taking into consideration some other evidence, it is safe to assume that this does not affect the correctness of the etymology.

▪ Ar ṣāqūr is not in itself the source of, but derived from the same Lat etymon as Eur words for ‘saw’, ‘knife’, or ‘scissors’, cf. DISC above.

–

ṢQLB صقلب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 26Feb2023

√ṢQLB

“root”

▪ ṢQLB_1 ‘Slav’ ↗ṣaqlab

Other values, now obsolete, include (BK1860):

▪ ^†ṢQLB_2 ‘hard; strong, robust, eating much (camel); hard and strong (head, skull)’: ^†¹ṣiqlāb
▪ ^†ṢQLB_3 ‘white’: ^†²ṣiqlāb
▪ ^†ṢQLB_4 ‘red’: ^†³ṣiqlāb

▪ [v1] : ? With partly retrograde assimilation (ṣ‑ < s under the influence of following q), from ↗saqlab(ī) ‘Slav’?
▪ [v2] : ? Cf. ↗ṣulb ? Meaning first attested eC8. – Any relation to [v1] ‘Slav’ (sometimes also ‘slave’)?
▪ [v3] : etymology obscure. – Any relation to the fact that the Slavs (who often served as slaves) were of white complexion? In contrast, ‘Ethiopians’ could be termed ṣaqālibaẗ al-zanǧ ‘the negro\black Slavs (= slaves?)’.
▪ [v4] : etymology obscure. – Like [v3] ‘white’, also ‘red’ may have emerged as an attribute of Slavic slaves.
▪ …

▪ [v2] : first attestation in the expression bayna maqaḏḏay raʔsihī l-ṣiqlābi, by Ǧandal b. Muṯannà al-Ṭuhawī (dated 709 in DHDA).
▪ …

▪ ...

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ ...

▪ [v1] Not from Ar ṣaqlab but from the same source are Eur words for the ‘Slavs’; see ↗saqlabī.
▪ ...

–

ṣaqlab صَقْلَب , pl. ṣaqālibaẗ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 26Feb2023

√ṢQLB

n.

Slav – WehrCowan1976

▪ ? With partly retrograde assimilation (ṣ‑ < s under the influence of following q), from ↗saqlab(ī) ‘Slav’?
▪ …

▪ BK1860: ^†ṣiqlāb and ṣaqālibaẗ ‘Slaves (peuple : nom générique donné par les Arabes aux peuples du nord-est de l’Europe)’; ^†ṣaqālibaẗ al-zanǧ ‘Éthiopiens’
▪ ...

▪ – (loanword), see ↗saqlabī.
▪ ...

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ ...

▪ Not from Ar ṣaqlabī but from the same source are Eur words for ‘Slavs’, see ↗saqlabī.
▪ ...

– . For the overall picture, see root entry ↗ṢQLB. – Cf. also ↗saqlabī.

ṢKː (ṢKK) صكّ/صكك

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023

√ ṢKː (ṢKK)

“root”

▪ ṢKː (ṢKK)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢKː (ṢKK)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢKː (ṢKK)_3 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to slap with the hand, violent strike with a ringing sound; to shut, close’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢLB صلب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢLB

“root”

▪ ṢLB_1 ‘hard, solid, stiff; steel’ ↗ṣulb
▪ ṢLB_2 ‘cross; to crucify’ ↗ṣalīb
▪ ṢLB_3 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘the backbone, the spine; the loins; to become hard, rigid, firm, solid, tough, stiff; to become strong; to place two pieces of wood cross-wise, to crucify’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ṣalab‑ صَلَبَ , i (ṣalb)

ID 511 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢLB

vb., I

to crucify – WehrCowan1979.

Jeffery1938 holds that »the verb is denominative from ↗ṣalīb [‘cross’].«

▪ eC7 Q 4:157, 5:37, 7:124, 12:41, 20:71, 26:49 ‘to crucify’.

▪ …
▪ …

Jeffery1938: »The [Qurʔānic] passages are all relatively late. Once it refers to the crucifixion of our Lord (iv, 156), once to the crucifixion of Joseph’s prison companion (xii, 41), and in all the other passages to a form of punishment which Muḥammad seems to have considered was a favourite pastime of Pharaoh, but which in v, 37, he holds out as a threat against those who reject his mission. – The word cannot be explained from Ar, as the verb is denominative from ↗ṣalīb. […]«

–

► ṣallaba, vb. II, to crucify; to make the sign of the cross; to cross o.s.; to cross, fold (one’s arms): rather denominative from ṣalīb than intensive of ṣalaba.
► ṣalb, n., crucifixion: vn.
► ^BP#4955ṣalībī ↗ṣalīb
► ṣalībiyyaẗ ↗ṣalīb
► ṣalbūt, n., (representation of the) crucifixion, crucifix:.
► muṣallab, n., crossing, interjunction (of roads): n.loc. II.

ṣulb صُلْب ; – (pl. ʔaṣlub , ʔaṣlāb)

ID 512 • Sw – • BP 2323 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢLB

¹adj.; ²n.

I adj., hard, firm, solid, stiff, rigid; II n., 1 steel; – 2 (pl.) a spinal column, backbone; b loins – WehrCowan1976.

▪ ? Cf. also ↗^†ṢQLB_2 ?
▪ …

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

► ṣaliba, a, and ṣaluba, u (ṣalābaẗ), vb. I, to be or become hard, firm, solid, stiff, or rigid, solidify, harden, set, stiffen: denominative.
► ṣallaba, vb. II, to make hard, firm, solid, stiff, or rigid, harden, solidify, stiffen, indurate; to support, prop, shore up; to harden (the heart): caus. from I, or denominative, directly from ṣulb.
► taṣallaba, vb. V, = I; to show o.s. hard or severe: denominative.
► ṣulbaẗ, n.: ṣ. al-ʕayn sclera (anat.):.
► ṣalīb, adj., hard, firm, solid, stiff, rigid: adj.intens. – For another meaning (from the homonymous root) ↗ṣalīb.
► ṣalābaẗ, n.f., hardness, callousness; hardening, induration; firmness, solidity, stiffness, rigidity; stubbornness, obstinacy, unyieldingness; intolerance: vn. I.
► taṣallub, n., hardness, callousness, hardening: vn. V. | t. al-šarāyīn, t. širyānī arteriosclerosis.
► mutaṣallib, adj., unyielding, inflexible, relentless, hard: PA V.

ṣalīb صَلِيب , pl. ṣulbān , ṣulub

ID 513 • Sw – • BP 3826 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢLB

n.

cross – WehrCowan1979.

From Aram ṣlībā, Syr ṣlīḇā ‘cross’, probably from an Iranian source, cf. Pers čalīpā.

lC6 al-Nābiġaẗ, ʕAdiyy b. Zayd (cf. Jeffery’s references in "DISC" below).
▪ eC7 Q 4:157 wa-qawlihim ʔinnā qatalnā ’l-masīḥa ʕīsā bna maryama rasūla ’ḷḷāhi wa-mā qatalū-hu wa-mā ṣalabū-hu walākin šubbiha lahum ‘As for their saying: We slew the Messiah, Jesus son of Mary, Allah’s messenger - they slew him not nor crucified him, but it appeared so unto them’

Cf. ↗ṢLB.

Jeffery1938: »[…] ṣalīb occurs in the old poetry, e.g. al-Nābiġa, ii, 10 (Ahlwardt, Divans, p. 4), and ʕAdī b. Zayd (Aġānī, ii, 24), etc., and is doubtless derived from Aram ṣlībā; Syr ṣlīḇā, as Fraenkel, Fremdw, 276, claims. The word is not original in Aram, however, and perhaps came originally from some Iranian source from a root represented by the Pers čalīpā (Vollers, ZDMG, 1, 614). Mingana, Syriac Influence, 86, claims that it was from Syr rather than from JudAram that the word came to Ar, and as the Eth [Gz] taṣalləba seems to be of this origin,¹¹⁷ it may be so.¹¹⁸ «

117. The form [Gz] ṣalīb is later and derived from the Ar (Nöldeke, Neue Beiträge, 35). 118. So Ahrens, Christliches, 40.

–

► al-ṣalīb al-ǧanūbī, n., the Southern Cross (astron.).
► al-ṣ. al-ʔaḥmar, n., the Red Cross.
► ṣalīb maʕqūf, n., swastika.

► ṣalaba, i (ṣalb), vb. I, to crucify: denominative from ṣalīb.
► ṣallaba, vb. II, to crucify; to make the sign of the cross; to cross o.s.; to cross, fold (one’s arms): denominative from ṣalīb.

► ṣalb, n., crucifixion: vn. I.
► ^BP#4955ṣalībī, adj., in al-ḥurūb al-ṣalībiyyaẗ the crusades: nsb-adj from ṣalīb; al-ṣalībiyyūn the crusaders: nominalized nsb-adj.
► ṣalībiyyaẗ, n.f., pl. ‑āt crusade: n.abstr. in ‑iyyaẗ from ṣalīb.
► ṣalbūt, n., (representation of the) crucifixion, crucifix:.
► muṣallab, n., crossing, interjunction (of roads): n.loc. II.

ṢLḤ صلح

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢLḤ

“root”

▪ ṢLḤ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṢLḤ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be or become, good, uncorrupt, right, just, virtuous, righteous, honest; to be in a good, healthy or proper state; to be fit, or, suitable for; to senle differences amicably; reconciliation; peace’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl garam masala ↗maṣlaḥaẗ.

–

maṣlaḥaẗ مَصْلَحَة

ID 515 • Sw – • BP 484 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021

√ṢLḤ

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

See ṣalaba.

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl garam masala, from Ar maṣāliḥ, pl. of maṣlaḥaẗ ‘benefit, good’, from ṣalaḥa ‘to be(come) good, useful’, in derived stem ʔaṣlaḥa, vb. IV, ‘to improve, make suitable’.

►

ʔiṣlāḥ إِصْلاح

ID 514 • Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 945 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢLḤ

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṢLD صلد

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023
√ṢLD

“root”

▪ ṢLD_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢLD_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢLD_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘hard, smooth, thick rock, to be hard and smooth; to be niggardly’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢLṢL صلصل

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023
√ṢLṢL

“root”

▪ ṢLṢL_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢLṢL_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢLṢL_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘noisy ass; the sound of a bell; dry clay on the ground that makes a ringing sound when it is struck’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢLW صلو

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢLW

“root”

▪ ṢLW_1 ‘to pray’ ↗ṣallà, ‘places of worship’ ↗ṣalawāt
▪ ṢLW_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘the small of the back; the two bones surrounding the root of the tail of an animal, to hit a camel on that part; to come at the rear of; to bend, to bend in supplication, to pray, to perform prayers; to adhere to’

▪ Philologists classify ṣalāẗ with the meaning ‘synagogue’, which is a form borrowed from Hbr, under this root – BAH2008

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ṣallà / ṣallay‑ صَلَّى / صَلَّيْـ

ID 517 • Sw – • BP 470 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last update 3Jun2023
√ṢLW

vb., II

▪ to pray – Jeffery1938
▪ … – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ eC7 Of very frequent occurrence in the Q – Jeffery1938.

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Jeffery1938: »Besides the verb we find in the Qurʔān ṣalāẗ ‘prayer’, muṣalliⁿ ‘one who prays’, and muṣallàⁿ ‘place of prayer’. ṣallà, however, is denominative from ṣalāẗ, as Sprenger, Leben, iii, 527, n. 2, had noted,¹¹⁹ and ṣalāẗ itself seems to have been borrowed from an Aram source (Nöldeke, GdQ, 255, 281).
The origin, of course, is from [Aram] ṣlwtʔ = [Syr] ṣlōṯā, as has been generally recognized,¹²⁰ for the Eth [Gz] ṣalōt is from the same source (Nöldeke, Neue Beiträge, 36). It may have been from JudAram but more probably from Syr,¹²¹ for the common phrase [Ar] ʔaqāma ’l-ṣalāẗ, as Wensinck, Joden, 105, notes, is good Syr. It was an early borrowing (Horovitz, JPN, 185), used in the early poets and thus quite familiar in pre-Islamic days,¹²² and the substantive [SAr] ṣlw ‘preces’ is found in the SAr inscriptions (Rossini, Glossarium, 224).«
▪ …
119. The primary meaning of ṣallà is ‘to roast’, cf. Hbr ṣālâʰ, Eth [Gz] ṣalawa. al-Ḫafāǧī, 124, seems to feel that ṣallà is a borrowed form. 120. Fraenkel, Vocab, 21; Wensinck, EI, Art. Ṣalāt; Bell, Origin, 51, 91, 142; Pautz, Offenbarung, 149; Rudolph, Abhängigkeit, 56; Grunbaum, ZDMG, xl, 275; Mittwoch, Entstehungsgeschichte des islamischen Gebets, pp. 6, 7 ff.; Zimmern, Akkad. Fremdw, 65; Ahrens, Muhammed, 117. 121. Mingana, Syr Influence, 86; Schwally, Idioticon, 80, 125. 122. Nöldeke, Neue Beiträge, 29, and cf. Geyer, Zwei Gedichte, i, 203 = Dīwān, iv, 11.

–

►

ṣalāẗ صَلاة

ID 516 • Sw – • BP 635 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢLW

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṣalawāt صَلَوات

ID – • Sw – • BP (635) • APD … • © SG | 3Jun2023
√ṢLW

n. (non-hum.pl.)

places of worship – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q xxii, 41 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »Though the Commentators are not unanimous as to its meaning they are in general agreed that it means the synagogue of the Jews, and as such many of them admit that it is a borrowing from Hbr (Bayḍ. and Zam. on the passage:¹²³ al-Ǧawālīqī, Muʕarrab, 95; al-Suyūṭī, Itq, 322; al-Ḫafāǧī, 123; al-Siǧistānī, 201). This idea that it is Hbr is derived, of course, from the notion that the word means synagogues. ṣlwtʔ which means ‘prayer’, but the theory of Ibn Ǧinnī in his Muḥtasab, quoted by al-Suyūṭī, Mutaw, 55, that it is Syr, is much more likely,¹²⁴ for though ṣlwtʔ means ‘prayer’, the commonly used byt ṣlwtʔ means a ‘place of prayer’, i.e. proseuχḗ, which Rudolph, Abhängigkeit, 7, n.,¹²⁵ would take as the reference in the Qurʔānic passage. As we find [SAr] ṣlwt = ‘chapel’ in a SAr inscription,¹²⁶ however, it is possible that the word first passed into SAr and thence into the northern language.«

123. That it was a borrowing is evident from the large crop of variant readings of the word noted by al-ʕUkbarī, Imlāʔ, ii, 89. 124. Fraenkel, Vocab, 21; Dvořák, Fremdw, 31; Schwally, Idioticon, 80, 125. 125. See also Pautz, Offenbarung, 149. 126. Hommel, Südarab. Chrest., 125; Rossini, Glossarium, 224.

–

ṢLY صلي

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023
√ṢLY

“root”

▪ ṢLY_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢLY_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢLY_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to roast, broil, fry (meat, flesh), burn; to cause to suffer; to slander; to delude; to warm o.s. before a fire; suffering, hardship’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢMː (ṢMM) صمّ/صمم

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023
√ ṢMː (ṢMM)

“root”

▪ ṢMː (ṢMM)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢMː (ṢMM)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢMː (ṢMM)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be solid, compact, dense; to close, seal; to be deaf; to be determined’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢMT صمت

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢMT

“root”

▪ ṢMT_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṢMT_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be silent, to be speechless; to be rugged; silence’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ṣāmit صامِت

ID 518 • Sw – • BP 2437 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢMT

adj.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṢMD صمد

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023
√ṢMD

“root”

▪ ṢMD_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢMD_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢMD_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘hard, rugged, elevated ground; to be solid; support, a source of strength; to make for, to direct o.s. towards, to aim at; to endeavour to reach or attain; to seek power from’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢMʕ صمع

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023
√ṢMʕ

“root”

▪ ṢMʕ_1 ‘monk’ cell, hermitage; silo (for grain storage); (MorAr) minaret’ ↗ṣawmaʕaẗ
▪ ṢMʕ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢMʕ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘high tapering building; to be of small ears, be sharp and tapering at the end; to be courageous’.

▪ ṣawmaʕaẗ is classified by the philologists under this root, but it could be a borrowing from Gz.

–

.

–

ṢNː (ṢNN) صنّ/صنن

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021
√ṢNː (ṢNN)

“root”

▪ ṢNː (ṢNN)_1 ‘basket’ ↗ṣann
▪ ṢNː (ṢNN)_2 ‘odor emanating from the armpit’ ↗ṣunān
▪ ṢNː (ṢNN)_ ‘…’ ↗…

▪ [v1] : Accord. to Klein1987 from Aram ṣinnâ ‘basket’. – (?) Cf. also Ar ↗mišannaẗ (√ŠNː(ŠNN)) ‘basket without handles’?
▪ [v2] : (?) Cf. postBiblHbr ṣᵊnûn ‘radish’? Accord. to Klein1987 prob. so called because of its bad odor and related to Ar ṣunān ‘bad odor’.

▪ …

▪ [v1] : Aram ṣinnâ, postBiblHbr ṣēnâ ‘basket’, (?) Ar ↗mišannaẗ ‘basket without handles’.
▪ [v2] : (?) postBiblHbr ṣᵊnûn ‘radish’.
▪ [v3] : …

▪ [v1] : Aram ṣinnâ ‘basket’, which accord. to Klein1987 is the etymon of Ar ṣann, is believed by some to be orig. a *‘basket made of thorns’, cf. Hbr ṣēn ‘thorn’ (perh. related to NewSyr ṣurṣīnā ‘thistle’¹²⁷ ).
▪ [v2] : see above, section CONC. – Any relation with ^†ṣanbaraẗ ‘ground that has become rough by reason of urine and of dung, of oxen or sheep, and the like’ (Lane iv 1872)?
▪ [v3] : …

127. Klein also mentions an Eg »ṣa-n-na ‘shaggy hair’« which I was unable to identify in any dictionary of Eg.

–

ṣann صَنّ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021
√ṢNː (ṢNN)

n.

basket – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Accord. to Klein1987 from Aram ṣinnâ ‘basket’.
▪ (?) Cf. also Ar ↗mišannaẗ (√ŠNː(ŠNN)) ‘basket without handles’?
▪ …

▪ 791 ṣann ‘container made to carry food, resembling a covered basket’: Ḫalīl b. ʔAḥmad al-Farāhīdī, K. al-ʕAyn – DHDA.
▪ …

▪ Aram ṣinnâ, postBiblHbr ṣēnâ ‘basket’. – (?) Ar ↗mišannaẗ ‘basket without handles’?
▪ …

▪ Aram ṣinnâ ‘basket’, which accord. to Klein1987 is the etymon of Ar ṣann, is believed by some to be orig. a *‘basket made of thorns’, cf. Hbr ṣēn ‘thorn’ (perh. related to NewSyr ṣurṣīnā ‘thistle’¹²⁸ ).
▪ …

128. Klein also mentions an Eg »ṣa-n-na ‘shaggy hair’« which I was unable to identify in any dictionary of Eg.

–

ṣunān صُنان

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021
√ṢNː (ṢNN)

n.

odor emanating from the armpit – WehrCowan1976.

▪ (?) Cf. postBiblHbr ṣᵊnûn ‘radish’? Accord. to Klein1987 prob. so called because of its bad odor and related to Ar ṣunān ‘stink, stench’.
▪ …

▪ 694 ṣunān ‘stink, stench’ – DHDA. – 715 ^†ṣinn ‘urine of the wabr (very fetid)’: al-Farazdaq – DHDA.
▪ …

▪ (?) postBiblHbr ṣᵊnûn ‘radish’?
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ Any relation with ^†ṣanbaraẗ (↗√ṢNBR) ‘ground that has become rough by reason of urine and of dung, of oxen or sheep, and the like’ (Lane iv 1872)?
▪ …

–

►ṣinnaẗ, n.f., odor emanating from the armpit

ṢNBR صنبر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021
√ṢNBR

“root”

▪ ṢNBR_1 ‘(water) faucet, tap’ ↗ṣunbūr
▪ ṢNBR_2 ‘stone pine’ ↗ṣanawbar
Other values, now obsolete, include (BK1860, Lane iv 1872, Hava1899):
▪ ^†ṢNBR_3 ‘solitary (palm-tree), slender in its lower part; (hence) lonely, solitary, without offspring or other assistance; (hence) young, little, child, weak; (hence?) mean, ignoble’: ^†ṣanbar, ^†ṣunbūr
▪ ^†ṢNBR_4 ‘ground that has become rough’: ^†ṣanbaraẗ
▪ ^†ṢNBR_5 ‘cold wind’: ^†ṣinnabr, pl. ṣanābirᵘ
▪ ^†ṢNBR_ ‘…’:

▪ [v1] : Fraenkel1886: 88-89 speculates that Ar ṣunbūr ‘(water) faucet, tap’, which is hardly connected to any of the other values, may have developed from an earlier *ṣannūr which could be related to Hbr ¹ṣinnôr ‘spout, waterjet; (postBiblHbr) conduit, canal; pipe’. Accord. to the author, the dissimilation of *‑nn- > -nb‑ could be the result of the influence of ↗ʔanbūb.
▪ [v2] : WehrCowan1976 seems to be reluctant to treat ṣanawbar ‘stone pine’ as deriving from √ṢNBR and rather asks the user to look up the word alphabetically, under ṢNWBR. But why shouldn’t it be an intensive formation corresponding to FawʕaL (cf. Barth1894: 169 §116.2), coined from [v3] ^†ṣanbar through the insertion of -w-? If this is correct, the ‘pine tree’ is originally the *‘(very) slender one’ or the *‘solitary one’ (often standing alone). – Or is there a Pers suffix *-bar ‘bearing, carrying’ hidden in the second part of ṣanawbar? If so, what could be the first part? ↗ṣinw ‘one of two, twin brother’ seems highly unlikely.
▪ ^†[v3] : ‘solitary, slender in its lower part (palm-tree)’ is the value that has produced most fig. meanings and derivations, among these perh. also [v2] ‘pine-tree’. – Of unknown etymology. The value ‘weak, mean, ignoble’ may be unrelated, perh. akin to ↗šanār ‘disgrace, infamy; any shameful transaction’ (which in turn is prob. of Pers origin).
▪ ^†[v4] : In ClassAr dictionaries, the meaning of ^†ṣanbaraẗ is specified as ‘ground that has become rough by reason of urine and of dung, of oxen or sheep, and the like’ – Lane iv 1872. Etymology obscure. – Any relation to ^†ṣinn ‘urine of the wabr’, ↗ṣunān ‘stink, stench of the armpit’?
▪ ^†[v5] : For ^†ṣinnabr ‘cold wind’, which has no obvious etymology, should one (with Klein1987) perh. connect Hbr ṣinnāʰ ‘coolness, cold’ (hapax in the Bible), mHbr ṣānûn ‘cool, cold’ (PP of *ṣānan), ṣinnûn ‘cooling, cold’ (vn. of ṣinnēn, D-stem, ‘to cool, cool off’) < Aram ṣnan ‘to be(come) cold’, all from *ṢNN? – There is also the conspicuously similar ^†ṣinnawr ‘niggardly man, of evil disposition’ (↗ṢNR) – but what would be the semantic relation between ‘cold wind’ and ‘niggardly’? A relation with ↗sinnawr ‘cat’ (initial s, then w!) can prob. be excluded as well.
▪ …

▪ [v1] ṣunbūr ‘the tube, pipe, that is in the [kind of leathern vessel, or bag, for water, called] ʔidāwaẗ, of iron, lead, or brass, or of other material, from which one drinks. – [aperture called] maṯʕab of a watering-trough or tank [from which the water runs out; hole\ perforation thereof, from which the water issues when it is washed; pipe (of copper or brass) by which the water runs from one tank to another in a bath; mouth of a water-pipe’ – Lane iv 1872.
▪ [v2] ṣanawbar 540 ‘pine tree’ – DHDA.
▪ [v3] ṣunbūr 620 ‘weak, vile’ (man), 791 ‘slender in its lower part, and scanty in its fruit’ (palm tree) – DHDA. – For ClassAr, cf. Lane iv 1872: ṣanbara, vb. I, ‘to become solitary, apart from others (palm-tree); to become slender in its lower part, and bared of the stumps of its branches, and scanty in its fruit’, ṣanbar or ṣunbūr (both probably correct) ‘anything slender and weak (animals, trees etc.)’; (pl.) ṣanābirᵘ ‘slender arrows’; ṣunbūr ‘solitary palm-tree, apart from others; the lower part of which becomes slender, stripped of the external parts [or the stumps of the branches]; palm-tree slender in its lower part, and bared of the stumps of it branches, scanty in its fruit; also ṣunbūraẗ, a palm-tree that comes forth from the root, or lower part, of another palm-tree, without being planted; little palm-tree that does not grow from its mother-tree; (hence, applied to a man) solitary; lonely; without offspring or brother; weak, vile, ignominious, having no family nor offspring nor assistant; mean, ignoble; young, little, weak, boy, child’. (It was applied as an epithet to Moḥammad, by the unbelievers, as also [its dimin.] ṣunaybīr, or they called him ṣunbūr meaning that he had no offspring nor brother, so that, when he should die, his name would be lost; likening him to a [solitary] palm-tree, of which the lower part had become slender, and the branches few, and which had become dry […]’.
▪ [v4] : Lane iv 1872 registers also fig. use: ^†ṣanbaraẗ ‘ground that has become rough by reason of urine and of dung, of oxen or sheep, and the like’; ʔaḫaḏtu ’l-šayʔ bi-ṣanbaratih~ṣanbūratih ‘I took the thing altogether’.
▪ [v5] : 539 ṣinnabr ‘cold clouds, cold wind (with mist or clouds)’, 694 ‘second of the days called ʔayyām al-ʕaǧūz (towards the end of winter)’ – DHDA. – Lane iv 1872, summarizing ClassAr dictionaries: ṣinnabr, originally ṣinabr, as also ṣinnibr and ṣinnabir: also ‘intense cold (of winter); hot\cold’; ṣunbūr ‘cold wind; hot wind; (hence also:) calamity, misfortune’.
▪ …

▪ [v1] : (?) Cf. Hbr ¹ṣinnôr ‘spout, waterjet; (postBiblHbr) conduit, canal; pipe’ – Fraenkel1886: 88-89. Ug ṣnr ‘Wasserrinne, ‑leitung (aus Stein)’ – Tropper2008. – Cf. also Ar ↗šann ‘(water)skin’?
▪ [v2] : prob. ↗[v3].
▪ [v3] : ?
▪ [v4] : ?
▪ [v5] ^†ṣinnabr ‘cold wind’: should one connect Hbr ṣinnāʰ ‘coolness, cold’ (hapax in the Bible), mHbr ṣānûn ‘cool, cold’ (adj.), ṣinnûn ‘cooling, cold’ (vn. Dt-stem) (ṣnan ‘to be\come cold’), all from *√ṢNN? – Or perh. also ^†ṣinnawr ‘niggardly man, of evil disposition’ (↗√ṢNR) or even ↗sinnawr ‘cat’ (√SNR)?
▪ …

▪ [v1] : Accord. to Klein1987, the BiblHbr ¹ṣinnôr ‘spout, waterjet’ occurs only Sam.II 5:8 and Ps. 42:8 and its meaning in these passages is much disputed. Of uncertain origin. Aram ṣinnōrā is prob. a Hbr loan word, cp. postBiblHbr ¹ṣinnôrāʰ ‘waterjet’, and BiblHbr ṣantêr ‘pipe, tube’ (hapax in the Bible, Zech. 4:12), perh. derived from ¹ṣinnôr ‘spout, waterjet’ through the insertion of a ‑t‑, cf. ṣanṭᵊrâʰ. BDB1906 lists the pl. ṣanṭᵊrôt ‘pipes feeding lamps with oil’ s.r. √ṢNR. – Should one also consider influence of, or relation with, Ar ↗šann ‘(water)skin’?
[v2] : See above, section CONC. – Any influence from ^†ṣinār, ṣinnār(aẗ) (< Pers čanār, Tu çınar) ‘plane-tree, platanus’ (↗ṢNR)? – Also, could the last part of the word, -bar, be an originally Pers component meaning *‘bearing, bearer of…’?
▪ [v3] : Cf. also ^†ṣinnawr ‘niggardly man, of evil disposition’ (> OttTu ṣinnevr ‘morose and niggardly’ – Redhouse1890) (↗ṢNR)?
▪ [v4] : See above, section CONC.
▪ [v5] : See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

ṣunbūr صُنْبور , pl. ṣanābīrᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021
√ṢNBR

n.

(water) faucet, tap – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Fraenkel1886: 88-89 speculates that Ar ṣunbūr ‘(water) faucet, tap’, which is hardly connected to any of the other values found in the root ↗√ṢNBR, may have developed from an earlier *ṣannūr which could be related to Hbr ¹ṣinnôr ‘spout, waterjet; (postBibl) conduit, canal; pipe’. Accord. to the author, the dissimilation of *‑nn- > -nb‑ could be the result of the influence of ↗ʔanbūb.
▪ Should one also consider influence of Ar ↗šann ‘(water)skin’?
▪ …

▪ Lane iv 1872 gives the values as in ClassAr dictionaries: ṣunbūr ‘the tube, pipe, that is in the [kind of leathern vessel, or bag, for water, called] ʔidāwaẗ, of iron, lead, or brass, or of other material, from which one drinks. – [aperture called] maṯʕab of a watering-trough or tank [from which the water runs out; hole\ perforation thereof, from which the water issues when it is washed; pipe (of copper or brass) by which the water runs from one tank to another in a bath; mouth of a water-pipe’.
▪ …

▪ (?) Hbr ¹ṣinnôr ‘spout, waterjet; (postBibl) conduit, canal; pipe’ – Fraenkel1886: 88-89. – Ug ṣnr ‘Wasserrinne, ‑leitung (aus Stein)’ – Tropper2008.
▪ (?) (Influence of?) Ar ↗šann ‘(water)skin’?
▪ …

▪ Accord. to Klein1987, the possible cognate BiblHbr ¹ṣinnôr ‘spout, waterjet’ occurs only in Sam.II 5:8 and Ps. 42:8 and its meaning in these passages is much disputed. Of uncertain origin. Aram ṣinnōrā is prob. a Hbr loan word. – Cf. also postBiblHbr ¹ṣinnôrāʰ ‘waterjet’, as well as perh. BiblHbr ṣantêr ‘pipe, tube’ (hapax in the Bible, Zech. 4:12), perh. derived from ¹ṣinnôr ‘spout, waterjet’ through the insertion of a ‑t‑, cf. ṣanṭᵊrâʰ. BDB1906 lists the pl. ṣanṭᵊrôt ‘pipes feeding lamps with oil’ s.r. √ṢNR.
▪ Ar ↗šann ‘(water)skin’ is close in meaning but prob. too far from ṣunbūr to have had any influence.
▪ …

–

For other values attached to the “root”, see ↗ṣanawbar and, for the whole picture, “root” entry ↗√ṢNBR.

ṣanawbar صَنَوْبَر

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021
√ṢNBR

n.

stone pine (Pinus pinea; bot.) – WehrCowan1976.

▪ WehrCowan1976 seems to be reluctant to treat ṣanawbar ‘stone pine’ as deriving from √ṢNBR and rather asks the user to look up the word alphabetically, under √ṢNWBR. But why shouldn’t it be an intensive formation corresponding to the 3-rad. FawʕaL (cf. Barth1894: 169 §116.2), coined from ^†ṣanbar ‘solitary, slender in its lower part (palm-tree)’ (↗√ṢNBR) through the insertion of -w-? If this is correct, the ‘pine tree’ is originally the *‘(very) slender one’ or the *‘solitary one’ (often standing alone).
▪ Any influence from ^†ṣinār, ṣinnār(aẗ) (< Pers čanār, Tu çınar) ‘plane-tree (platanus)’ (↗ṢNR)?
▪ Also, could the last part of ṣanawbar be an originally Pers component -bar *‘bearing, bearer of…’? If so, what could be the first component?
▪ …

▪ 584 ‘pine tree’ in a verse by a pre-Islamic poet – DHDA.
▪ Lane explains in detail: ṣanawbar ‘pine tree, certain kind of tree from (the roots of) which ↗zift [i.e., pitch] is obtained, green in winter and summer, the fruit of which is like small ↗lawz […]; fruit [i.e., the cone] of that tree […]’. Cf. also al-ẓill al-ṣanawbarī ‘the cone-shaped shade of the earth, on entering which the moon becomes eclipsed’.
▪ …

▪ Probably akin to ↗^†ṣanbar, ^†ṣunbūr in the sense of ‘solitary (palm-tree), slender in its lower part; (hence also) lonely, solitary, without offspring or other assistance; (hence) young, little, child, weak; (hence?) mean, ignoble’.
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

▪ Unrelated to Engl cinnabar, Fr cinabre, Ge Zinnober, etc., which are akin to Ar ↗zinǧafr.
▪ …

►ḥabb al-ṣanawbar, n., pine nut, piñon
►ṣanawbarī, adj., pine (adj.), piny, pinelike; pineal | al-ġuddaẗ al-ṣanawbariyyaẗ, n.f., pineal gland
For other values attached to the “root”, see ↗ṣunbūr and, for the whole picture, “root” entry ↗√ṢNBR.

ṢNDQ صندق

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021
√ṢNDQ

“root”

▪ ṢNDQ_1 ‘box, chest, trunk’ ↗ṣundūq
▪ ṢNDQ_2 ‘…’ ↗ …

▪ [v1] : While Lokotsch1927 thought the word may come from an ultimately Ind source, Rolland2014 and Nişanyan2019_06Sept2019 posit a Grk origin.
▪ [v2] : …

▪ [v1] ↗ṣundūq
▪ [v2] ↗ …

▪ [v1] : Aram ṣəndūḳā (Nişanyan_06Sept2019)
▪ [v2] : …

▪ [v1] : Lokotsch1927 #1826 assumes a prob. Ind origin but does not give further details. – Rolland2014a thinks the etymon is Grk sundókos ‘recipient, container’, from prefix sun‑ ‘together’ + déχ-omai ‘to receive, take, accept’, from IE *dek‑ ‘dto.’ (cf. also ↗funduq < Grk pan-doχeîon); reimported into Grk as sánduks ‘case, suitcase’ (classified by Beekes2010 simply as »Pre-Greek«). Instead of sun‑ + déχ-omai, Nişanyan_06Sept2019 posits Grk συνθήκη sunthḗkē, from sun‑ + tíθ-emi, θe- ‘to put’.
▪ [v2] : …

▪ Tu sandık ‘chest’, Tu sanduka ‘coffin’ ↗ṣundūq
▪ …

–

ṣundūq صُنْدوق , var. ṣandūq, pl. ṣanādīqᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP 1069 • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021
√ṢNDQ

n.

1a crate, box; b chest; c trunk, suitcase; d case, cabinet; e money box, till, coffer; 2a pay office, treasurer’s office; b any public institution where funds are deposited and disbursed for a special purpose (e.g., sock fund, health insurance, etc.) – WehrCowan1976.

▪ [v1] : While Lokotsch1927 thought the word may come from an ultimately Ind source, Rolland2014 and Nişanyan2019_06Sept2019 posit a Grk origin (< syn- ‘together’ + déχomai ‘to receive, take, accept’ or tíθemi, θe- ‘to put’, respectively).
▪ [v2] : = modern fig. meanings.

▪ 660 ṣundūq ‘wooden container’ in a saying by ʕAlī b. ʔAbī Ṭālib – DHDA.
▪ …

▪ Aram ṣəndūḳā (Nişanyan_06Sept2019)
▪ …

▪ Lokotsch1927 #1826 assumes a prob. Ind origin but does not give further details. Rolland2014a thinks the etymon is Grk sundókos ‘recipient, container’, from prefix sun‑ ‘together’ + déχ-omai ‘to receive, take, accept’, from IE *dek‑ ‘dto.’ (cf. also ↗funduq < Grk pan-doχ-eîon); reimported into Grk as sánduks ‘case, suitcase’ (classified by Beekes2010 simply as »Pre-Greek«).
▪ Instead of sun‑ + déχ-omai, Nişanyan_06Sept2019 posits Grk συνθήκη synthḗkē, from sun‑ + tíθemi, θe- ‘to put’.
▪ …

▪ Tu sandık ‘chest’: <1250? Edīb Aḥmed, ʕAtebet-ül Ḥaḳāyıḳ: kalur munda kiḏiŋ säpäd ṣandūḳuŋ; 1303 Codex Cumanicus: capsia = Pers sanduk = Tu sinduk – Nişanyan_06Sept2019.
▪ Tu sanduka ‘coffin, sarcophagus’: 1665 Evliyā Çelebī, Seyāḥatnāme: türbe-i pür-envārdan bir el ẓāhır olup bu şeyχi dāmeninden çeküp sandūka yanıŋda oturdup. In Tu, sandık is usually ‘chest’, while sanduka mainly renders ‘coffin’ – Nişanyan_15Sept2014.
▪ Lokotsch1927 #1826: [?oInd >] Ar ṣanduq > Tu sandık > several Slav langs
▪ Believed to have been re-imported into Grk as sánduks ‘case, suitcase’ by Rolland2014a, but Beekes2010 (who also registers a var. sendoúkē, dimin. sendoúkion) has »Pre-Greek«.
▪ …

►ṣundūq al-barīd, n., post-offixe box
►ṣundūq al-makātīb, n., mailbox
►ṣundūq al-naqd al-duwalī, n., International Monetary Fund
►ṣundūq al-tawfīr, n., savings bank
►ʔabū ṣundūq, n., (fig.) hunchback
►ʔamīn al-ṣundūq, n., treasurer
►daftar al-ṣundūq, n., cashbook

ṢNDL صندل

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021
√ṢNDL

“root”

▪ ṢNDL_1 ‘sandalwood’ ↗¹ṣandal
▪ ṢNDL_2 ‘sandals’ ↗²ṣandal
▪ ṢNDL_3 ‘(freight) barge, lighter; (EgAr) pontoon’ ↗³ṣandal
Other values, now obsolete, include (Lane iv 1872, Hava1899, LandbergZetterstein1942):
▪ ^†ṢNDL_4 ‘big-headed (ass, camel): ^†⁴ṣandal, ^†ṣunādil
▪ ^†ṢNDL_5 ‘a thing resembling the boot, in the sole of which are nails’: ^†⁵ṣandal
▪ ^†ṢNDL_6 ‘skiff, rowboat’: ^†⁶ṣandal
▪ ṢNDL_7 ‘homme brave et courageux’: DaṯAr ṣandīl (LZ1942)
▪ ^†ṢNDL_8 ‘chemistry, pharmacy’: ^†ṣandalaẗ
▪ ^†ṢNDL_9 ‘…’: ^†…

▪ [v1] : ultimately from Skr čandana-m ‘the sandalwood tree’.
▪ [v2] : BadawiHinds1986: from Engl sandal(s), from Lat, from Grk sándalon ‘sandal’ (which, accord. to most sources, is of Pers origin – but see DISC below).
▪ [v3] : BadawiHinds1986 marks ³ṣandal ‘(freight) barge, lighter; (EgAr) pontoon’ as »Grk Pers Tu It« without giving any details, and words of this meaning do not seem to exist in the languages indicated. – Prob. identical with ^†[v6] ‘skiff, rowboat’.
▪ ^†[v4] ^†⁴ṣandal, ^†ṣunādil ‘big-headed (ass, camel)’: accord. to Rolland2014a « probablement d’origine sémitique ». No details given.
▪ ^†[v5] ^†⁵ṣandal ‘a thing resembling the boot, in the sole of which are nails’: accord. to Ar lexicographers (as summarized in Lane iv 1872), the word is from a Pers sandal. – Prob. identical with [v2] ‘sandal(s)’.
▪ ^†[v6] ^†⁶ṣandal ‘skiff, rowboat’: Rolland2014a thinks this is metaphorical use of [v2] (or [v5]?), the small boat (and also the name of a flat fish) being likened to a shoe (boot). « Le […] sens […] relève d’une dérivation métaphorique habituelle entre les noms de poissons, de chaussures et d’embarcations ; une datation des occurrences devrait permettre de vérifier quels rôles ont joués le grec et le turc dans le sémantisme de l’arabe. » – See also below, section DISC.
▪ [v7] DaṯAr ṣandīl ‘homme brave et courageux’ (LandbergZetterstein1942): akin to ^†[v4]?
▪ ^†[v8] : ^†ṣandalaẗ for ‘chemistry, pharmacy’ is a var. of the now more common ↗ṣaydalaẗ. But ṣaydalī < ṣandalī ‘pharmacist, seller of drugs’ (which still can take the pl. ṣanādilaẗ instead of ṣayādilaẗ!) is perh. originally a *‘seller of sandal powder’ (used in medicine, etc.) – Rolland2014a.
▪ ^†[v9] ‘…’: ^†…

▪ [v1] : 626 ṣandal ‘tree with fine-smelling wood’ (ʔUmayyaẗ b. ʔAbī l-Ṣalt) – DHDA.
▪ [v4] : 595 ṣandal ‘big-headed’ (ass, camel), 762 ṣunādil ‘id.’ (Ruʔbaẗ b. al-ʕAǧǧāǧ) – DHDA.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ [v1]-[v8] : see above, section CONC.
▪ [v2] ‘sandal(s)’: Rolland2014a thinks that Grk sándalon on which the Engl is based is orig. a *‘sandale de bois fixée par des courroies passant sur le pied; nom d’un poisson plat’ and may therefore be based on [v1] ‘sandalwood’: « Les sandales originelles ont dû être fabriquées avec du bois de santal. » (For the name of the flat fish, see below, [v6].) LiddellScott1901, too, give ‘wooden sole, firmly bound on by straps round the instep and ankle’ as the meaning of Grk sándalon. Rolland, however, goes a step farther, assuming that the word therefore is based on ‘sandal wood’. Is that likely? Etymologists of Grk (Chantraine, Beekes) usually think that Grk sándalon is from a non-Grk source, but they do not identify this source with a word meaning ‘sandal wood’. Accord. to Jastrow1904 (reprod. also by Nişanyan_23Mar2018), the Grk sándalon is attested as early as -C7, and in TargAram (sandal) from C1 onwards, both with the meaning ‘sole with straps, shoe’ and (hence also) ‘flat fish like the sole or turbot’, and both are poss. from a common Pers source, specified by Jastrow as Pers sandal and translated as ‘calceus’.¹²⁹ If the sole really was wooden, could there be an influence of Grk sanís (Gen -ídos) ‘board, plank, wooden scaffold, etc.’ (cf. also nGrk sanidénios ‘wooden, plank‑…’)?
▪ [v6] : Accord. to Nişanyan_23Mar2018, the meaning ‘skiff, rowboat’ (tabanı düz kayık ‘boat with flat deck’) of Tu sandal is metaphorical use of [v2], i.e., *‘flat like a sandal’. – But isn’t there also Grk sanís (Gen -ídos) ‘board, plank, wooden scaffold, etc.; also: deck (of a ship)[!]’, dimin. sanídion ‘small plank, board’, nGrk sanídi ‘plank’, sanidénios ‘wooden, plank‑…’? Cf. also Tu sandalî ‘throne’ and sandalya~sandalye ‘chair’ which are hardly from ‘sandal(s)’ (but perh. from ‘sandal wood’ – see below, NB in section WEST).
▪ …

129. I.e., a »mid-weight, outdoor walking ‘shoe-boot’, worn in ancient Rome. It was flat-soled, usually hobnailed and entirely covered the foot and ankle, up to the lower shin. It was secured with crossed thongs or laces« – en.wiki, 6Jul2021.

▪ [v1] : Engl sandalwood (1510s), earlier sandell (c1400), saundres (eC14), from oFr sandale, from mLat sandalum, from lGrk santalon, ultimately from Skr čandana-m ‘the sandalwood tree’, perh. lit. ‘wood for burning incense’, related to candrah ‘shining, glowing’ and cognate with Lat candere ‘to shine, glow’ (cf. Engl candle) – etymonline. || Ge Sandelholz (C15), from It sandalo, from Ar ṣandal, from Pers čandal, from oInd čandana-m ‘the sandalwood tree’, of unclear Drav origin – Kluge2002 / Lokotsch1927 #1825. || from Ital santalo, mLat santalum, from Grk sántalon, Ar ṣandal, from Skr čandana – DWDS. || Tu sandal (<1421?): sandal ve akakyā ve kızıl gül ve inebü’s-saleb (Yadigâr-ı İbni Şerif), from Skr čandana – Nişanyan_19Sept2017.
▪ [v2] : Engl sandal ‘type of shoe’ (lC14), from oFr sandale, from Lat sandalium ‘a slipper, sandal’, from Grk sandálion, dimin. of sándalon ‘sandal’, of unknown origin, perh. from Pers – etymonline. || Ge Sandale, enGe Sandaly (pl., c1500), from Lat sandalia, pl. of Lat sandalium ‘strap shoe’, from Grk sandálion, dimin. of Grk sándalon, of unknown (Pers? Eg?) origin – DWDS. || Fr sandale (c1160 sandaires, c1170 sçandales): from mLat sandalium ‘sandal’, from Grk sandálion, dimin. of sándalon ‘sandale de bois, fixée par des courroies passant sur le pied’ – CNRTL. || Tu sandal ‘sandal (shoe)’ (Redhouse1968): 1680 Meninski, Thesaurus: »sendel vulg. sandal: Başmak. Calceamenti genus« – Nişanyan_23Mar2018; Tu sandalet ‘small sandal, open shoe’: 1941 Cumhuriyet (newspaper): »bilumum yalın kat ayakkabı, sandalet, ağaç çivili kadın ve erkek ayakkabı satanlar...« < Fr sandalette, dimin. of Fr sandale etc., see above – Nişanyan_19Sept2017.
▪ [v3] : ³ṣandal ‘(freight) barge, lighter; (EgAr) pontoon’: accord. to BadawiHinds1986 also in »Grk Pers Tu It«, but no details given; prob. same as [v6], below.
▪ ^†[v5] ^†⁵ṣandal ‘a thing resembling the boot, in the sole of which are nails’: accord. to Ar lexicographers (as summarized in Lane iv 1872), the word is from a Pers sandal. – Prob., however, it is identical with [v2] ‘sandal(s)’.
▪ ^†[v6] Ar ^†⁶ṣandal ‘skiff’ ≈ Tu (Redhouse1968) sandal ‘rowboat’, sandalcı ‘boatman’: 1354 Görir bindi birkaç kişi ṣandala / deŋizden çıkup mīşeye girdiler – Mesʿūd b. Aḥmed, Süheyl ü Nevbahār terc. (Nişanyan_23Mar2018).
▪ ^†[v8] : ^†ṣandalaẗ ‘chemistry, pharmacy’.
▪ NB: Tu ³sandal ‘a kind of silk or satin cloth, brocade, sendal’ does not seem to have anything to do with [v1]-[v8]; rather, it is from Fr cendal (c1150), from mLat cendalum, prob. of Ital origin, prob. from Lat sindon, -onis ‘light, fin tissue, musselin’ – CNRTL. – Cf. Ar ↗sundus.
▪ NB: Is Tu sandalî ‘throne’ (Redhouse1890) originally a nisba-adj. coined from [v1] and thus meaning ‘made of sandalwood’? And shouldn’t one also put Tu sandalya, sandalye ‘chair’ here? (Earliest attestations: <1377 Erzurumlu Darir, Ḳıṣṣa-i Yūsuf terc.: »sandaluŋ üstinde Yūsuf oturur / bir münādi geldi gavgā getürür«; Ḳıṣṣa-i Yūsuf terc.: »kodılar bir ṣandalī hem ʕūd-ı ḫām / kim otura üzerinde ol ʔimām«; 1574 Hoca Saʕdeddīn Ef., Tācü't-Tevārīḫ: »bir muraṣṣaʕ sandali koydiler« – Nişanyan_26Sept2017, Nişanyan_23Mar2018.) If so one will also have to compare sandalya in the meaning of ‘office, post’ (e.g., sandalya kavgası ‘struggle for a post or position’).
▪ …

–

¹ṣandal صَنْدَل

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021
√ṢNDL

n.

1 sandalwood; 2 ↗²ṣandal; 3 ↗³ṣandal – WehrCowan1976.

▪ (Via Pers čandal?) ultimately from Skr čandana-m ‘the sandalwood tree’.
▪ (Rolland2014a:) ¹ṣandal ‘sandal wood’ is likely to be the source of ↗ṣaydalī < ^†ṣandalī ‘pharmacist, druggist, apothecary’, orig. prob. *‘seller of sandal powder’ (used for medical and other purposes), cf. OttTu ṣandalānī ‘dealer in sandal wood, druggist and perfumer’ (Redhouse1890).
▪ Some scholars believe that also ↗²ṣandal ‘type of shoe, sandal(s)’ and ↗³ṣandal ‘(freight) barge, lighter; (EgAr) pontoon’ as well as other (now obsolete) values like ^†‘skiff, rowboat’ ultimately derive from ‘sandal wood’.
▪ …

▪ 626 ʔUmayyaẗ b. ʔAbī l-Ṣalt: ṣandal ‘tree with fine-smelling wood’ – DHDA.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

▪ Engl sandalwood (1510s), earlier sandell (c1400), saundres (eC14), from oFr sandale, from mLat sandalum, from lGrk sántalon, ultimately from Skr čandana-m ‘the sandalwood tree’, perh. lit. *‘wood for burning incense’, related to candrah ‘shining, glowing’ and cognate with Lat candere ‘to shine, glow’ (cf. Engl candle) – etymonline.
▪ Ge Sandelholz ‘sandal wood’ (C15), from It sandalo, from Ar ṣandal, from Pers čandal, from Skr čandana-m ‘the sandalwood tree’, of unclear Drav origin – Kluge2002 / Lokotsch1927 #1825. || from Ital santalo, mLat santalum, from Grk sántalon, Ar ṣandal, from Skr čandana – DWDS.
▪ Tu sandal ‘sandal wood’: (<1421?) Yadigâr-ı İbni Şerif: »sandal ve akakyā ve kızıl gül ve inebü’s-saleb«, from Skr čandana – Nişanyan_19Sept2017.
▪ Is Tu sandalî ‘throne’ (Redhouse1890) originally a nisba-adj. coined from Ar ¹ṣandal and thus meaning ‘made of sandalwood’? And should one also put Tu sandalya, sandalye ‘chair’ here? (Earliest attestations: <1377 Erzurumlu Darir, Ḳıṣṣa-i Yūsuf terc.: »sandaluŋ üstinde Yūsuf oturur / bir münādi geldi gavgā getürür«; Ḳıṣṣa-i Yūsuf terc.: »kodılar bir ṣandalī hem ʕūd-ı ḫām / kim otura üzerinde ol ʔimām«; 1574 Hoca Saʕdeddīn Ef., Tācü't-Tevārīḫ: »bir muraṣṣaʕ sandali koydiler« – Nişanyan_26Sept2017, _23Mar2018.) If so one will also have to compare sandalya in the meaning of ‘office, post’ (e.g., sandalya kavgası ‘struggle for a post or position’).
▪ NB: Tu sandal ‘a kind of silk or satin cloth, brocade, sendal’ does not seem to have anything to do with ¹ṣandal ‘sandalwood’; rather, it is from Fr cendal (c1150), from mLat cendalum, prob. (via Ital?) from Lat sindon, ‑onis ‘light, fin tissue, musselin’ – CNRTL. – Cf. Ar ↗sundus.
▪ …

For other values attached to the root, see ↗²ṣandal and ↗³ṣandal as well as, for the overall picture, “root” entry ↗√ṢNDL.

²ṣandal صَنْدَل

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021
√ṢNDL

n.

1 ↗¹ṣandal; 2 sandals; 3 ↗³ṣandal – WehrCowan1976.

▪ (BadawiHinds1986:) From Engl sandal(s), via Lat from Grk sándalon ‘sandal’ (which, accord. to most sources, is of Pers origin – see DISC below).
▪ Rolland2014a thinks that Grk sándalon ‘sandal’ on which the Engl sandal is based is orig. a *‘sandale de bois fixée par des courroies passant sur le pied’ and may therefore be based on ‘sandalwood’ (↗¹ṣandal): « Les sandales originelles ont dû être fabriquées avec du bois de santal. » – But why should shoes be made from sandal wood in particular? Unlikely. See below, section DISC.
▪ Grk sándalon may be the etymon of ↗³ṣandal ‘(freight) barge, lighter; (EgAr) pontoon’ and the perh. identical ^†⁶ṣandal ‘skiff, rowboat’ (↗√ṢNDL), see below, section DISC.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ Is Grk sándalon ‘sandal(s)’ related to ‘sandal wood’ (↗¹ṣandal)? Rolland thinks that the Grk ‘sandals’ orig. were a *‘wooden sole, firmly bound on by straps round the instep and ankle’ (LiddellScott1901) and that the word therefore is based on ‘sandal wood’. But is that likely? Etymologists of Grk (Chantraine, Beekes) usually think that Grk sándalon is from a non-Grk source, but they do not identify this source with a word meaning ‘sandal wood’. Accord. to Jastrow1904 (reprod. also by Nişanyan_23Mar2018), the Grk sándalon is attested as early as -C7, and in TargAram (sandal) from C1 onwards, both with the meaning ‘sole with straps, shoe’ and (hence also) ‘flat fish like the sole or turbot’, and both are poss. from a common Pers source, specified by Jastrow as Pers sandal and translated as ‘calceus’.¹³⁰ If the sole really was wooden, could there be an influence of Grk sanís (Gen -ídos) ‘board, plank, wooden scaffold, etc.’ (cf. also nGrk sanidénios ‘wooden, plank‑…’)?
▪ A relation, likewise assumed by Rolland2014a, between Grk sándalon ‘sandals’ and ↗³ṣandal ‘(freight) barge, lighter; (EgAr) pontoon’/^†⁶ṣandal ‘skiff, rowboat’ seems to be more likely than a dependence of ‘sandal(s)’ on ‘sandal wood’, as the small boat (and also the name of a flat fish) are easily conceivable as metaphorical use of ‘sandals’, as all are flat and open. « Le […] sens […] relève d’une dérivation métaphorique habituelle entre les noms de poissons, de chaussures et d’embarcations ; une datation des occurrences devrait permettre de vérifier quels rôles ont joués le grec et le turc dans le sémantisme de l’arabe. » – Cf., however, further discussion s.v. ↗³ṣandal.
▪ …

130. I.e., a »mid-weight, outdoor walking ‘shoe-boot’, worn in ancient Rome. It was flat-soled, usually hobnailed and entirely covered the foot and ankle, up to the lower shin. It was secured with crossed thongs or laces« – en.wiki, 6Jul2021.

▪ NB: The items given below are not from Ar ²ṣandal. Rather, they are registered with the aim of giving an overview of the etymologies, suggested in various sources, of the European words from which Ar ²ṣandal was borrowed.
▪ Engl sandal ‘type of shoe’ (lC14), from oFr sandale, from Lat sandalium ‘a slipper, sandal’, from Grk sandálion, dimin. of sándalon ‘sandal’, of unknown origin, perh. from Pers – etymonline.
▪ Ge Sandale, enGe Sandaly (pl., c1500), from Lat sandalia, pl. of Lat sandalium ‘strap shoe’, from Grk sandálion, dimin. of Grk sándalon, of unknown (Pers? Eg?) origin – DWDS.
▪ Fr sandale (c1160 sandaires, c1170 sçandales): from mLat sandalium ‘sandal’, from Grk sandálion, dimin. of sándalon ‘sandale de bois, fixée par des courroies passant sur le pied’ – CNRTL.
▪ Tu sandal ‘sandal (shoe)’: 1680 Meninski, Thesaurus: »sendel vulg. sandal: Başmak. Calceamenti genus« – Nişanyan_23Mar2018; Tu sandalet ‘small sandal, open shoe’: 1941 Cumhuriyet (newspaper): »bilumum yalın kat ayakkabı, sandalet, ağaç çivili kadın ve erkek ayakkabı satanlar...« < Fr sandalette, dimin. of Fr sandale etc., see above – Nişanyan_19Sept2017.
▪ …

For other values attached to the root, see ↗¹ṣandal and ↗³ṣandal as well as, for the overall picture, “root” entry ↗√ṢNDL.

³ṣandal صَنْدَل , pl. ṣanādilᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021
√ṢNDL

n.

1 ↗¹ṣandal; 2 ↗²ṣandal; 3 (freight) barge; lighter, barge – WehrCowan1976.

▪ BadawiHinds1986 marks ³ṣandal ‘(freight) barge, lighter; (EgAr) pontoon’ as »Grk Pers Tu It« without giving any details, and words of this meaning do not seem to exist in the languages indicated. Prob., the item is identical with ^†⁶ṣandal (↗√ṢNDL) ‘skiff, rowboat’ which, accord. to Rolland2014a, is metaphorical use of the etymon of ↗²ṣandal ‘sandal(s)’, namely Grk sándalon ‘sandal(s)’, the small boat being likened to a shoe (boot). Accord. to Jastrow1904 (reprod. also by Nişanyan_23Mar2018), the Grk sándalon is attested as early as -C7, and in TargAram (sandal) from C1 onwards, both with the meaning ‘sole with straps, shoe; hence also: flat fish like the sole or turbot’, and both are poss. from a common Pers source, specified by Jastrow as Pers sandal ‘calceus’.¹⁴ Accord. to Rolland2014a, the likening of (flat-soled) sandals, flat fish and flat boats seems to stem from habitual association: « Le […] sens […] relève d’une dérivation métaphorique habituelle entre les noms de poissons, de chaussures et d’embarcations ; une datation des occurrences devrait permettre de vérifier quels rôles ont joués le grec et le turc dans le sémantisme de l’arabe. »
▪ Rolland2014a further assumes a dependence of Grk sándalon on ‘sandalwood’ (↗¹ṣandal) – an assumption we find hard to follow; see discussion s.v. ↗¹ṣandal and ↗²ṣandal.
▪ However, we should perh. not exclude poss. influence of Grk sanís (Gen -ídos) ‘board, plank, wooden scaffold, etc.; also: deck (of a ship)[!]’, dimin. sanídion ‘small plank, board’ (> nGrk sanídi ‘plank’, sanidénios ‘wooden, plank‑…’) on the development of ³ṣandal.
▪ …

14. I.e., a »mid-weight, outdoor walking ‘shoe-boot’, worn in ancient Rome. It was flat-soled, usually hobnailed and entirely covered the foot and ankle, up to the lower shin. It was secured with crossed thongs or laces« – en.wiki, 6Jul2021.

▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

▪ Ar ^†⁶ṣandal ‘skiff’ ≈ Tu (Redhouse1968) sandal ‘rowboat’, sandalcı ‘boatman’: 1354 Mesʿūd b. Aḥmed, Süheyl ü Nevbahār terc.: »Görir bindi birkaç kişi ṣandala / deŋizden çıkup mīşeye girdiler« – Nişanyan_23Mar2018.
▪ …

For other values attached to the root, see ↗¹ṣandal and ↗²ṣandal as well as, for the overall picture, “root” entry ↗√ṢNDL.

ṢNR صنر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021
√ṢNR

“root”

▪ ṢNR_1 ‘hook, fishhook’ ↗ṣinnāraẗ
Other values, now obsolete, include (BK1860, Lane iv 1872, Steingass1884, Hava1899):
▪ ^†ṢNR_2 ‘plane-tree, platanus’: ^†ṣin(n)ār
▪ ^†ṢNR_3 ‘leathern handle, kind of shield | ganse de cuir à l’aide de laquelle on tient ou l’on accroche le fouet’: ^†²ṣinnāraẗ
▪ ^†ṢNR_4 ‘ear | oreille’: ^†³ṣinnāraẗ
▪ ^†ṢNR_5 ‘niggardly, of evil disposition’:^†ṣinnawr

▪ [v1] : Hist. also ‘head-piece of the spindle’. – Prob. borrowed from Syr ṣenārtā, ṣenār, ṣennūrtā ‘fishing hook, fishing line’, Aram ṣinnōrā, TargAram ṣînnôrâ ‘hook’ (related to Hbr ²ṣinnôr ‘hole [for the door], door socket, hinge-socket; [postBibl also:] fork’, postBiblHbr ²ṣinnôrāʰ ‘knitting needle; hook’?), which are of unknown provenience. – Cf. perh. also ṣinnāʰ (√ṢNN!) ‘fishing hook’ (hapax in the Bible; of uncertain origin, perh. orig. meaning ‘large basket’ and related to Aram ṣinnâ ‘basket’, Ar ↗ṣann¹⁵ – Klein1987). See below, section DISC. – There is also a var. spelling ↗sinnāraẗ (with /s/, not /ṣ/), of the same meaning.
▪ ^†[v2] : From Pers čanār ‘platanus’ – Rolland2014a. – Accord. to Nişanyan, Tu çınar is from Pers čanār~čanāl < mPers čnār, which, accord. to the author, is in turn from Chin »ç’un« (= ?; a modChin word for plane-tree is xuánlíngmù, i.e., *‘tree of the hanging bells’, where the first component, xuán, signifies the notion of ‘hanging’; phonologically, it could be the background of Pers čanār, but see DISC below). – May have influenced, or been influenced by, ↗ṣanawbar ‘pine tree’.
▪ ^†[v3] : ? = ^†sanawwar (with /s/) ‘coat made of thongs, worn in war, like a coat of mail, any weapon (of iron) or arms’ (Lane iv 1872)? For the latter, Ḍinnāwī2004 assumes an origin in Syr sanūrā ~ sanwartā ‘crown of the head; head-covering, headband, cap, helmet’ (PayneSmith1903). – Or rather related to Hbr ṣinnāʰ ‘large shield (covering the whole body); protective wall; (nHbr) barrel shield of a revolver’, thus from Hbr √ṢNN which prob. means *‘to preserve, keep’, poss. related to Ar ↗ṣāna (√ṢWN) – so Klein1987’s suggestion for ṣinnāʰ…
▪ ^†[v4] ^†³ṣinnāraẗ ‘ear | oreille’ : ?
▪ ^†[v5] : Cf. also BK1860 ^†⁴ṣinnāraẗ (pl. ṣanānīrᵘ) ‘homme qui, malgré sa bonne naissance, n’est ni lettré ni bien élevé; rustre’. Similar/identical values are attested not only for ^†ṣinnawr and ^†⁴ṣinnāraẗ (√ṢNR), but also for ^†ṣanbar and ^†ṣunbūr (↗√ṢNBR). – Any relation to ↗šanār (< Pers?) ‘disgrace, ignominy’? Is ^†ṣinnawr perh. Pers *šanār-bar (not attested)?
▪ …

15. Also ↗mišannaẗ (√ŠNː(ŠNN)) ‘basket without handles’!

▪ [v1] : 609 ‘iron spindle head’ – DHDA.
▪ ^†[v2] : 709 ‘kind of tree with large and broad leaves, also called dulb’ – DHDA.
▪ ^†[v3] : (?) 540 sanawwar [initial s!] ‘weapon worn in war’ – DHDA.
▪ ^†[v4] : …
▪ ^†[v5] : …
▪ …

▪ [v1] : Cf. prob. Aram ṣinnôrâ, TargAram ṣînnôrâ ‘hook’, Syr ṣennūrtā, postBiblHbr ²ṣinnôr ‘door socket; fork’, ²ṣinnôrāʰ ‘knitting needle; hook’, modHbr ṣinnôrît ‘knitting needle’ (perh. also Hbr ²ṣinnôr ‘hole [for the door], door socket, hinge-socket) – Fraenkel1886, Klein1987. – (?) Cf. also Hbr ṣinnāʰ ‘fishing hook’ (hapax in the Bible) – Klein1987?
▪ ^†[v2] : borrowed from mPers.
▪ ^†[v3] : (?) perh. Syr sanūrā ~ sanwartā ‘crown of the head; head-covering, headband, cap, helmet’; see ^†sanawwar (initial /s/!) ‘coat made of thongs, worn in war, like a coat of mail, any weapon (of iron) or arms’ in ↗√SNR. – Cf. perh. also Hbr ṣinnāʰ ‘large shield (covering the whole body); protective wall’ (Hbr √ṢNN), see above, section CONC.
▪ ^†[v4] : ?
▪ ^†[v5] : perh. borrowed, or related to a borrowing, from Pers, see above, section CONC.
▪ …

▪ [v1] : Accord. to Fraenkel1886, the Aram items listed above are perh. of Pers origin (no details given though). – The word exists also as ↗sinnāraẗ, with initial /s/ instead of /ṣ/. – BadawiHinds1986 mark EgAr ṣunnāraẗ~ṣinnāraẗ ‘fishhook’ as a borrowing from a Tu sinare ‘fishhook’, but the latter is hardly genuine Tu. Redhouse1968 thinks OttTu sināraʰ~sināreʰ (with /s/, and also written /sī…/) is of Grk origin,¹³¹ but there is only modGrk tsiggáli ‘hook’ which comes phonologically close (and does not look original Grk either). Could there be a relation to Tu sinarit~sinağrit ‘(a species of) fish, dentex dentex’, which is from modGrk συναγρίδα sinagrída < oGrk συναγρίς synagrís ‘dentex’ (Nişanyan_02Dec2014)? A metonymical transfer from the fish to the hook with which it is caught is actually not less likely than the other alternatives discussed above; and there is also the variant spelling with /s/, not /ṣ/ (↗sinnāraẗ), likewise meaning ‘fishhook’.
▪^†[v2] : « Du persan čanār ‘platane’. L’accommodation du [Pers] č par [Ar] ṣ exceptionnelle, pourrait signifier que l’emprunt s’est plutôt fait du pehlevi [mPers] » – Rolland2014a. – Accord. to Nişanyan, the mPers čnār is in turn from Chin »ç’un« (= xuán ‘hanging, suspended’ in a modChin word for ‘plane-tree’, xuánlíngmù, lit. *‘tree of the hanging bells’?) – a rather unlikely assumption (though phonologically perh. possible), as the plane-tree does not seem to be native to China. The Oriental plane (Platanus orientalis, Old World sycamore)’s distribution ranged from the Mediterranean to Iran, perh. Kashmir, but not farther to the east.
▪ ^†[v3]-^†[v5] : see above, section CONC.
▪ …

131. In Redhouse1890, sināreʰ ‘fishhook’ is still classified as a Tu word.

–

ṣinnāraẗ صِنّارة

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Jul2021
√ṢNR

n.f.

hook, fishhook – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Hist. also ‘head-piece of the spindle’. – Prob. borrowed from Syr ṣenārtā, ṣenār, ṣennūrtā ‘fishing hook, fishing line’, Aram ṣinnōrā, TargAram ṣînnôrâ ‘hook’ (related to Hbr ²ṣinnôr ‘hole [for the door], door socket, hinge-socket; [postBibl also:] fork’, postBiblHbr ²ṣinnôrāʰ ‘knitting needle; hook’?), which are of unknown provenience. – Cf. perh. also Hbr ṣinnāʰ (√ṢNN!) ‘fishing hook’ (hapax in the Bible; of uncertain origin, perh. orig. meaning ‘large basket’ and related to Aram ṣinnâ ‘basket’, Ar ↗ṣann¹⁶ – Klein1987). See below, section DISC.
▪ There is also ↗sinnāraẗ (with /s/, not /ṣ/), of the same meaning.
▪ …

16. Also ↗mišannaẗ (√ŠNː(ŠNN)) ‘basket without handles’!

▪ 609 ‘iron spindle-head’ – DHDA.
▪ …

▪ Cf. prob. Aram ṣinnôrâ, TargAram ṣînnôrâ ‘hook’, Syr ṣennūrtā, postBiblHbr ²ṣinnôr ‘door socket; fork’, ²ṣinnôrāʰ ‘knitting needle; hook’, modHbr ṣinnôrît ‘knitting needle’ (perh. also Hbr ²ṣinnôr ‘hole [for the door], door socket, hinge-socket’) – Fraenkel1886, Klein1987.
▪ Cf. also Hbr ṣinnāʰ ‘fishing hook’ (hapax in the Bible) (Klein1987)?
▪ …

▪ Accord. to Fraenkel1886, the Aram items listed above are perh. of Pers origin (no details given though).
▪ The word exists also as ↗sinnāraẗ, with initial /s/ instead of /ṣ/.
▪ BadawiHinds1986 mark EgAr ṣunnāraẗ~ṣinnāraẗ ‘fishhook’ as a borrowing from a Tu sinare ‘fishhook’, but the latter is hardly genuine Tu. Redhouse1968 thinks OttTu sināraʰ~sināreʰ (with /s/, and also written /sī…/) is of Grk origin,¹³² but there is only modGrk tsiggáli ‘hook’ which comes phonologically close (and does not look original Grk either). Could there be a relation to Tu sinarit~sinağrit ‘(a species of) fish, dentex dentex’, which is from modGrk συναγρίδα sinagrída < oGrk συναγρίς synagrís ‘dentex’ (Nişanyan_02Dec2014)? A metonymical transfer from the fish to the hook with which it is caught is actually not less likely than the other alternatives discussed above; and there is also the variant spelling with /s/, not /ṣ/ (↗sinnāraẗ), likewise meaning ‘fishhook’.
▪ …

132. In Redhouse1890, sināreʰ ‘fishhook’ is still classified as a Tu word.

–

ṢNʕ صنع

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023
√ṢNʕ

“root”

▪ ṢNʕ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢNʕ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢNʕ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to look after, to groom, to do, commit; to make, fashion, build, produce, manufacture; to be dextrous; to take for o.s.; place where rainwater gathers’

▪ From WSem *√ṢNʕ ‘to be(come) strong, do (something) skillfully, build, produce, make’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl arsenal, from Ar al-ṣināʕaẗ ‘the manufacture, industry’, or from dār al-ṣināʕaẗ ‘place of manufacture’, from ↗ṣināʕaẗ ‘manufacture, industry’, from ↗ṣanaʕa, vb. I, ‘to make, produce’.

–

ṢNM صنم

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢNM

“root”

▪ ṢNM_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṢNM_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘idol, to shape or form or picture an idol for worship’. – The philologists, however, are inclined to regard ṣanam as a borrowing from Hbr (also said to be from Pers).

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ṣanam صَنَم

ID 519 • Sw – • BP??? • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢNM

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

taṣnīm تَصْنِيم

ID 520 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢNM

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṢNW صنو

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢNW

“root”

▪ ṢNW_1 ‘one of two, twin brother’ ↗ṣinw
Other values, now obsolete, include (BK1860, Hava 1899):
▪ ^†ṢNW_2 ‘ashes’: ^†ṣanan (det. ṣanā), ṣanāʔ; cf. also the denom. vb.s ^†ʔaṣnà (IV) and taṣannà (V) ‘to be stained with ashes (ṣan^an) (cook) (se dit d’un homme qui fait la cuisine et se frotte contre la marmite)’
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘peer, equal, similar to; a full brother; two saplings growing together from the root of one tree’.

▪ [v1] : Related to √ṮNY (↗ʔiṯnān ‘two’)? – Historically, several values are attested which evidently are related to [v1], all sharing the basic idea of *‘forming a group of two (or more: trees, mountains, people, …), resembling each other, belonging together, not standing alone’; for details see ↗ṣinw.
▪ [v2] : ^†ṣan^an~ṣanāʔ ‘ashes’ does not seem to have cognates in Sem. Any relation with ↗ʔušnān ‘potash; saltwort’? There is the vb. V, ^†taṣannà ‘to be stained with ashes (ṣan^an) (said of a cook who touches the cooking-pot)’, and there is ^†taʔaššana, vb. V, ‘to wash one’s hands with ʔušnān’…
▪ …

▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

ṣinw صِنْو , pl. ṣinwān, ʔaṣnāʔ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢNW

n.

one of two, twin brother – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Historically, several values are attested which evidently are related to the modern meaning of ṣinw which seems to be reduced to ‘one of two, twin brother’. The older values share with the modern one the basic idea of *‘forming a group of two (or more: trees, mountains, people, …), resembling each other, belonging together, not standing alone’; for details see below, section HIST.
▪ Related to √ṮNY (↗ʔiṯnān ‘two’)?
▪ …

▪ The older values mentioned above in section CONC include: ^†ṣinw~ṣunw (du. ṣanwānⁱ~ṣinwānⁱ~ṣunwānⁱ, ṣanyānⁱ~ṣinyānⁱ~ṣunyānⁱ) ‘semblable, pareil; qui n’est pas isolé, mais qui forme un groupe, une grappe ou une touffe (arbre, plante, fruit, etc., p.ex. rakiyyatānⁱ ṣinwānⁱ, deux puits voisins alimentés par la même source); groupe, bouquet d’arbres; pl. ṣinwān, ʔaṣnāʔ, qui forme un groupe avec un autre | one of a pair or of more than two (p.ex., naḫīl ṣinwān wa-ġayr ṣinwān, palmiers formant des groupes et des palmiers isolés); (hence also term for family members such as:) brother; son; cousin; uncle; nephew’, ^†ṣinwaẗ ‘f. of ṣinw; sister; daughter; aunt’, ^†ṣanw (pl. ṣunuww) ‘intertwisted trees | arbres touffus dont les branches s’entrelacent dans un ravin entre deux montagnes; water | petite quantité d’eau qui coule entre deux montagnes; stones between two mountains (so also dimin. ^†ṣunayy)’, ^†ṣināyaẗ ‘the whole | totalité, le tout (ʔaḫaḏahū bi-ṣināyatih, expr., il a pris la chose tout entière)’.
▪ eC7 (two palm trees growing out of a common root, clustering, growing in pairs) Q 13:4 wa-ǧannātun min ʔaʕnābin wa-zarʕun wa-naḫīlun ṣinwānun wa-ġayru ṣinwānin ‘and gardens of vineyards, plantations, and palm trees, both those growing, two from a single root, and those which are not’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

For other values attached to the “root”, see ↗√ṢNW.

ṢHR صهر

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023
√ṢHR

“root”

▪ ṢHR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢHR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢHR_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to melt down, heat up, roast; to bring near; to marry into (a family), in-laws’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢHYN صهين

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢHYN

“root”

▪ ṢHYN_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṢHYN_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ṣahyūniyyaẗ صَهْيُونِيَّة

ID 521 • Sw – • BP 4473 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢHYN

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṢWB صوب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢWB

“root”

▪ ṢWB_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṢWB_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘(of rain) to pour down, torrential rain; to strike, to hit; to aim; to afflict, to befall; to do correctly, to be right, to be true’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʔiṣābaẗ إِصابَة

ID 522 • Sw – • BP 816 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢWB

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṢWT صوت

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023
√ṢWT

“root”

▪ ṢWT_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢWT_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢWT_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘sound, voice, noise; to emit a sound; to cause to make a sound; fame, renown’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢWR صور

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢWR

“root”

▪ ṢWR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṢWR_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to cause to incline or lean towards, to incline to; to shape, form, fashion, to represent; sculpture, picture; to imagine, conceive; to cut into pieces; to disperse; to prepare; trumpet’. – ṣur-hunna is classified under this root, although some philologists and commentators derive it from the root ṢYR and still others derive it from ṢRY.

▪ …
▪ …
▪ Kogan2011: (ṣawr ‘side of the neck; bank of a river’) an alternative term for ‘neck’ for which protSem *ṣawar‑ can be reconstructed. The basic Sem term for ‘neck’, protSem *kišād‑, does not seem to have left reflexes in Ar. – Cf. also ↗ʕunq, √ʕNQ.
▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ṣūraẗ صُورَة

ID 523 • Sw – • BP 120 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢWR

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

muṣawwir مُصَوِّر

ID 524 • Sw – • BP 4265 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢWR

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṢWʕ صوع

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023
√ṢWʕ

“root”

▪ ṢWʕ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢWʕ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢWʕ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to gather together, collect; to measure, estimate, a dry measure; to drive; to prepare; to dry up; to disperse’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢWF صوف

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023
√ṢWF

“root”

▪ ṢWF_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢWF_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢWF_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘wool, to grow wool; to swerve, to avert; to dry up’

▪ …

–

.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl sofa, from Ar ↗ṣuffaẗ ‘sofa’, from Aram ṣippā, abs. form of ṣippᵊtā, a mat, perh. akin to ṣippā, ṣuppā ‘carded wool’, cf. Ar ↗ṣūf.
▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl Sufi, from Ar ↗ṣūfī, ‘(man) of wool’, from ↗ṣūf ‘wool’, perh. from Aram ṣippā, ṣuppā ‘carded wool’; both perh. from Akk ṣuppu ‘solid, massive, compacted (textile)’, vb.adj. of ṣuppu ‘to press down, rub down a horse’, derived stem of *ṣâpu, cf. ↗ṢFː (ṢFF).

–

ṢWM صوم

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢWM

“root”

▪ ṢWM_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṢWM_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to abstain, to observe a particular kind of abstinence, particularly taking food or drink, to fast; (of certain birds and animals) to empty the belly’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ṣawm صَوْم

ID 525 • Sw – • BP 4223 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢWM

n.

abstention, abstinence, abstemiousness; ‎fasting, fast; al-ṣ. ‏fasting during the month of Ramadan, one of the five principal duties of the ‎Muslim – WehrCowan1979.

Most probably a loan from Syr ṣawmā ‘fasting’ (as Retsö, “Aramaic/Syriac Loanwords”, in EALL holds¹⁷ ), rather than from Hbr ṣōm ‘fasting’ (as Schall1982 assumed).
17. Following Jeffrey1938.

▪ eC7 Q 2:178, 2:183-185, 2:187, 2:196, 4:92, 5:89, 5:95, 19:26, 58:4.

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Jeffery 1938: »The verb occurs in ii, 180, 181, and the participle in xxxiii, 35, [the vb.] ṣāma being obviously denominative from ṣawm. – It will be noticed that the passages are all late, and that the word is a technical religious term, which was doubtless borrowed from some outside source. That there were Jewish influences on the Qur’ānic teaching about fasting has been pointed out by Wensinck, Joden, 120 ff.,¹³³ while Sprenger, Leben, iii, 55 ff., has emphasized the Christian influence thereon. In Nöldeke-Schwally, i, 179-180, attention is drawn to the similarity of the Qur’ānic teaching with fasting as practised among the Manichaeans, and Margoliouth, Early Development, 149, thinks its origin is to be sought in some system other than the Jewish or Christian, though doubtless influenced by both, so it is not easy to determine the origin of the word till we have ascertained the origin of the custom. – Fraenkel, Vocab, 20, would derive it from the Hbr ṣōm,¹³⁴ but it is more likely to have come from Aram ṢWM, Syr ṣawmā, which is also the source of the Eth [Gz] ṣōma (Nöldeke, Neue Beiträge, 36), and the Arm com.¹³⁵ The Syr form is the nearer phonologically to the Ar and may thus be the immediate source, as Mingana, Syriac Influence, 86, urges. The word would seem to have been in use in Arabia before Muḥammad’s day,¹³⁶ but whether fasting was known in other Arab communities than those of the Jews and Christians is uncertain.¹³⁷ «
133. Cf. Schwally, Idioticon, 74. 134. Grünebaum, ZDMG, xl, 275, is uncertain whether from Hbr or Aram; cf. also Pautz, Offenbarung, 150, n. 3. 135. Hübschmann, Arm. Gramm, i, 306. 136. Cheikho, Naṣrāniyya, 179. 137. Schwally, Idioticon, 74 n.: “Natürlich müssen auch die heidnischen Araber das Fasten als religiöse Übung gehabt haben, aber das vom Islam eingeführte Fasten empfanden sie als ein Novum.”

–

► ṣāma, ṣum-, ū (ṣawm, ṣiyām), vb. I, to abstain (ʕan from s.th.); to abstain from food, drink, and sexual intercourse; to fast: denominative
► ^BP#3470ṣiyām, n., fasting, fast: vn. I
► ṣiyāmī, adj., Lenten fare: nsb-formation, from prededing vn.
► ṣāʔim pl. ‑ūn, ṣuwwam, ṣuyyam, ṣiyām, adj., fasting: PA I; n., faster, one who fasts: nominalized adj.

ṢWMʕ صومع

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 3Jun2023
√ṢWMʕ

"root"

▪ ṢWMʕ_1 ‘cloister’ ↗ṣawmaʕaẗ

▪ …

–

.

–

ṣawmaʕaẗ صَوْمَعة , pl. ṣawāmiʕᵘ

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 3Jun2023
√ṢMʕ, ṢWMʕ

n.f.

cloister – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q xxii, 41 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »The Commentators differ among themselves as to whether it stands for a Jewish, a Christian, or a Sabian place of worship. They agree, however, in deriving it from ṣamaʕa (cf. Ibn Durayd, 166), and Fraenkel agrees,¹³⁸ thinking that originally it must have meant a high tapering building.¹³⁹ The difficulty of deriving it from ṣamaʕa, however, is obvious, and al-Ḫafāǧī, 123, lists it as a borrowed word. / Its origin is apparently to be sought in SArabia, from the word that is behind the Eth [Gz] ṣomāʕt ‘a hermit’s cell’ (Nöldeke, Beiträge, 52),¹⁴⁰ though we have as yet no SAr word with which to compare it.«

138. Fremdw, 269. 139. It certainly has the meaning of ‘minaret’ in such passages as Aġānī, xx, 85; Amālī, ii, 79; Ǧāḥiz, Maḥāsīn, 161, and Dozy, Supplément, i, 845. So the Judaeo-Tunisian ṣmʕʰ means ‘campanile’ (Nöldeke, Neue Beiträge, 52). Lammens, ROC, ix (1904), pp. 35, 33, suggests that originally ṣawmaʕaẗ meant the ‘pillar’ of a Stylite ascetic. 140. Rudolph, Abhängigkeit, 7 n.

–

ṢWN صون

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢWN

“root”

▪ ṢWN_1 ‘to preserve, keep, protect, save, defend’ ↗ṣāna; ‘cupboard, case’ ↗ṣiwān
▪ ṢWN_2 ‘flint; granite’ ↗ṣawwān
▪ ṢWN_ ‘…’ ↗ṣwn

▪ [v1] : Scarcely attested in Sem. Huehnergard2011 nevertheless reconstructs WSem *√ṢWN ‘to protect’. – (?)Any relation with ^†²ṣinnāraẗ ‘leathern handle, kind of shield | ganse de cuir à l’aide de laquelle on tient ou l’on accroche le fouet’ (↗√ṢNR), ^†sanawwar ‘coat made of thongs, worn in war, like a coat of mail, any weapon (of iron) or arms’ (< Syr sanūrā ~ sanwartā ‘crown of the head; head-covering, headband, cap, helmet’) (↗√SNR), and/or Hbr ṣinnāʰ ‘shield’ (↗√ṢNː(ṢNN))?
▪ [v2] : Based on Ar and an alleged Hs cognate, OrelStolbova1994 reconstruct AfrAs *c̣awan‑ ‘flint, stone’.

▪ [v1] : …
▪ [v2] : …

▪ [v1] : ḤaḍrAr taṣawwana ‘to take shelter’, YemAr ṣawān ‘guarantor, surety’, Gz ṣawwana, ḍawwana ‘to protect, defend, preserve, shelter’, ṣawan ‘fortress, castle, stronghold; garrison, fortification; refuge, asylum, shelter, consolation’, Te mäč̣wan ‘black veil’, Amh ṣāwān (< Gz) ‘refuge’; rel. to Hbr ṣinnāʰ ‘shield’ – Leslau2006.
▪ [v2] : OrelStolbova1994 suggest (outside Sem:) Hs c̣auni ‘hill, pile’.

▪ [v1] : …
▪ [v2] : Based on only the Ar and Hs evidence, OrelStolbova1994 #428 reconstruct Sem *ṣawān‑ ‘flint, quartz’ and WCh *c̣aw(˅)n‑ ‘hill, pile’, both from a hypothetical AfrAs *c̣awan‑ ‘flint, stone’.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl Zion, see Ar ↗ṣāna.

–

ṣān‑ / ṣun‑ صان/صُنْـ , ū (ṣawn, ṣiyānaẗ)

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢWN

vb., I

1a to preserve, conserve, keep, retain, maintain, sustain, uphold; b to maintain (e.g., a machine, an automobile); 2a to protect, guard, safeguard, keep, save (s.o., s.th., ʕan from); b to defend (s.o., s.th., ʕan against) – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Scarcely attested in Sem. Huehnergard2011 nevertheless reconstructs WSem *√ṢWN ‘to protect’. – (?)Any relation with ^†²ṣinnāraẗ ‘leathern handle, kind of shield | ganse de cuir à l’aide de laquelle on tient ou l’on accroche le fouet’ (↗√ṢNR), ^†sanawwar ‘coat made of thongs, worn in war, like a coat of mail, any weapon (of iron) or arms’ (< Syr sanūrā ~ sanwartā ‘crown of the head; head-covering, headband, cap, helmet’) (↗√SNR), and/or Hbr ṣinnāʰ ‘shield’ (↗√ṢNː(ṢNN))?
▪ …

▪ …

▪ ḤaḍrAr taṣawwana ‘to take shelter’, YemAr ṣawān ‘guarantor, surety’, Gz ṣawwana, ḍawwana ‘to protect, defend, preserve, shelter’, ṣawan ‘fortress, castle, stronghold; garrison, fortification; refuge, asylum, shelter, consolation’, Te mäč̣wan ‘black veil’, Amh ṣāwān (< Gz) ‘refuge’; rel. to Hbr ṣinnāʰ ‘shield’ – Leslau2006.
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl Zion, from Hbr ṣiyyôn, prob. originally meaning ‘stronghold, fortress’, derived from a root akin to Ar ṣāna ‘to protect’.

►taṣawwana, vb. V, 1 to uphold one’s honour, live chastely, virtuously (woman); 2a to shut o.s. off; b to seclude o.s., protect o.s.: Dt-stem, self-ref.
►ṣawn, n., 1a preservation, conservation, guarding, keeping; b susten(ta)tion, upholding; c maintenance, upkeep, care; d protection, safeguard(ing), securing, defense; 2 chastity, respectability: vn. I | ṣāḥibaẗ al-ṣawn, n.f., hononary title of ladies of high social standing.
►ṣiwān, ṣuwān, pl. ʔaṣwinaẗ, n., cupboard, case.
►ṣiyānaẗ = ṣawn; ^BP#2557maintenance vn. I | malak al-ṣiyānaẗ, n., guardian angel (Chr.).
►ṣāʔin, n., 1 preserver, sustainer, maintainer, keeper, guardian, protector; 2 adj., protective: PA I.
►maṣūn, adj., 1 well-protected, well-kept, well-guarded, sheltered; 2a chaste, virtuous (woman); b also an epithet for women: PP I.
For other values attached to the “root”, see ↗ṣawwān as well as, for the overall picture, “root” entry ↗√ṢWN.

ṣiwān صِوان , var. ṣuwān, pl. ʔaṣwinaẗ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢWN

n.

cupboard, case – WehrCowan1976.

▪ ↗ṣāna

▪ …

▪ ↗ṣāna

▪ …

–

For other values attached to the “root”, cf. ↗ṣāna and ↗ṣawwān as well as, for the overall picture, “root” entry ↗√ṢWN.

ṣawwān صَوّان

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢWN

n.coll.; n.un. ة

flint; granite – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Based on Ar and an alleged Hs cognate, OrelStolbova1994 reconstruct AfrAs *c̣awan‑ ‘flint, stone’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ OrelStolbova1994 suggest (outside Sem:) Hs c̣auni ‘hill, pile’.
▪ …

▪ Based on only the Ar and Hs evidence, OrelStolbova1994 #428 reconstruct Sem *ṣawān‑ ‘flint, quartz’ and WCh *c̣aw(˅)n‑ ‘hill, pile’, both from a hypothetical AfrAs *c̣awan‑ ‘flint, stone’.
▪ …

–

►ṣawwānī: ʔadawāt ṣawwāniyyaẗ, nonhum.pl., flint implements.
For other values attached to the “root”, cf. ↗ṣāna and ↗ṣiwān as well as, for the overall picture, “root” entry ↗√ṢWN.

ṢYḤ صيح

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢYḤ

“root”

▪ ṢYḤ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṢYḤ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to yell, to shout, to cry out, to hail; to dry up, (of grains) to ripen’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ṣāḥ‑ / ṣiḥ‑ صاحَ / صِحْـ

ID 526 • Sw – • BP 2823 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṢYḤ

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṢYD صيد

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023
√ṢYD

“root”

▪ ṢYD_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢYD_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢYD_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘hunting, fishing, game, catch of all kinds’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢYDL صيدل

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021 | last update 15Jul2021
√ṢYDL

“root”

▪ ṢYDL_1 ‘pharmacist, druggist, apothecary’ ↗ṣaydalī
▪ ṢYDL_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ [v1] Today, ṣaydalī is more common than^†ṣandalī for ‘chemist, pharmacist’. But ṣaydalī (which still can take the pl. ṣanādilaẗ!) is originally a *‘seller of sandal powder’ (used in medicine) – Rolland2014a. (A variant of ^†ṣandalī, ^†ṣandalānī, is attested, for instance, in Wahrmund1887 or, for OttTu, in Redhouse1890 with the meaning ‘dealer in sandal wood, druggist and perfumer’.) Thus, ṣaydalī is based on ↗ṣandal ‘sandal wood’ (which is of ultimately Ind origin).
▪ [v2] …

–

▪ [v1] ↗ṣandal.
▪ [v2] …

–

ṣaydalī صَيْدَليّ , pl. ṣayādilaẗ

ID 527 • Sw – • BP 6852 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021 | latest update 15Jul2021
√ṢYDL

n.

pharmacist, druggist, apothecary – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Today, ṣaydalī is more common than^†ṣandalī for ‘chemist, pharmacist’. But ṣaydalī (which still can take the pl. ṣanādilaẗ!) is originally a *‘seller of sandal powder’ (used in medicine) – Rolland2014a. (A variant of ^†ṣandalī, ^†ṣandalānī, is attested, for instance, in Wahrmund1887 or, for OttTu, in Redhouse1890 with the meaning ‘dealer in sandal wood, druggist and perfumer’.) Thus, ṣaydalī is based on ↗ṣandal ‘sandal wood’ (which is of ultimately Ind origin).
▪ …

▪ …

▪ ↗ṣandal.
▪ …

–

►ṣaydalaẗ, n.f., apothecary’s trade; pharmacy, pharmacology
►ṣaydalānī, n., pharmacist, druggist, apothecary
►ṣaydaliyyaẗ, pl. ‑āt, n.f., pharmacy; drugstore
►ṣaydaliyyāt, non-hum.pl., drugs, pharmaceutics

ṢYR صير

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023
√ṢYR

“root”

▪ ṢYR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢYR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢYR_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to become, to change from one condition to another, reach a state; to return to; to go to; conclusion, destiny; to ripen, dry up’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢYṢ صيص

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023
√ṢYṢ

“root”

▪ ṢYṢ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢYṢ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢYṢ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘long sharp cow-horn; spearhead; fortress, stronghold’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṢYF صيف

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023
√ṢYF

“root”

▪ ṢYF_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢYF_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṢYF_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘summer, summertime, to spend the summer, the heat of day; to veer, to turn away from’

▪ …

–

.

–

ḍād ضاد

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√

R₁

The letter ḍ of the Arabic alphabet.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ḌʔN ضأن

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Mar2023
√ḌʔN

“root”

▪ ḌʔN_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌʔN_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌʔN_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘sheep, to have plenty of sheep; weak, spineless male’

▪ …

–

.

–

ḌBḤ ضبح

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Mar2023
√ḌBḤ

“root”

▪ ḌBḤ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌBḤ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌBḤ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘cinder, ashes, lightly roasted meat, to scorch; calls of foxes, owls and rabbits, panting of horses as they run’

▪ …

–

.

–

ḌǦʕ ضجع

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Mar2023
√ḌǦʕ

“root”

▪ ḌǦʕ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌǦʕ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌǦʕ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘place where one sleeps; to lie on one’s side, to recline; to neglect one’s duties’

▪ …

–

.

–

ḌḤK ضحك

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Mar2023
√ḌḤK

“root”

▪ ḌḤK_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌḤK_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌḤK_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘laughing matter, object of scorn; to laugh, ridicule, jeer; (of the earth) to bring forth plants and flowers’

▪ With (partly) dissimilation (*-Q > Ar -K) from protSem *√Ṣ́ḤQ or *√ṢḤQ ‘to laugh’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

.

–

ḌḤW ضحو

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Mar2023
√ḌḤW

“root”

▪ ḌḤW_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌḤW_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌḤW_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘the breaking of day, daylight, the brief time of mid-morning, to enter at the time of mid-morning, to expose o.s. to the sun; to appear, to appear conspicuously; suburb and surroundings; sacrificial animal, to sacrifice’

▪ From WSem *√Ṣ́ḤW, also *√ṢḤW, *√ṢḤY, *√ṢḤḤ, ‘to be(come) bright, dazzling’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

.

–

ḌDː (ḌDD) ضدّ/ضدد

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Mar2023
√ḌDː (ḌDD)

“root”

▪ ḌDː (ḌDD)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌDː (ḌDD)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌDː (ḌDD)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘opposition, adversary, to oppose; peer; to meet one’s match; to fill up’

▪ …

–

.

–

ḌRː (ḌRR) ضرّ / ضرر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ḌRː (ḌRR)

“root”

▪ ḌR: (ḌRR)_1 ‘to do harm, damage, hurt, cause a loss, bring pressure to bear’ ↗ḍarra
▪ ḌR: (ḌRR)_2 ‘to force, compel; necessity, need, constraint’ ↗ḍarūraẗ
▪ ḌR: (ḌRR)_3 ‘second wife’ ↗¹ḍarraẗ
▪ ḌR: (ḌRR)_4 ‘udder’ ↗²ḍarrat
▪ ḌR: (ḌRR)_5 ‘blind’ ↗ḍarīr
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘affliction, shortage of money, having no children; blindness; to harm, to impair, to disadvantage; to compel; to afflict one’s wife by marrying another’

▪ ḌR: (ḌRR)_1,3,5 : The primary value seems to be ‘hostility, rivalry’ and ‘causing harm’ ([v1]), hence also [v3] the ‘rival-wife’ and [v5] ‘blind’ (< *‘harmed, injured, suffering a loss of eye-sight’).
▪ ḌR: (ḌRR)_2 : It is tempting to derive also the theme of ‘being compelled’ from [v1], interpreting it as the result of imminent aggression or danger represented by an enemy, causing a feeling of ‘being forced’ into a situation of ‘emergency’, hence also ‘necessity, constraint’ in general. Etymologically, however, [v2] may be a distinct value, dependent on the notion of *‘to bind, tie up, restrict’ (see below, section COGN).
▪ ḌR: (ḌRR)_4 : No obvious relation between ‘udder’ and the other items in the root.

▪ …

▪ ḌR: (ḌRR)_1 : (BDB1906, Leslau2006) Akk ṣarāru ‘to be hostile’, ṣarru ‘foe’, Ug *ṣrr ‘to hurt, afflict’, ṣr-t ‘enemy’, Hbr ṣārar ‘to shew hostility toward, vex’, Hbr nHbr ṣar ‘adversary, foe’, Aram ʕār ‘enemy’, Soq ḍer(r) ‘to strike’, SAr ḍrr ‘to wage war’, Sab ḍr ‘war; foe’, m-ṣr ‘Feldzug’ (Müller2010), Gz ʔaḍrara ‘to become an enemy, be hostile, stir up trouble, start a fight\war’, Te (tə)ṣarära, Tña (tə)ṣarärä ‘to be hostile’, Amh (tä)ṭarrärä ‘to quarrel, be enemiesḍrr, Tña ṣär, Amh ṭäro ‘enemy’.¹⁷ . – Cf. also ḌR: (ḌRR)_3 for the related n.f., ‘rival-wife’.
▪ ḌR: (ḌRR)_2 : (Unless depending on ḌRː/ḌRR_2) (BDB1906) Hbr ṣārar ‘to bind, tie up, be restricted, narrow, scant, cramped’, Aram ṣrar, Syr ṣar ‘to bind, tie up’, Hbr ṣar ‘(adj.) narrow, tight; (n.) straits, distress’, ṣᵊrûr ‘bundle, parcel, pouch, bag’ (< *s.th. bound up).
▪ ḌR: (ḌRR)_3 : (BDB1906) Akk ṣerretu, Hbr ṣārāʰ ‘vexer, rival-wife’, ṣārar ‘to make [a woman] a rival-wife’, Phoen ṣrt, Syr ʕarrᵊṯā ‘rival-wife’. – Cf. also ḌR: (ḌRR)_1 for the overarching notion of ‘hostility, rivalry, etc.’.
▪ ḌR: (ḌRR)_4 : ?
▪ ḌR: (ḌRR)_5 : no direct correspondances in ‘blindness’; cf., however, ḌR: (ḌRR)_1&3 for the overarching notion of ‘hostility, rivalry, causing harm, injury’.
17. Cf. also the expr. Tña Amh Gur ṣärä\ṭärä Maryam ‘Protestant’, lit. *‘enemy of Mary’.

See above, section CONC.

…

ḍarr‑ / ḍarar‑ ضَرّ / ضَرَرْـ , u (ḍarr)

ID … • Sw – • BP 3253 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ḌRː (ḌRR)

vb., I

to harm, impair, prejudice, damage, hurt, injure, do harm, be harmful, noxious or injurious – WehrCowan1976.

▪ A root revolving around the thematic complex of *‘hostility, rivalry’ and ‘causing harm’ is well-attested throughout Sem, see section CONC.
▪ From this root, another widespread item is derived: the ‘rival-wife’ (↗ḍarraẗ).
▪ Another derivation (in Ar only) is the adj. ‘blind’, lit. *‘harmed, injured, suffering a loss of eye-sight’ (↗ḍarīr).
▪ It is tempting to derive also the theme of ‘being compelled’ (↗ḍarūraẗ) from a primary *‘hostility, rivalry’, interpreting it as the result of imminent aggression or danger represented by an enemy, causing a feeling of ‘being forced’ into a situation of ‘emergency’, hence also ‘necessity, constraint’ in general. Etymologically, however, ‘to be compelled’ may be a distinct value (see (↗ḍarūraẗ), dependent on the notion of *‘to bind, tie up, restrict’ (see below, section COGN).

▪ …

▪ ḌR: (ḌRR)_1 : (BDB1906, Leslau2006) Akk ṣarāru ‘to be hostile’, ṣarru ‘foe’, Ug *ṣrr ‘to hurt, afflict’, ṣr-t ‘enemy’, Hbr ṣārar ‘to shew hostility toward, vex’, Hbr nHbr ṣar ‘adversary, foe’, Aram ʕār ‘enemy’, Soq ḍer(r) ‘to strike’, SAr ḍrr ‘to wage war’, Sab ḍr ‘war; foe’, m-ṣr ‘Feldzug’ (Müller2010), Gz ʔaḍrara ‘to become an enemy, be hostile, stir up trouble, start a fight\war’, Te (tə)ṣarära, Tña (tə)ṣarärä ‘to be hostile’, Amh (tä)ṭarrärä ‘to quarrel, be enemiesḍrr, Tña ṣär, Amh ṭäro ‘enemy’.¹⁸ .
▪ Cf. also s.v. ↗ḍarraẗ for the related ‘rival-wife’.
▪ …
18. Cf. also the expr. Tña Amh Gur ṣärä\ṭärä Maryam ‘Protestant’, lit. *‘enemy of Mary’.

See above, section CONC.

…

►ḍarrara, vb. II, to damage, harm, prejudice: D‑stem, ints.
►ḍārra, vb. III, = I.
►ʔaḍarra, vb. IV, 1 = I. – (Perh. rather related to ↗ḍarūraẗ: 2a to force, compel, coerce, oblige; 2b to do violence, bring pressure to bear: *Š-stem, caus.). – 3 ↗ḍarraẗ.
►taḍarrara, vb. V, 1a to be damaged, harmed, impaired, prejudiced, hurt, or injured; 1b to suffer damage or loss; 2 to complain.
►ĭnḍarra, vb. VII, to be damaged, harmed, impaired, prejudiced, hurt, or injured; to suffer damage or loss.
►ḍurr, ḍarr, n., 1adamage, harm, impairment, prejudice, detriment, injury, hurt; 1b loss, disadvantage.
►ḍirr, ḍurr, n., ↗¹ḍarraẗ.
►ḍarraẗ, pl. ‑āt, ḍarāʔirᵘ, n.f., ↗¹ḍarraṭ; 2 ↗²ḍarraṭ.
► ^BP#1724ḍarar, pl. ʔaḍrār, n., 1 harm, damage, detriment; 2 loss, disadvantage | mā ’l-ḍarar?, what does it matter! what’s the harm of it?; ʔaḫaff al-ḍararayn, n., the lesser of the two evils.
►ḍarrāʔᵘ, n., distress, adversity | fī ’ṣ-ṣarrāʔ wa’l-ḍarrāʔ, adv., in good and bad days, for better or for worse.
►ḍarīr, adj., blind: quasi-PP, ↗s.v..
►maḍarraẗ, pl. ‑āt, maḍārr, n.f., harm, damage, detriment, loss, disadvantage (ʕalà for).
►ʔiḍrār, n., harm, injury, detriment (jur.): vn. IV.
►ḍārr, adj., harmful, injurious, detrimental, noxious, disadvantageous: PA I.
►muḍirr, adj., harmful, injurious, detrimental, noxious, disadvantageous (bi to, for): PA IV.
► ^BP#3783mutaḍarrir, 1 adj., a damaged; b injured; 2 n., victim: PA V.
For other items of the root, cf. ↗ḍarūraẗ, ↗¹ḍarraẗ, ↗²ḍarrat, ↗ḍarīr, as well as, for the overall picture, ↗√ḌRː(ḌRR)

¹ḍarraẗ ضَرّة , pl. ‑āt, ḍarāʔirᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ḌRː (ḌRR)

n.f.

1 wife other than the first of a plural marriage; 2 ↗²ḍarraṭ – WehrCowan1976.

▪ In the meaning ‘wife other than the first of a plural marriage’ (for another value, cf. ↗²ḍarraṭ), the word ḍarraṭ is related to the semantic complex treated s.v. ↗ḍarra ‘to harm, impair, damage, hurt, injure, be noxious’ etc. The basic theme in Sem seems to be *‘hostility’, so that ¹ḍarraẗ not only signifies a second wife but also carries the notion of ‘vexing, rivalry, causing stress’. The word is very old and has cognates with the same meaning in several Sem langs.

▪ …

▪ BDB1906: Akk ṣerretu, Hbr ṣārāʰ ‘vexer, rival-wife’, ṣārar ‘to make [a woman] a rival-wife’, Phoen ṣrt, Syr ʕarrᵊṯā ‘rival-wife’.
▪ For the overarching *‘hostility, rivalry’, cf. the cognates given s.v. ↗ḍarra.
▪ …

See above, section CONC.

…

►ʔaḍarra, vb. IV, 1 ↗ḍarra; 2 ↗ḍarūraẗ; 3 to add a second wife to one’s household: *Š-stem, denom., from ḍarraẗ.
►ḍirr, ḍurr, n., addition of a second wife to one’s household..
For other items of the root, cf. ↗ḍarra, ↗ḍarūraẗ, ↗²ḍarrat, ↗ḍarīr, as well as, for the overall picture, ↗√ḌRː(ḌRR)

²ḍarrat ضَرّة , pl. ‑āt, ḍarāʔirᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ḌRː (ḌRR)

n.f.

1 ↗¹ḍarraṭ; 2 udder – WehrCowan1976.

▪ While the most common meaning of the n.f. ḍarraṭ is ‘rival-wife, wife other than the first of a plural marriage’ (↗¹ḍarraṭ), it can also signify ‘udder’. Etymology obscure.
▪ …

▪ …

…

See above, section CONC.

…

For other items of the root, cf. ↗ḍarra, ↗ḍarūraẗ, ↗¹ḍarraẗ, ↗ḍarīr, as well as, for the overall picture, ↗√ḌRː(ḌRR).

ḍarūraẗ ضَرورة , pl. ‑āt

ID … • Sw – • BP 555 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ḌRː (ḌRR)

n.f.

1a necessity, stress, constraint, need; 1b distress, plight, emergency, want, austerity – WehrCowan1976.

▪ It is tempting to derive the theme of ‘being compelled’ from the notion of *‘hostility, rivalry’ (treated s.v. ↗ḍarra), widely attested throughout Sem, interpreting it as the result of imminent aggression or danger represented by an enemy, causing a feeling of ‘being forced’ into a situation of ‘emergency’, hence also ‘necessity, stress, constraint’ in general. Etymologically, however, ‘to be compelled’ may be a distinct value, dependent on the idea of *‘binding, tying up, restricting’ (see below, section COGN).
▪ …

▪ …

▪ ? Cf. Hbr ṣārar ‘to bind, tie up, be restricted, narrow, scant, cramped’, Aram ṣrar, Syr ṣar ‘to bind, tie up’, Hbr ṣar ‘(adj.) narrow, tight; (n.) straits, distress’, ṣᵊrûr ‘bundle, parcel, pouch, bag’ (< *s.th. bound up) – BDB1906.
▪ Cf. perh. also ↗ḍarra.

See above, section CONC.

…

► ḍarūraẗan, adv., necessararily
► bi’l-ḍarūraẗ, adv., necessarily
► ʕind al-ḍarūraẗ, adv., in case of need, if need be, when necessary
► lil-ḍarūraẗ al-quṣwà, adv., in case of dire necessity, if worst comes to worst
► lil-ḍarūraẗ ʔaḥkām and al-ḍarūraẗ tubīḥ al-maḥẓūrāt, expr., necessity knows no laws.
► ʔaḍarra, vb. IV, 1 = I (↗ḍarra); 2a to force, compel, coerce, oblige; 2b to do violence, bring pressure to bear: *Š-stem, caus.; – 3 ↗ḍarraẗ.
► ^BP#2700 ĭḍṭarra, vb. VIII, 1 to force, compel, coerce, oblige; – pass. uḍṭurra 1a to be forced, compelled, obliged; 1b to be in an emergency or predicament, be hard pressed; 2 to be in need, need, want: Gt-stem.
► ḍarrāʔᵘ, n., distress, adversity | fī ’ṣ-ṣarrāʔ wa’l-ḍarrāʔ, adv., in good and bad days, for better or for worse.
► ^BP#1214ḍarūrī, necessary, imperative, requisite, indispensable, inevitable; pl. ḍarūriyyāt, necessaries, necessities: nisba formation from ḍarūraẗ | kāna min al-ḍarūrī, vb.impers., to be necessary; ḍarūriyyāt al-ḥayāẗ, n.nonhum.pl., necessities of life; ḍarūriyyāt al-ʔaḥwāl, exigencies, requirement of the situation.
► ĭḍṭirār, n., 1a compulsion, coercion; b necessity, exigency, requirement; c plight, predicament, emergency: vn. VIII | ʕind al-ĭḍṭirār , adv., in case of emergency.
► ĭḍṭirārī, adj., coercive, compulsory, inevitable, necessary, obligatory: nisba formation from ĭḍṭirār.
► ^BP#4451muḍṭarr, adj., 1 forced, compelled, obliged (ʔilà to); 2a poor, destitute; 2b wanting (ʔilà s.th.), in need (ʔilà of s.th.) : PP VIII.
For other items of the root, cf. ↗ḍarra, ↗¹ḍarraẗ, ↗²ḍarrat, ↗ḍarīr, as well as, for the overall picture, ↗√ḌRː(ḌRR).

ḍarīr ضَرير

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ḌRː (ḌRR)

adj.

blind – WehrCowan1976.

▪ The adj. ḍarīr is a quasi-PP (FaʕīL) from the vb. ↗ḍarra ‘to harm, impair, prejudice, damage, hurt, injure, do harm, be harmful, noxious or injurious’ and thus means, lit., ‘harmed, injured’ or ‘having suffered a loss (sc., of eye-sight)’, cf. also the nouns ḍurr, ḍarr, ḍarar ‘damage, harm, impairment, prejudice, detriment, injury, hurt; loss, disadvantage’, or the vb.s taḍarrara (V) and ĭnḍarra (VII) ‘to be damaged, harmed, impaired, prejudiced, hurt, or injured; to suffer damage or loss’.
▪ …

▪ …

Cf. ↗ḍarra.

See above, section CONC.

…

For other items of the root, cf. ↗ḍarra, ↗ḍarūraẗ, ↗¹ḍarraẗ, ↗²ḍarrat, as well as, for the overall picture, ↗√ḌRː (ḌRR).

ḌRB

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ḌRB

“root”

▪ ḌRB_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ḌRB_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘beating, striking, to battle, to sting; to travel, to go fast; to appear; type; white honey; head, a muscular person, to sire’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ḍarab‑ ضَرَبَ

ID … • Sw –/73 • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ḌRB

vb., I

…

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

…

ḍarībaẗ ضَرِيبَة

ID 529 • Sw – • BP 1900 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ḌRB

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʔiḍrāb إضْراب

ID 528 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ḌRB

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ḌRʕ ضرع

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Mar2023
√ḌRʕ

“root”

▪ ḌRʕ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌRʕ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌRʕ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘udder, teat, stream of milk from an udder; to worship, humble o.s., call for help; similarity, to be similar, to approach; the present time’

▪ …

–

.

–

muḍāraʕaẗ مُضارَعة

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP … • APD … • © SG | created 7Jun2023
√ḌRʕ

n.f.

.

▪ vn., III

.

muḍāriʕ مُضارِع

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP … • APD … • © SG | created 7Jun2023
√ḌRʕ

adj.

.

▪ PA, III

.

ḌʕF

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ḌʕF

“root”

▪ ḌʕF_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ḌʕF_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘equal; double, several times the amount of s.th., folds, to increase by several times; to weaken; to test’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ḍaʕīf ضَعِيف

ID 530 • Sw – • BP 1285 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ḌʕF

adj.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ḌĠṮ ضغث

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Mar2023
√ḌĠṮ

“root”

▪ ḌĠṮ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌĠṮ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌĠṮ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘a bundle, unravelling of hair; a camel suspected to be suffering from an afflicted hump; confusion, mixture, hallucination’

▪ …

–

.

–

ḌĠN ضغن

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Mar2023
√ḌĠN

“root”

▪ ḌĠN_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌĠN_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌĠN_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘hatred, enmity; homesickness; horse that will not cooperate unless it is hit; inclination’

▪ …

–

.

–

ḌFDʕ ضفدع

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Mar2023
√ḌFDʕ

“root”

▪ ḌFDʕ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌFDʕ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌFDʕ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘frog, to be frog infested; to crease’

▪ …

–

.

–

ḌLː (ḌLL) ضلّ/ضلل

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Mar2023
√ ḌLː (ḌLL)

“root”

▪ ḌLː (ḌLL)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌLː (ḌLL)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌLː (ḌLL)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘deviation, loss, to deviate from the right way or course, to lose the way; to miss s.th., to be unable to locate s.th., to become untraceable’

▪ …

–

.

–

ḌMː (ḌMM) ضمّ/ضمم

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Mar2023
√ ḌMː (ḌMM)

“root”

▪ ḌMː (ḌMM)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌMː (ḌMM)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌMː (ḌMM)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘group of people of different lineage, to draw together, hug, draw close to o.s., combine, gather, join; devious; glutton’

▪ …

–

.

–

ḌMR ضمر

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Mar2023
√ḌMR

“root”

▪ ḌMR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌMR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌMR_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘race course, slimming down of horses in preparation for a race or battle, (of the body) to be slender, be emaciated, to weaken; hidden secrets; to conceal’

▪ …

–

.

–

ḌNː (ḌNN) ضنّ/ضنن

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Mar2023
√ḌNː (ḌNN)

“root”

▪ ḌNː (ḌNN)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌNː (ḌNN)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌNː (ḌNN)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘treasure, to treasure, to be sparing, to keep back, to begrudge s.th.’

▪ …

–

.

–

ḌNK ضنك

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Mar2023
√ḌNK

“root”

▪ ḌNK_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌNK_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌNK_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be straitened, be confined, have a wretched life; to be physically strong’

▪ …

–

.

–

ḌHʔ ضهأ

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Mar2023
√ḌHʔ

“root”

▪ ḌHʔ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌHʔ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌHʔ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be kind, to treat gently; to be similar, to resemble, to imitate’

▪ …

–

.

–

ḌWʔ ضوء

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Mar2023
√ḌWʔ

“root”

▪ ḌWʔ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌWʔ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌWʔ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘intensive light, to light up, shine, illuminate, beam, enlighten’

▪ …

–

.

–

ḌYR ضير

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Mar2023
√ḌYR

“root”

▪ ḌYR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌYR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌYR_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to harm, injure; to inconvenience’

▪ …

–

.

–

ḌYZ ضيز

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Mar2023
√ḌYZ

“root”

▪ ḌYZ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌYZ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌYZ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘deviation, to be twisted, to be crooked; unfairness, to be unjust’

▪ …

–

.

–

ḌYʕ

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ḌYʕ

“root”

▪ ḌYʕ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ḌYʕ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘a profession; property, estate; to go to waste, to neglect, to squander’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ḍāʔiʕ ضائِع

ID 531 • Sw – • BP 3507 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ḌYʕ

adj.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ḌYF ضيف

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ḌYF

“root”

▪ ḌYF_1 ‘guest, hospitality’ ↗ḍayf
▪ ḌYF_2 ‘to add’ ↗ḍayf
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘the sides of a valley or a mountain; to add s.th. to s.th. else; (of the sun) to be near the time of setting; to host, to seek s.o.’s hospitality; to fear, to be cautious’

»From the basic meaning ‘to incline towards, to set (of the sun), swerve, glance off (of an arrow)’, the verbal root comes to mean ‘to turn aside (from one’s road)’ and ‘to halt, on a visit to someone’, whence for the noun the sense of ‘guest’ […]« – J. Lecerf, art. “Ḍayf”, in EI².

–

▪ …
▪ …

Although at first sight the two values do not seem to have much in common, they are probably related. Both are treated under the main lemma ↗ḍayf ‘guest’, assuming that v2 is secondary, a semantic extension of v1: *‘the one who is taken in as a guest’ > ‘to take in (in general), add’. But it could be the other way round as well: *‘to take in, add’ > ‘person who comes as addition, is taken in (as a guest)’. In ClassAr, also the values ‘to incline, approach, draw near’ and ‘to fear’ occur. Of these, ‘to incline, turn away’ could be the original value (cf. ḍīf ‘side’), while ‘to fear’ could be explained as a limitation in meaning: *‘to turn away (from fear)’ > ‘to fear’. Should this be correct, a ḍayf ‘guest’ may originally have been either *‘s.o. who has turned away (in fear?) (and is now seeking refuge)’ or ‘s.o. who has turned away (from his path) (and is now approaching, drawing near)’. Cf. Lecerf’s suggestion in EI² quoted in the “Nutshell” section.

–

ḍayf ضَيْف , pl. ḍuyūf , ʔaḍyāf , ḍīfān

ID 532 • Sw – • BP 1454 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ḌYF

n.

guest; visitor – WehrCowan1979.

▪ »From the basic meaning ‘to incline towards, to set (of the sun), swerve, glance off (of an arrow)’, the verbal root comes to mean ‘to turn aside (from one’s road)’ and ‘to halt, on a visit to someone’, whence for the noun the sense of ‘guest’ […]« – J. Lecerf, art. “Ḍayf”, in EI².
▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#584 derive the word from a reconstructed Sem *ṣ̂ayp‑ ‘guest’ < ? AfrAs *ć̣ay˅p‑ ‘stranger, guest’.
▪ For the concept of ḍiyāfaẗ see s.v..

▪ …

Militarev/Stolbova 2007: Qat ḍyf ‘to ask to make a trading journey’, Mhr źayf / źīfon ‘guest, wedding guest’, Jib eźéf ‘to give hospitality’, Ḥrs źayf ‘guest’, Soq ḍef ‘recevoir qq’un comme hôte’. The forms in the modSAr languages may be an Arabisms. – Outside Sem: ŝapa, nzàfè ‘friend’ in 2 WCh languages; me-zep, mos, me-dap ‘stranger’ in 3 WCh idioms; mì-zèp, mɨ̀-zèp, mɨ̀-zìp, miz̃iva ‘guest’ in 4 WCh idioms; m̀-zèp, mǝ̀-zǝ̀p ‘stranger; guest’ in 2 WCh idioms; mɨ̀-s̃ɨbì, mí-híbí, mɨ̀-s̃ɨpì, mi-šibi, mɨ̀-s̃ɨpì in 4 CCh languages; and ĉap‑ ‘to pay bridewealth’ 1 SCush language.

Orel&Stolbova1994 and TB2007: From Sem *ṣ̂ayp‑ ‘guest’. Because of the WCh (*ĉ̣ay(˅)p‑ or *ĉ̣ay(˅)f‑ ‘friend; stranger; guest’), CCh (*mi-ŝip‑ or *mi-ŝipi ‘guest’) and SCush (*ĉap‑ ‘pay bridewealth’) cognates, a common AfrAs origin can be assumed, the most probable reconstruction for which is *ć̣ay˅p‑ ‘stranger, guest’. The authors assume also a denominative vb. Sem *ṣ̂˅y˅p as ancestor of Ar ḍāfa i ‘to be a guest’ and Jib eḍef ‘to give hospitality’.

–

► ḍāfa, i (ḍiyāfaẗ), vb. I, to stop or stay as a guest: denominative (?).
► ḍayyafa, vb. II, to take in as a guest, receive hospitably, entertain: caus., denom.
► ^BP#291ʔaḍāfa, vb. IV, = II: caus., denom.; to add, subjoin, annex, attach; to admix; to connect, bring in relation (ʔilà with); to ascribe, attribute, assign (ʔilà to s.o.): metaph. use (?).
► ĭnḍāfa, vb. VII, to be added, be annexed, be subjoined, be attached (ʔilà to): pass. of I, metaph. use (?).
► ^BP#3942ĭstaḍāfa, vb. X, to invite s.o. to be one’s guest: denom.
► ḍiyāfaẗ, n.f., hospitable reception, entertainment as guest, accomodation; hospitality:.
► miḍyāf, adj., hospitable; n., hospitable host :.
► maḍāfaẗ, n.f., hostel, guesthouse, inn: n.loc.
► maḍyafaẗ, n.f., guest room; guesthouse: n.loc.
► ^BP#382ʔiḍāfaẗ, n.f., addition, apposition; subjunction, annexation, appending, attachment, augmentation, supplementation; assignment, allocation; ascription, attribution (ʔilà to): vn. IV, metaph. use; genitive construction (gram.): specialised meaning | ʔ. ʔilà ʔaǧal limitation (of a legal transaction; Isl. Law):.
► ^BP#2419ʔiḍāfī, adj., additional, supplementary, auxiliary, contributory, extra; secondary, subsidiary, tributary, accessory, incidental, side-, by (in compounds); relative (philos.): nsb-adj from ʔiḍāfaẗ.
► ʔiḍāfiyyaẗ, n.f., relativity (philos.): n.abstr. in ‑iyyaẗ from ʔiḍāfaẗ.
► ^BP#1956muḍīf, n., host: lexicalized PA IV.
► muḍīfaẗ, n.f., hostess; air hostess, stewardess: lexicalized PA IV, f.
► muḍāf, adj., added, subjoined, adjoined, apposed: PP IV; construct state (gram.): nominalized PP IV.

ḌYQ ضيق

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Mar2023
√ḌYQ

“root”

▪ ḌYQ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌYQ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ḌYQ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be narrow, cramped, confined, straitened, be anguished, poverty; to be in poverty’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṭāʔ طاء

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√

R₁

The letter ṭ of the Arabic alphabet.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṬāĠūt طاغوت

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023
√ṬāĠūt, ṬĠY

“root”

▪ ṬāĠūt_1 ‘...’ ↗ṭāġūt

▪ BAH2008: see ↗ṬĠY

–

.

–

ṬāLūt طالوت

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023
√ṬāLūt

“root”

▪ ṬāLūt_1 ‘...’ ↗ṭālūt

▪ Acc. to BAH2008, »the non-Arabic origin of this word is recognised by the sources which describe it as being of foreign or Hbr origin.«

.

–

ṭālūt طالوت

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 8Apr2023
√ṬāLūt, ṬWL

n.prop.

the Arabic name for Saul, King of Israel (cf. l Sam. X.23) – BAH2008

▪ BAH2008: »the non-Arabic origin of this word is recognised by the sources which describe it as being of foreign or Hbr origin«

▪ eC7qāla la-hum nabiyyu-hum ʔinna ’llāha qad baʕaṯa la-kum Ṭālūta malikan ‘their prophet said to them, “God has sent Saul to you as king”’

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »Some of the early authorities know that it was a foreign word. Bayḍ. tells us thatit is ĭsm ʕibrī, and al-Jawālīqī, Muʕarrab, 103; al-Ḫafāǧī, 128, give it as non-Arabic. / The Hbr word is Šāʔûl¹⁴¹ and none of the Christian forms derived therefrom give us any parallel to ṭālūt. The philologers derive his name from ṭāla ‘to be tall’, evidently influenced by the Biblical story, as we see from Bagh. on ii, 248. Geiger, 182, suggested that ṭālūt was a rhyming formation from ṭāla to parallel ǧālūt. The word is not known earlier than the Qurʔān,¹⁴² and would seem to be a formation of Muḥammad himself from Šāʔûl, a name which he may not have heard or remembered correctly, and formed probably under the influence of ṭāla to rhyme with ǧālūt.¹⁴³ .«

141. This was known to the Commentators, e.g. al-Thaʕlabī, Qiṣaṣ, 185, says that his name in Hbr is Šāwul bin Qays, which is a very fair representation of Šāʔûl ben Qīš. 142. The occurrenee in Samawʔal is obviously not genuine; cf. Nöldeke, ZA, xxvii, 178. 143. Horovitz, KU, 123; JPN, 163.

▪ Engl Saul : not from Ar, but from the same source

–

ṬBː (ṬBB) طبّ / طبب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬBː (ṬBB)

“root”

▪ ṬBː (ṬBB)_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṬBː (ṬBB)_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬBB-1 Syr ṭab ‘apprendre, savoir; s’informer de’, ṭebbā ‘nouvelle rumeur, bruit qui court’, Ar ṭabba ‘traiter avec douceur; être habile, savant; exercer la médicine’, ṭabb ‘habile, savant’, ṭibb ‘habileté, intelligence, médecine; magie’, ṭabīb ‘habile, savant; médecin’, Sab ṭbb ‘enseigner, proclamer’, ṭbyt ‘information, avis’, Soq ṭeb ‘croire, savoir’, Gz ṭabba, ṭababa ‘être sage, prudent, habile’, Tña ṭababä ‘etre sage’, Te ṭäbbä, Amh ṭabbäbä ‘inventer un nouveau procédé’, Amh Gur Har ṭəbäb ‘sagesse’, Amh ṭäbib ‘sage, artisan, forgeron’, Gur ṭibbe ‘magie’. -2 Ar ṭibbaẗ ‘longue bande d’étoffe ou de terre’, MġrAr ṭabba ‘tache, plaque noire sur une partie du corps; pièce mise à un vêtement’, Sab ṭbt ‘bande de terrain cultivé’, Gur ṭäbbä, ṭäpa, ʔäpa ‘plaine, champ, espace ouvert’, ṭəpena ‘rigole pour diriger l’eau’. Leslau signale aussi en Cush: Sid ṭäbo, ṭawo ‘plaine, champ, espace ouvert’. -3 Ar ṭabb ‘(MeccAr:) sauter, faire un bond, (SyrAr:) tomber (sur), (EgAr:) arriver à l’improviste, se jeter sur’. -4 DaṯAr ṭabb ‘taper, palper’. ( -5: not represented in Ar.)

▪ …
▪ …

–

ṭabb‑ / ṭabab‑ طَبَّ / طَبَبْـ , u i (ṭabb , ṭibb , ṭubb)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬBː (ṬBB)

vb., I

to treat medically, give medical treatment; to seek to remedy, tackle – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

► ṭabbaba, vb. II, to treat medically, give medical treatment: applicative, denom. from ṭibb.
► taṭabbaba, vb. V, 1 to receive, or undergo, medical treatment, submit to medical treatment; 2 to practice medicine, engage in the medical field: tD-stem, self-referential (v1), denom. from ṭibb or ṭabīb (v2).
► ĭstaṭabba, vb. X, to seek medical advice (DO from s.o.), consult (a doctor): denom. from ṭibb or ṭabīb, requestative.
► ^BP#1529ṭibb, n., medical treatment; medicine, medical science: quasi-vn. I. | ṭibb al-ʔasnān, n., dentistry, dental science; ṭibb bayṭarī, n., veterinary science; ṭibb šarʕī, n., forensic medicine; ṭibb nafsānī, n., psychiatry; ʕilm al-ṭibb, n., medical science, medicine; kulliyyaẗ al-ṭibb, n.f., medical school, medical college, (chiefly GB:) faculty of medicine.
► ^BP#865ṭibbī, adj., medical, pertaining to the medical profession or science: nsb-adj., from ṭibb. | lāʔiq ṭibbiyyan, adj., physically fit (e.g., for military service).
► ^BP#644ṭabīb, pl. ʔaṭibbāʔᵘ, ʔaṭibbaẗ, n., physician, doctor: originally a quasi-PP I, *‘knowledgeable, skilful’, nominalized specialisation | ~ bayṭarī, veterinarian; ~ ḫāṣṣ, physician in ordinary, private physician (e.g., of a king); ~ sāḥir, medicine man, shaman; ~ al-ʔasnān, dental surgeon, dentist; ~ šarʕī, medical examiner (jur.); ~ al-ʔamrāḍ al-ǧildiyyaẗ, dermatologist; ~ al-ḥukūmaẗ, public health officer; ~ ĭmtiyāz, medical assistant, intern (employed in a hospital); raʔīs al-ʔaṭibbāʔ, head physician; kabīr al-ʔaṭibbāʔ, senior physician.
► ṭabībaẗ, n.f., female doctor, doctress: f. of ṭabīb.
► ṭibābaẗ, n.f., 1 medical treatment. – 2 medical profession: quasi-vn. I.
► taṭbīb, n., healing art, medical practice, medical profession: vn. II.
► mutaṭabbib, n., quack, quacksalver: nominalized PA V, denom. from ṭabīb.

ṭibb طِبّ

ID 533 • Sw – • BP 1529 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬBː (ṬBB)

n.

1 medical treatment. – 2 medicine, medical science – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

► ṭibb al-ʔasnān, n., dentistry, dental science.
► ṭibb bayṭarī, n., veterinary science.
► ṭibb šarʕī, n., forensic medicine.
► ṭibb nafsānī, n., psychiatry.
► ʕilm al-ṭibb, n., medical science, medicine.
► kulliyyaẗ al-ṭibb, n.f., medical school, medical college, (chiefly GB:) faculty of medicine.

ṭabbaẗ طَبَّة , pl. ‑āt

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬBː (ṬBB)

n.f.

(EgAr) 1 cushion, pad; 2 plug, stopper, stopple; bung – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

ṭabīb طَبِيب , pl. ʔaṭibbāʔᵘ , ʔaṭibbaẗ

ID … • Sw – • BP 644 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬBː (ṬBB)

n.

physician, doctor – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

► ṭabīb bayṭarī, n., veterinarian.
► ṭabīb ḫāṣṣ, n., physician in ordinary, private physician (e.g., of a king).
► ṭabīb sāḥir, n., medicine man, shaman.
► ṭabīb al-ʔasnān, n., dental surgeon, dentist.
► ṭabīb šarʕī, n., medical examiner (jur.).
► ṭabīb al-ʔamrāḍ al-ǧildiyyaẗ, n.f., dermatologist.
► ṭabīb al-ḥukūmaẗ, n.f., public health officer.
► ṭabīb ĭmtiyāz, n., medical assistant, intern (employed in a hospital).
► raʔīs al-ʔaṭibbāʔ, n., head physician.
► kabīr al-ʔaṭibbāʔ, n., senior physician.

maṭabb مَطَبّ , pl. ‑āt

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬBː (ṬBB)

n.

pothole; (also ~ hawāʔī) air pocket, down gust (aviation) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

ṬBḪ طبخ

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬBḪ

“root”

▪ ṬBḪ_1 ‘to cook’ ↗ṭabaḫa
▪ ṬBḪ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṬBḪ_3 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

ṭabaḫ‑ طَبَخَ , u, a (ṭabḫ)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬBḪ

vb., I

to cook – WehrCowan1976.

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘to slaughter’) Akk ṭbḫ (u), Hbr ṭbḥ a (o), Syr ṭbḥ a (a), Gz (ṭbḥ – (ā)).

…

►ĭnṭabaḫa, vb. VII, to be or get cooked: N‑stem, passive.
►^BP#4669ṭabḫ, n., 1 cooking, cookery; 2 cooked food; 3 celluloid: vn. I and semant.ext.s.
►ṭabḫaẗ, n.f., (article of cooked) food, meal, dish, course: n.un. of ṭabḫ [v2].
►ṭabbāḫ, n., cook: FaʕʕāL formation for professions.
►ṭabīḫ, n., cooked food, fare: quasi‑PP I.
►ṭibāḫaẗ, n.f., culinary art, cookery, cuisine.
►^BP#2999maṭbaḫ, pl. maṭābiḫᵘ, n., 1 kitchen; 2 cookshop, eating house, lucheonette: n.loc.
►miṭbaḫ, pl. maṭābiḫᵘ, n., any cooking apparatus (also, e.g., a hot plate), cooking stove, kitchen range, portable range: n.instr.

ṬBʕ طبع

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬBʕ

“root”

▪ ṬBʕ_1 ‘seal, stamp; to (leave an) imprint, impress’ ↗ṭābaʕ
Other values, now obsolete:

ṬBʕ_2 ‘(to be) dirty, rusted’: ^†ṭabiʕa (a, ṭabaʕ); cf. also II ^†ṭabbaʕa ‘to stain, soil’, ^†ṭabaʕ (pl. ʔaṭbāʕ) ‘rust, dirtiness’, ^†ṭabiʕ ‘dirty, rusty; vicious’, ^†ʔaṭbaʕᵘ ‘filthy, greasy’ – Hava1899

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘1 to slap the back of the neck with the whole palm; 2 to impress shapes in the mud, fashion articles out of mud or iron, etc.; 3 to seal’

▪ The primary meaning of the root ṬBʕ in Sem is ‘to sink’ (DRS #ṬBʕ-1), whence the obsol. value ^†ṬBʕ_2 ‘(to be) dirty, rusted’. DRS holds this value apart from #ṬBʕ-2 (≙ ṬBʕ_1) ‘to (leave an) imprint, seal, mould’, although it is not clear why this should not be a development from the former. There are, however, also theories tracing TBʕ_1 back, either directly or indirectly, to Eg ḏbʕ.t ‘signet ring, seal’.
▪ Irrespective of these theories, all MSA values seem to be based exclusively on ṭābaʕ.

–

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬBʕ-1 Akk ṭebū, Hbr ṭābaʕ, Aram ṭᵉbaʕ ‘s’enfoncer dans’, MġrAr ṭabbaʕ ‘avancer, pousser, bourrer’, ? Ar ṭabiʕa ‘être sale’, ṭabiʕ ‘crasseux’, MġrAr ṭabʕa ‘boue’. ? Gz Gur ṭäba, ṭäwä ‘boue’, ṭäbañäd, äṭäbiyä, ṭäwamä ‘sale’; ?Har č̣ibā ‘boue’. -2 Syr ṭebaʕ, Ar ṭabaʕa ‘faire une empreinte, imprimer; forger, fabriquer’ Phoen ṭbʕ ‘monnayage’, Hbr ṭabbaʕat, Syr ṭabʕā, Ar ṭabʕ, ṭābaʕ, ṭābiʕ ‘cachet, empreinte; forme, façon, moule’, ṭabbāʕat ‘bague à cachet, anneau’, ṭabʕ ‘naturel, caractère’, ṭabīʕat ‘caractère, habitude, coutume’; Soq ṭabeḥ ‘marque au fer rouge’; Mhr ṭāba, Jib ṭobʕ ‘manières’, Gz ṭabāyəʕ, Te ṭäbiʕat, Har ṭabīʕa, Tña Amh ṭäbay ‘nature, essence’. -3 ṭəbʕot ‘brique’. -4 Mhr ṭawba, Jib ṭēʕ ‘boire à la source, boire trop’. -5 Gz ṭabʕa ‘être prêt, résolu, déterminé, dur’, Te ṭäbʕa ‘être fier’, Gur ṭäwe ‘cruel’. -6?Te ṭəbäʕ ‘multicolore, bigarré’.

▪ ṬBʕ_1: Huehnergard2011 reconstructs Sem ṬBʕ ‘to sink’.
▪ ṬBʕ_2: Pennacchio2014 reports that, according to Fraenkel, Ar ṭābaʕ ‘signet-ring, seal’ is from Syr ṭabʕā. There is also an Akk ṭimbuʔ(t)u ‘signet-ring’, showing -m- before -b-, and the corresponding Hbr ṭabbaʕaṯ has -bb-, which may or may not be from *-mb-. Ellenbogen, however, thinks that both the Akk and Hbr forms are from Eg ḏbʕ(.t) ‘signet ring, seal’¹⁴⁴ (Copt təbbe; cf. also Eg ḏbʕ, Copt tōōbe ‘to seal’), and F. Bron assumes that the Ar word is directly from there. The Eg word itself seems to be taken from Eg ḏbʕ (Copt tēēbe) ‘finger’ (the signet-ring being worn on the finger), which is akin to Ar ↗ʔiṣbaʕ ‘finger’. Therefore, if Ar ṭābaʕ really goes back to Eg ḏbʕ(.t) ‘signet ring, seal’, then it is also related, though indirectly, to ʔiṣbaʕ.
144. ErmanGrapow1921, too, thinks Eg ḏbʕ.t was borrowed into Hbr as ṭabbaʕaṯ.

▪ Huehnergard2011: Engl tevet is not from Ar, but from Hbr ṭēbēt, a month name, from Akk tebētu, name of a month corresponding to parts of December and January, perhaps akin to ṭebū ‘to sink’.

–

ṭābaʕ طابَع , var. ṭābiʕ , pl. ṭawābiʕᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP 2133 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬBʕ

n.

1 seal, signet; 2 stamp; 3 imprint, print, impress, impression; 4 (postage, etc.) stamp; 5 tablet, pill – WehrCowan1979.

▪ All values attached to the root ṬBʕ in MSA seem to be derived from ṭābaʕ , which with all likelihood is a foreign word.
▪ Fraenkel traced Ar ṭābaʕ back to Syr ṭabbəʕâ ‘seal’, from the Sem root ṬBʕ ‘to sink’. But there are also theories that find the origin of both in Eg ḏbʕ.t ‘signet ring, seal’.

▪ eC7 (to seal, seal up) Q 7:100 wa-naṭbaʕu ʕalà qulūbi-him fa-hum lā yasmaʕūn ‘and We seal up their hearts so tht they do not hear’

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬBʕ-2: Syr ṭebaʕ, Ar ṭabaʕa ‘faire une empreinte, imprimer; forger, fabriquer’ Phoen ṭbʕ ‘monnayage’, Hbr ṭabbaʕat, Syr ṭabʕā, Ar ṭabʕ, ṭābaʕ, ṭābiʕ ‘cachet, empreinte; forme, façon, moule’, ṭabbāʕat ‘bague à cachet, anneau’, ṭabʕ ‘naturel, caractère’, ṭabīʕat ‘caractère, habitude, coutume’; Soq ṭabeḥ ‘marque au fer rouge’; Mhr ṭāba, Jib ṭobʕ ‘manières’, Gz ṭabāyəʕ, Te ṭäbiʕat, Har ṭabīʕa, Tña Amh ṭäbay ‘nature, essence’.

▪ Jeffery1938: ṭabaʕa ‘to seal’ is »[o]nly found in late Meccan and Madinan passages, and always in the technical religious sense of God ‘sealing up the hearts’ of unbelievers. / The primitive meaning of the Sem root seems to be ‘to sink in’, cf. Akk ṭēbū ‘to sink in’, ṭabbīʔu ‘diver’, Hbr ṭbʕ, Aram ṭbaʕ, Syr ṭbaʕ ‘to sink’, Eth [Gz] ṭaməʕa ‘to dip, to immerse’.¹⁴⁵ From this came the more technical use for a die, e.g. Phoen ṭbʕ ‘coin’,¹⁴⁶ Akk ṭimbuʔu ‘signet-ring’, Hbr ṭabbaʕat ‘signet’, Syr ṭabbəʕâ ‘seal’ (Grk sphragís) and ‘coin’ (Grk nómisma). / Fraenkel, Fremdw, 193, pointed out that in this sense of sealing the Ar vb. is denominative from ṭābaʕ which is derived from the Syr ṭabbəʕâ.¹⁴⁷ We actually find ṭbʕ used in the sense of ‘obstupefecit’ in Eph.Syr, ed. Overbeck, 95, 1 […], and [Aram] ṭbʕ occurs in the incantation texts (Montgomery, Aramaic Incantation Texts, Glossary, p. 105).«
▪ Pennacchio2014 reports that, according to Fraenkel, Ar ṭābaʕ ‘signet-ring, seal’ is from Syr ṬBʕā. There is however also an Akk ṭimbuʔ(t)u ‘signet-ring’, showing -m- before b , and the corresponding Hbr ṭabbaʕaṯ has -bb-, which may (by assimilation) or may not be from * mb . Ellenbogen, however, thinks that both the Akk and Hbr forms are from Eg ḏbʕ(.t) ‘signet ring, seal’¹⁴⁸ (Copt təbbe; cf. also Eg ḏbʕ, Copt tōōbe ‘to seal’), and F. Bron assumes that the Ar word is directly from there. The Eg word itself seems to be taken from Eg ḏbʕ (Copt tēēbe) ‘finger’ (the signet-ring being worn on the finger), which is akin to Ar ↗ʔiṣbaʕ ‘finger’. Therefore, if Ar ṭābaʕ really goes back to Eg ḏbʕ(.t) ‘signet ring, seal’, then it is also related, though indirectly, to ʔiṣbaʕ.
145. Maybe the Ar ṭabaʕ ‘rust’ represents this primitive sense. 146. In Tyrian circles as early as the third century B.C. Cf. Harris, Glossary, 105. 147. As Fraenkel notes, the un-Ar form ṭābaʕ is itself sufficient evidence that it is a borrowed form. 148. ErmanGrapow1921, too, thinks Eg ḏbʕ.t was borrowed into Hbr as ṭabbaʕaṯ.

–

► ṭābaʕ al-barīd and ṭābaʕ barīdī, n., postage stamp
► ṭābaʕ al-ḫatm, n., impression of a seal or stamp
► ṭābaʕ taḏkārī, n., commemorative stamp
► ṭābaʕ al-ʔaṣābiʕ, n., fingerprint
► ṭābaʕ mālī, n., fiscal stamp, duty stamp
► ḏū ṭābaʕ ʔiqlīmī, adj., having a regional flavour or character; ṣāḥib al-ṭābaʕ, n., keeper of the seal
► ṭabaʕa-hū bi-ṭābaʕi-hī, expr., to place, set, or leave, one’s stamp, mark, or impress on s.o. or s.th., impart one’s own character to s.o. or s.th.
► ṭabaʕa, a (ṭabʕ), vb. I, 1 to provide with an imprint, impress or impression (s.th. or ʕalà s.th.); 2 to impress with a stamp, seal or signet (s.th. or ʕalà s.th.), leave or set one’s stamp, seal, mark, or impress (s.th. or ʕalà, on s.o., on s. th,); 3 to stamp, imprint, impress (ʕalà s.th. on); 4 to mint, coin (money); 5 to print (s.th.); 6 pass. ṭubiʕa to have a natural aptitude or disposition, have propensity, be disposed by nature (ʕalà for) : all prob. denom. from ṭābaʕ | ~ bi-ṭābiʕi-hī, expr., to place, set, or leave one’s stamp, mark, or impress on s.o. or s.th., impart one’s own character to s.o. or s.th.; ~ ʕalay-hi, expr., to be innate, inherent in s.o., be native, natural to s.o.
► ṭabbaʕa, vb. II, to tame, domesticate, break in, train (an animal): extended, specialised meaning of denom. *‘to brand an animal, set one’s stamp on it’.
► taṭabbaʕa, vb. V, ~ bi-ṭibāʕi-hī, expr., to take on, assume, or receive s.o.’s peculiar character, bear s.o.’s stamp or impress: tD-stem, pass./refl..
► ĭnṭabaʕa, vb. VII, 1 to be stamped, be printed, be imprinted, be impressed; 2 to leave an imprint or impression (fī on): quasi-pass.; 3 to be disposed by nature (ʕalà for): denom., from ṭabīʕaẗ.
► ^BP#340ṭabʕ, n., 1 printing (of a book), print; 2 (pl. ṭibāʕ) impress, impression, stamp, hallmark, peculiarity, characteristic, nature, character, temper, (natural) disposition: vn. I | ~ al-ḥaǧar, n., lithography; ~ al-ḥurūf, n., typography; taḥt al-~, adv., in the press, at press (typ.); ʔiʕādaẗ al-~, n.f., reprinting, reprint; ṭabʕan or bi’l-ṭabʕ, expr., 1 by nature, by natural disposition; 2 naturally! of course! certainly! to be sure!; sayyiʔ al-~, adj., ill-disposed, ill-natured, evil by nature; šāḏḏ al-~, adj., eccentric, extravagant.
► ṭabʕaẗ, pl. -āt, n.f., 1 printing, print; 2 edition, issue, impression: n.vic..
► ṭabbāʕ, n., printer: n.prof. in ints. faʕʕāl.
► ṭibāʕaẗ, n.f., art of printing: quasi-vn. I | ʔālaẗ al-~, n., printing press.
► ṭibāʕī, adj., typographic(al): nsb-adj., from ṭibāʕaẗ.
► ^BP#902ṭabīʕaẗ, pl. ṭabāʔiʕᵘ, n.f., 1 nature; 2 natural disposition, constitution; 3 peculiarity, individuality, character; 4 regular, normal manner; 5 physics; 6 natural science: nominalized quasi-PP I, f. lit. *‘(the) printed (one) | bi-~ al-ḥāl, expr., by the very nature of the case, as is (was) only natural, ipso facto, naturally, as a matter of course; ʕālim ~, n., 1 physicist; 2 natural scientist; ʕilm al-~, n., 1 physics; 2 natural science; falsafaẗ mā warāʔa (baʕda) al-~ , n.f., metaphysics; ~ fawq al-~, adj., supernatural; ṭabāʔɨʕ al-ʔašyāʔ, n.pl., the nature of things, state of affairs.
► ^BP#574ṭabīʕī, adj., n., 1 nature’s, of nature, nature- (in compounds), natural; 2 inborn, innate, inherent, native; normal, ordinary, usual, regular; 3 physical: nsb-adj., from ṭabīʕaẗ; 4 physicist; 5 natural scientist; 6 naturalist: n.prof., nominalization of [v1-3] | ʕālim ~, n., 1 physicist; 2 natural scientist; al-ṭabīʕiyyāẗ, n.pl., 1 physics; 2 natural science; al-maḏhab al-~, naturalism; ~ ʔanna, expr., it is natural that…, naturally it is….
► ṭabīʕiyyaẗ, n.f., naturalism: n.abstr. in -iyyaẗ.
► maṭbaʕ, n., print shop, printing office, printing house, press: n.loc.
► maṭbaʕaẗ, pl. maṭābiʕᵘ, n.f., print shop, printing office, printing house, press: n.loc.f. | ḥurriyyaẗ al-~, n.f., freedom of the press.
► maṭbaʕī, adj., printing, printer’s (in compounds), typographic(al): nsb-adj., from maṭbaʕ(aẗ) | ḫaṭaʔ ~, n., and ġalṭaẗ ~aẗ, n.f., typographical error, misprint, erratum.
► maṭbaʕǧī (Eg.), n., printer: composted of n.loc. maṭbaʕ(aẗ) + Tu suffix ǧī (for n.prof.).
► miṭbaʕaẗ, pl. maṭābiʕᵘ, n.f., printing machine, printing press: n.instr.f.
► ĭnṭibāʕ, pl. -āt, n., (received) impression (of s.th.): neolog., lexicalized vn. VII.
► ĭnṭibāʕī, adj., impressionistic: nsb-adj., from ĭnṭibāʕ.
► ĭnṭibāʕiyyaẗ, n.f., impressionism: n.abstr. in -iyyaẗ, neolog., coined from ĭnṭibāʕ, vn. VII.
► ṭābiʕ, n., 1 printer; 2 stamp, character: PA I, lit. *‘(the) printing (one)’.
► ^BP#4952maṭbūʕ, adj., 1 printed, imprinted; 2 stereotyped: PP I; 3 pl. -āt, n.pl., printed materials, prints; 4 printed matter: specialisation of [v1]| ~ bi-ṭābaʕi-hī, expr., bearing the stamp, mark or impress of s.o. or s.th., being characterized by; ~ ʕalà, do., being by its very nature…, having the innate property of…; ~ dawrī, n., a periodical; qānūn al-~āt, n., press law.
► maṭbūʕaẗ, n.f., (Tun.) form, blank: PP I f., from ṭabaʕa, lit. *‘(the) printed (one)’.

ṭabīʕaẗ طَبِيعَة , pl. ṭabāʔiʕᵘ

ID 534 • Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 902 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬBʕ

n.f.

1 nature; 2 natural disposition, constitution; 3 peculiarity, individuality, character; 4 regular, normal manner; 5 physics; 6 natural science – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Morphologically a nominalized quasi-PP I, f., lit. *‘(the) printed, moulded (one)’. The word can be regarded as formed from the vb. I ṭabaʕa ‘to impress with a stamp, seal or signet, leave or set one’s stamp, seal, mark, or impress’, which in the pass. voice, ṭubiʕa, takes the more specific meaning ‘to have a natural aptitude or disposition, have propensity, be disposed by nature (ʕalà for)’. Like all other values to be found in MSA in the root ṬBʕ, the vb. ṭabaʕa, and hence also ṭabīʕaẗ, belong to the group of derivations from the loanword ↗ṭābaʕ ‘signet-ring, seal’, which ultimately goes back either to a Sem *ṬBʕ ‘to sink’ or to Eg ḏbʕ(.t) ‘signet-ring’.

▪ …

See

▪ …
▪ …

–

► bi-ṭabīʕaẗ al-ḥāl, expr., by the very nature of the case, as is (was) only natural, ipso facto, naturally, as a matter of course
► ʕālim ṭabīʕaẗ, n., 1 physicist; 2 natural scientist
► ʕilm al-ṭabīʕaẗ, n., 1 physics; 2 natural science
► falsafaẗ mā warāʔa/baʕda ’l-ṭabīʕaẗ , n.f., metaphysics
► ṭabīʕaẗ fawq al-ṭabīʕaẗ, adj., supernatural
► ṭabāʔiʕ al-ʔašyāʔ, n.pl., the nature of things, state of affairs.
► ^BP#574ṭabīʕī, adj., n., 1 nature’s, of nature, nature- (in compounds), natural; 2 inborn, innate, inherent, native; normal, ordinary, usual, regular; 3 physical: nsb-adj.; 4 physicist; 5 natural scientist; 6 naturalist: n.prof., nominalization of [v1-3] | ʕālim ~, n., 1 physicist; 2 natural scientist; al-ṭabīʕiyyāẗ, n.pl., 1 physics; 2 natural science; al-maḏhab al-~, naturalism; ~ ʔanna, expr., it is natural that…, naturally it is….
► ṭabīʕiyyaẗ, n.f., naturalism: n.abstr. in -iyyaẗ.
For other items of the root, see ↗ṭābaʕ and ↗ṬBʕ.

maṭbaʕaẗ مَطْبَعَة

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP … • APD … • © SG | created 7Jun2023
√ṬBʕ

n.f.

.

▪ n.loc.f

.

ṬBQ طبق

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023
√ṬBQ

“root”

▪ ṬBQ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬBQ_2 ‘stage, degree’ ↗ṭabaq
▪ ṬBQ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘layer, cover, to cover up, to encompass; to be congruent; argumentation; swarms of locusts; stage’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṭabaq طَبَق

ID – • Sw – • BP 1750 (ṭabaqaẗ) • APD … • © SG | 3Jun2023
√ṬBQ

n.

stage, degree – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q lxvii, 3; lxxi, 14; lxxxiv, 19 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »The form ṭibāq used in lxvii, 3; lxxi, 14, is really the pl. of ṭabaqaẗ. It is used only of the stages of the heavens, both in a physical and a spiritual sense, and for this reason, Zimmern, Akkad. Fremdw, 46, derives it directly from Mesopotamia, the Akk tubuqtu, pl. tubuqāti, meaning ‘Welträume’ (wohl in 7 Stufen übereinander gedacht).«

–

ṬḤN طحن

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬḤN

“root”

▪ ṬḤN_1 ‘to grind, mill’ ↗ṭaḥana
▪ ṬḤN_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṬḤN_3 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ ṬḤN_1 : (Orel&Stolbova1994#2455:) from protSem *ṭ˅ḥan‑ ‘to grind corn, pound’ < AfrAs *ṭaḥan‑ ‘to grind, forge’.
▪ ṬḤN_2 : …
▪ ṬḤN_3 : … .

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl tahini ↗ṭaḥana.

…

ṭaḥan‑ طَحَنَ , a (ṭaḥn)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬḤN

vb., I

1 to grind, mill, bray, pulverize s.th. (esp. grain); 2 to crush, ruin, destroy; 3 to wear out, wear down, exact a heavy toll (of s.o.; age, years) – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#2455: from protSem *ṭ˅ḥan‑ ‘to grind corn, pound’ < AfrAs *ṭaḥan‑ ‘to grind, forge’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘to grind’) Akk iṭēn, Hbr ṭḥn a (a), Syr ṭḥn e (a), Gz (ṭeḥn ‘Gerstenmahl’).
▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#2455: Hbr ṭḥn, Jib ṭaḥan, Soq ṭaḥan, Ḥrs ṭeḥān, Mhr ṭeḥān, Šḥr ṭḥān ). – Outside Sem: verbs ten ‘to press down’ and toni ‘to forge’ in some WCh languages.

▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#2455: protSem *ṭ˅ḥan‑ ‘to grind corn, pound’, protWCh *ṭaHan‑ ‘to press down, forge’, both from hypothetical AfrAs *ṭaḥan‑ ‘to grind, forge’.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl tahini, from Ar ṭaḥīnaẗ ‘tahini’, from ṭaḥīn ‘flour’, from ṭaḥana ‘to grind’.

►taṭāḥana, vb. VI, to quarrel, wrangle, be antagonistic, be in conflict, to conflict: Lt-stem, recipr.
►ṭiḥn, n., flour, meal
►ṭaḥīn, n., flour, meal: quasi‑PP
►ṭaḥīnī, adj., mealy, farinaceous: nisba formation from ṭaḥīn.
► EgAr ṭaḥīniyyaẗ, n.f., a sweet made of sesam‑seed meal and sugar
► EgAr, SyrAr ṭaḥīnaẗ, n.f., a thick sauce made of sesame oil, and served with salads, vegetables, etc.: f. formation from ṭaḥīn to signify a certain product.
►ṭaḥḥān, n., miller: ints., n.prof.
►ṭāḥūn, n., and ṭāḥūnaẗ, pl. ṭawāḥīnᵘ, n.f., mill, grinder | ṭāḥūnaẗ al‑hawà, n.f., windmill
►miṭḥanaẗ, pl. maṭāḥinᵘ, n.f., grinder: n.instr.
►maṭḥanaẗ, pl. maṭāḥinᵘ, n.f., mill; flour mill: n.loc.
►ṭāḥin, n., and ṭāḥinaẗ, pl. ṭawāḥinᵘ, n.f., molar tooth, grinder: can be interpreted as PA I, ‘the grinding one’. However, given WCh forms like təγn‑, tin, tiyim, udini, dīne, ṭīno, dīna, all meaning ‘tooth’, Orel&Stolbova1994 (no. 2456) reconstruct WCh *ṭ˅ḥin‑ and parallel it with Sem *ṭāḥin‑ ‘molar’ (based on only the Ar evidence). From the Sem and WCh parallels they deduce AfrAs *ṭaḥin‑ ‘tooth’, adding that this separate item is connected with #2455 AfrAs *ṭaḥan‑ ‘to grind, forge’.

TḤW/Y طحو/ي

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023
√TḤW/Y

“root”

▪ TḤW/Y_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ TḤW/Y_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ TḤW/Y_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘wide, expansive, level land, to stretch out, expand, spread out’

▪ …

–

.

–

*ṬR‑ طرـ

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬR‑

2-cons. "root nucleus"

Basic meanings:
▪ A *‘to be dirty’ – Ehret1995
▪ B *‘to send’ – Ehret1989

According to Ehret1989 and Ehret1995, *ṬR- is a 2-consonantal pre-protoSem base from which several 3-radical roots are derived. See section DERIV below.

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

According to Ehret, extensions in third consonants include:
A *ṬR- ‘to be dirty’

+ “concisive (or adj. suffix?)” *‑ʔ + adj. suff. *‑n => ^†ṭurʔān ‘bad’ ↗ ṭurʔānī ‘of unknown origin, wild’
+ “iterative” *‑ḥ => ^†ṭarḥ ‘mud in the water’
+ “iterative” *‑f + “non-finitive” (?) *‑š => ^†ṭarfas ‘to be muddy’
+ “intensive (effect)” *‑k’ => ^†ṭarq ‘to befoul the water; befouled water’
B *ṬR- ‘to send’

+ Ø => ^†ṭarr ‘to urge on violently, drive together in one place’, Hava1899: ‘to collect and drive (cattle)’
+ “concisive” *‑ʔ => ṭarʔ ↗ṭaraʔa ‘to fall upon unexpectedly, happen, occur’
+ “extendative” *‑b => ^†ṭarb ‘to wander (from the road)’
+ “iterative (> durative)” *‑ḥ => ṭarḥ ↗ṭaraḥa ‘to remove, turn from, avert, throw far away’, Hava1899: ‘to fling, cast away s.th.’
+ “durative” *‑d => ṭard ↗ṭarada ‘to push away, drive away, repel, expel, pursue, chase, drive together’, Hava1899: ‘to persecute, drive back etc.; to collect (scattered flocks)’
+ “intensive (manner)” *‑f => ^†ṭarf ‘to turn off, repel’ ↗ṬRF, ↗ṭaraf

ṬRB طرب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last update 01Nov2021
√ṬRB

“root”

▪ ṬRB_1 ‘(intense) emotion of joy or sadness; music, entertainment’ ↗ṭarab
Other values, now obsolete, include:

^†ṬRB_2 ‘path, narrow road’ : maṭrab, pl. maṭāribᵘ, ‘by-road, narrow road; (pI.) roads branching off’ – Hava1899.
^†ṬRB_3 ‘…’ : ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬRB–1: Ar ṭarraba ‘exciter qn à la joie ou à la tristesse; chanter ou faire de la musique’, Jib ṭorob ‘être ému par la musique’; Mand ṭrb ‘jouer d’un instrument de musique’. –2 Ar maṭrab ‘sentier, chemin étroit’. [–3 no represented in Ar].

▪ ṬRB_1 is only very scarcely attested in Sem (Ar and Jib; the Mand ‘cognate’ is probably an Arabism). Reconstruction difficult, etymology obscure. Any relation to ↗ḌRB ?
▪ ṬRB_2: According to some ClassAr dictionaries, there is no vb. corresponding to the n. maṭrab. Zabīdī, TA (as in Lane), however, mentions the expression ṭaribtu (or: ṭuribtu ?) ʕan al-ṭarīq ‘I deviated from the road, or way’. It seems natural to interpret this as *‘I was carried away (by a strong emotion)…’, in which case maṭrab could easily be seen as a n.loc. derived from ṬRB_1. – DRS nevertheless sets maṭrab apart as a value in its own right. If this should be justified, then maṭrab and ‘to deviate from one’s path’ are perhaps a reflexion of the vb. ‘to wander (from the road)’, vn. ^†ṭarb, that Ehret1989 considers to be an extension in »extendative *‑b «, from a 2-consonantal pre-protoSem base *ṬR- with the basic meaning of *‘to send’. For other such extensions, cf. ↗*ṬR-, ↗ṭaraʔa ‘to fall upon unexpectedly, happen, occur’, ↗ṭaraḥa ‘to remove, turn from, avert, throw far away’, ↗ṭarada ‘to push away, drive away, repel, expel, pursue, chase, drive together’.

▪ ṬRB_1 : Fr troubadour, perh. influenced by ↗ṭarab.
▪ …

–

ṭarab طَرَب , pl. ʔaṭrāb

ID 535 • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last update 01Nov2021
√ṬRB

n., C

1 joy, pleasure, delight, rapture. – 2 amusement, entertainment (with music and the like). – 3 music – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Nöldeke, Aḍdād, 86: ṭarab is among the words that can express emotions of contrasting quality. The basic meaning is *‘(intense) emotion’, irrespective whether joy or grief.
▪ A definition worth quoting at some length is given by J. Lambert: »a term denoting poetic and musical emotion, evoking a broad spectrum of sentiments, from the most private to the most violent: pleasure, enjoyment, emotional trauma, exaltation […] and even a trance capable of resulting in death. Located in the centre of a conceptual net with multiple connections, ṭarab makes it possible to sketch the contours of an aesthetic. / The etymology of the word could derive from the agitation of camels, quickening their pace when returning to the encampment (ṭirāb). At a very early stage, ṭarab is associated with natural audible phenomena such as the song of birds (Imruʔ al-Qays, quoted in LA) or the effect of the singing of camel-riders, singing which would itself originally have been a cry of anguish […]. / In the classical period, the word ṭarab implies the notion of a more or less regular agitation: the ʕIqd al-farīd describes the caliph Muʕāwiya dancing ecstatically on hearing fine verses chanted (Ibn ʕAbd Rabbih, 18); the prophet Dāwūd is shown to be feverish and emotionally aroused when singing the Psalms (al-Ibšīhī, 176); Ibn al-Ǧawzī denounces ṭarab because “it excites the human being and induces him to lean to right and left” (quoted by Molé, 148). These phenomena of trance (described by numerous accounts in the K. al-ʔAġānī) suggest a connection with the root ↗ḌRB, as when al-Ġazālī describes an uncontrolled trance as ĭḍṭirāb (343). / These connotations extend to the aesthetic sphere, with the more precise sense of “vibration”: “Her words are moving (yuṭrib) […] /She makes me vibrate (tuhizzu-nī) as javelins vibrate” (Muḥ. Šaraf al-Dīn, Yemeni poet of the 10th/16th century). Furthermore, bees are reputed to be the creatures most responsive to song […]. This association with the buzzing of the insect (as well as with the song of birds) suggests that, in its most extreme manifestations, ṭarab is a living metaphor—dramatised and ritualised—for the vibratory processes so characteristic of Ar vocal art […], such as trills, leaps in vocal register and vibrations of other kinds. This applies equally to instrumental techniques: “When the plectra (of the lute) are beating, persons susceptible to ṭarab feel light [at heart]” (ʔiḏā ḫafaqat al-maḍārib, ḫaffat al-maṭārib, see TA, s.v.). More generally, it seems that ṭarab responds to a voluntarily unified and total aesthetic of poetic and musical expression. / Ṭarab was the object of numerous denunciations on the part of the religious authorities. […] Following controversies over musical emotion, ṭarab came ultimately to denote music, in particular the music of entertainment, with a negative nuance which has gradually diminished (ʕAbd al-Karīm ʕAllāf, al-Ṭarab ʕind al-qarab, Baġdād 1963), but has never disappeared completely. […] / A polysemantic concept, ṭarab is a symbol of cultural kinship (“He who is not moved, is not numbered among the Arabs”, allaḏī lā yaṭrab laysa min al-ʕarab) […]. / Although generally secular, ṭarab can be taken as related to its mystical equivalent, ↗waǧd, the emotion codified by Ṣūfī practice, of which the psychological mechanisms are similar. Like waǧd, ṭarab emanates from a conception of experience and existence (wuǧūd) which relates to transcendence (al-Ġazālī, 371-2). It is sudden awareness of an existential rending (Rouget, 409), provoked by a fortuitous encounter or an unexpected discovery (waǧd) of a personal sense, in the intensity of the present moment; for Ḥuǧwīrī, “ṭarab does not come on demand (ṭalab)” (Nicholson, 413). […]. / Thus ṭarab constitutes a sensual rather than an intellectual aesthetic. By so doing, it seems to draw a separating line between on the one hand music, poetry and dance, and on the other, the plastic and decorative arts, often governed by more hieratical conceptions [see ↗fann ]. In offering mediation between symbolically fundamental opposites such as emotion and reason, profane and sacred, nature and culture, the concept of ṭarab offers an essential clue to the understanding of Arabo-Islamic civilisation« – J. Lambert, art. “Ṭarab”, in EI².
▪ The word seems to have a genuine cognate only in Jib; etymology thus rather obscure; any relation to ↗ḌRB?
▪ …

▪ lC6 ʕAntarah b. Šaddād 137,1: yā ṭāʔira ’l-bāni qad hayyaǧta ʔašǧān-ī wa-zidta-nī ṭaraban ‘▪ … you stirred my grief and increased the level of my sadness’ (Polosin1995).
▪ 1874 ‘emotion, lively emotion, excitement, agitation, unsteadiness (of the heart or mind) by reason of (intense) joy or grief, or (intense) fear or joy’ (Lane v)
▪ 1899: ‘1 emotion of joy or sadness; 2 delight’ (Hava).
▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬRB-1: Ar ṭarraba ‘exciter qn à la joie ou à la tristesse; chanter ou faire de la musique’, Jib ṭorob ‘être ému par la musique’; Mand ṭrb ‘jouer d’un instrument de musique’.
▪ …

▪ Only very scarcely attested in Sem (Ar and Jib; the Mand ‘cognate’ is probably an Arabism). Reconstruction difficult, etymology obscure. Any relation to ↗ḌRB ?
▪ For the semantic development from ‘(intense) emotion’ to the modern use predominantly as ‘music, entertainment’, cf. J. Lambert’s account, quoted in section CONCISE above.
▪ …

▪ Lokotsch1927 #2127 held that in the same way as the Ar lute, al-↗ʕūd, has reached us from the Islamic East, as the main instrument accompanying love songs, so probably also medieval Minnesang itself may be of Oriental provenance.⁷ In a similar vein, historians, experts on medieval literature as well as musicologists have considered a possible Ar origin of the art of the troubadours. In 1928, the Span Arabist J. Ribera y Tarragó suggested to derive Span trobar, esp. in the sense of ‘to compose verses, sing, etc.’, from Ar ṭarab (‘to arouse emotions, excite; to make music, to distract by singing’), via Andalusia, then Catalan and Occitan (perh. influenced by ↗ḍaraba ‘to beat; hence also to make a sound, hit a key’ and ‘to play a musical instrument’). Indeed, there are many similarities between Ar love poetry and medieval European troubadour songs and Minnesang. However, given that the Romance words have a pre-history where they simply indicate the ‘discovering, meeting by chance, encountering’ of s.th. or s.o. [C10] or the ‘finding s.o./s.th. one was looking for’ [C11], and given also that the sense of ‘composing poetry, finding suitable rhymes’ appears only later, from C12 onwards, it is prob. that an existing Rom word was influenced by Ar “invader”, and a word like ṭarab prob. triggered the semantic extension. – Cf. Richard Lemay, « À propos de l’origine arabe de l’art des troubadour », Annales : Economies, sociétés, civilisations, 21.5 (1966): 990-1011.
▪ …
7. Lokotsch here refers to Konrad Burdach, in Sitzungsberichte d. Preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. 1918, no. XLV: 994-1029, and no. XLVIII: 1072-98.

► ʔālat al-ṭarab, n., musical instrument.
► ṭariba a (ṭarab), vb. I, 1 to be moved (with joy or grief): probably denom., preserving the original ambivalence (joy or grief) inherent in pre-modern usage of the n. ṭarab; 2 to be delighted, be overjoyed, be transported with joy: one-sided specialisation of [v1].
► ṭarraba, vb. II, 1 to delight, fill with delight, enrapture, phase, gratify: denom., caus.; 2 to sing, vocalize, chant: specialization of v1
► ʔaṭraba, vb. IV, 1 to delight, fill with delight, enrapture, please, gratify: denom., caus.; 2 to make music; to sing, vocalize, chant; to play music (DO for s.o.), sing (DO to s.o.): specialisations of v1
► ṭarib, pl. ṭirāb, adj., 1 moved (with joy or grief), touched, affected: has preserved the original ambivalence; 2 delighted, enraptured, transported, pleased, charmed: specialized use.
► ṭarūb, adj., gay, merry, lively: ints. adj.
► ʔaṭrabᵘ, adj., 1 more delightful; 2 making better music, being a better musician; 3 more melodious: elat.
► ʔiṭrāb, n., delight, delectation, diversion: vn. IV.
► ^BP#3484muṭrib, adj., delightful, ravishing, charming, amusing, entertaining; melodious: PA IV; n., musician; singer, vocalist, chansonnier: nominalized PA IV.
► muṭribaẗ, n.f., singer, songstress, vocalist, chanteuse: nominalized PA IV, f.

ṬRḤ طرح

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023
√ṬRḤ

“root”

▪ ṬRḤ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬRḤ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬRḤ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘thrown out, to throw away, cast out, cast off, discard, banish; forlorn’

▪ From protSem *√ṬRḤ ‘to insert, throw, burden, toil’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl matelassé, mattress, from Ar ↗maṭraḥ ‘place where something is thrown’;tare, from Ar ↗ṭarḥ ‘rejection, subtraction, deduction’; both from Ar ↗ṭaraḥa ‘to throw, throw away’.

–

ṬRḪN طرخن

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬRḪN

“root”

▪ ṬRḪN_1 ‘tarragon’ ↗ṭarḫūn
▪ ṬRḪN_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ ↗ṭarḫūn

–

ṭarḫūn طَرْخُون

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬRḪ, ṬRḪN

n.

tarragon (Artemisia dracunculus; bot.) – WehrCowan1979.

Probably from Grk drákōn ‘dragon’ (though with unclear semantics—perhaps lit. ‘dragon wort’, because of the leaves that are spotted like a dragon’s skin, or because, allegedly, it protected from a dragon’s dangerous glance?). The Ar word seems to have been the origin of the European words for ‘tarragon’. The herb probably came to Europe during the time of the Crusades; it was unknown in European antiquity.

▪ …

…

▪ Lokotsch1927, Kluge2002, Rolland2014a: probably via Grk drakóntion ‘dragonwort’ from Grk drákōn ‘dragon’, from vb. dérkesthai ‘to stare at, look, gaze at’, IE *derk- ‘to look, see’. Cf. below Engl Fr dragon .
▪ Asbaghi1988 holds that ṭarḫūn (and var. tarḫān, tarḫūn) is the mPers tarak ‘(kind of) vegetable (dracunculus, dragon wort, tarragon)’. – Little probable (how to explain final -ūn ?)
▪ Another Pers etymology is mentioned in en.wiki (as of 20Sept2015), without however giving any sources: from Pers tare ‘chives’ + suffix -gūn ‘like’. Even less probable than the preceding—there is no Pers tare-gūn for ‘tarragon’, and why should Arabs create a Pers word with a Pers suffix?

▪ According to one group of sources (Lokotsch1927, Kluge2002), Ar ṭarḫūn is the origin, via ByzGrk tarkhon > mLat tragonia, of most European words for ‘tarragon’, like It targone, mFr targon, Fr targon, estragon (with unetymological prefix), Prov draguneto, estargon, Span taragona, taracontea, Port estragão, Rum tarhon; Engl dragoon, tarragon, Ge Dragun, Esdragon (< Fr); Ru dragun, estragon, Bulg estragon, Chech dragón, estragon, Pol estragon, draganek. – According to Kluge2002, older Ge forms like Dragon, dial. Drachant, Trachant, are from lLat and Romance adaptations of the Grk word. – In any case, following this theory, ṭarḫūn ‘tarragon’ is akin to Engl dragon and its Eur equivalents (Fr dragon, Ge Drache(n), mHGe tracke, trache, drache, dracke, oHGe trahho), which go back to Lat draco (gen. -ōnis) ‘huge serpent, dragon’, from Grk drákōn ‘dragon, serpent, giant seafish’, apparently from Grk drak-, strong aorist stem of dérkesthai ‘to see clearly’, from IE *derk- ‘to see’. Perhaps the literal sense is ‘the one with the (deadly) glance’ –EtymOnline.

–

ṬRD طرد

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬRD

“root”

▪ ṬRD_1 ‘to drive away, chase away’ ↗ṭarada
▪ ṬRD_2 ‘to procede, continue, progress’ ↗ṭarada X: ĭstaṭrada
▪ ṬRD_3 ‘swarm (of bees)’ ↗ṭard, ↗ṭarada
▪ ṬRD_4 ‘parcel, package’ ↗ṭard, ↗ṭarada
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘[ṬRD_1] ‘fugitive, outcast, chased game; to banish, expel, drive away’

DRS distinguishes 2 values (probably on account of Akk ṭarādu ‘to name, call’). In Ar, however, all values can easily be seen as derivations from one basic meaning, namely ‘to drive away, chase away’.

–

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬRD-1 Akk ṭarādu ‘envoyer, chasser, expédier’, Ug ṭrd ‘chasser’, Hbr ṭārad, BiblSyr ṭᵉrad, Mand ṭrd, Ar ṭarada, Saf ṭrd, Sab ṭrd, Mhr tərūd, Jib ṭerod, Soq ṭeyred ‘envoyer, expédier, chasser, mener le bétail, poursuivre’, Ar ṭard ‘paquet, colis postal’. – Akk ṭarīd- ‘déplacé, expulsé’, ḎatAr ṭarad ‘courir après quelqu’un pour le rejoindre’, ṭārad ‘attaquer’, muṭrad ‘poursuite’; Sab mṭrd ‘chasse rituelle’, Soq miṭrid ‘fugitif’. -2 Akk ṭarādu ‘nommer, appeler’. Hbr ṭōrēd ‘qui pleut continuellement’, Ar ĭṭṭarada ‘être continu, couler sans arrêt’; YemAr ṭarūd ‘long passage bordé de pierres, etc.’.

▪ According to Ehret1989, ṬRD is an extension in durative *-d from a 2-consonantal pre-protoSem base *ṬR- with the basic meaning ‘to send’. Other extensions from the same base: ^†ṭarra ‘to urge on violently, drive together in one place, (Hava1899:) to collect and drive (cattle)’ (cf. ↗ṬRː(ṬRR) ); ↗ṭaraʔa ‘to fall upon unexpectedly, happen, occur’: ^†ṭaraba ‘to wander (from the road)’ (cf. ↗ṬRB); ↗ṭaraḥa ‘to remove, turn from, avert, throw far away, (Hava1899:) ‘to fling, cast away s.th.’; ↗ṭarada ‘to push away, drive away, repel, expel, pursue, chase, drive together, (Hava1899:) to persecute, drive back etc.; to collect (scattered flocks)’; ^†ṭarafa ‘to turn off, repel’ (cf. ↗ṬRF).
▪ …

–

ṭarad‑ طَرَدَ , u (ṭard)

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬRD

vb., I

to drive away, chase away, push away, shove away, reject, repel, banish, exile, dismiss, drive out, expel, evict (min from); to compel to leave the country; to expel, bar from a game; to chase, hunt, hound – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ eC7 ṭarada (to drive away, drive out, dismiss) Q 6:52 wa-lā taṭrud-i ’llaḏīna yadʕūna rabba-hum bi’l-ġadāẗi wa’l-ʕašiyyi yurīdūna waǧha-hū ‘do not drive away (or: distance yourself from) those who call upon their Lord morning and evening, seeking [nothing but] His face’. – ṭārid (one who chases away, drives out, expels) Q 11:29 wa-mā ʔanā bi-ṭāridi ’llaḏīna ʔāmanū ‘I will not be one who drives away those who believe’

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬRD-1 Akk ṭarādu ‘envoyer, chasser, expédier’, Ug ṭrd ‘chasser’, Hbr ṭārad, BiblSyr ṭᵉrad, Mand ṭrd, Ar ṭarada, Saf ṭrd, Sab ṭrd, Mhr tərūd, Jib ṭerod, Soq ṭeyred ‘envoyer, expédier, chasser, mener le bétail, poursuivre’, Ar ṭard ‘paquet, colis postal’. – Akk ṭarīd- ‘déplacé, expulsé’, ḎatAr ṭarad ‘courir après quelqu’un pour le rejoindre’, ṭārad ‘attaquer’, muṭrad ‘poursuite’; Sab mṭrd ‘chasse rituelle’, Soq miṭrid ‘fugitif’. -2 Akk ṭarādu ‘nommer, appeler’. Hbr ṭōrēd ‘qui pleut continuellement’, Ar ĭṭṭarada ‘être continu, couler sans arrêt’; YemAr ṭarūd ‘long passage bordé de pierres, etc.’.

▪ DRS distinguishes two values, probably mainly on account of Akk ṭarādu ‘to name, call’ (CAD: ṭarādu B). But the semantics of the Hbr and Ar cognates given DRS #ṬRD-2 would easily allow to be interpreted as depending on #ṬRD-1.
▪ According to Ehret1989, ṬRD is an extension in durative *-d from a 2-consonantal pre-protoSem base *ṬR- with the basic meaning ‘to send’. Other extensions from the same base: ^†ṭarra ‘to urge on violently, drive together in one place, (Hava1899:) to collect and drive (cattle)’ (cf. ↗ṬRː(ṬRR) ); ↗ṭaraʔa ‘to fall upon unexpectedly, happen, occur’: ^†ṭaraba ‘to wander (from the road)’ (cf. ↗ṬRB); ↗ṭaraḥa ‘to remove, turn from, avert, throw far away, (Hava1899:) ‘to fling, cast away s.th.’; ↗ṭarada ‘to push away, drive away, repel, expel, pursue, chase, drive together, (Hava1899:) to persecute, drive back etc.; to collect (scattered flocks)’; ^†ṭarafa ‘to turn off, repel’ (cf. ↗ṬRF).

–

► ṭarrada, vb. II, to chase away: D-stem, ints.
► ṭārada, vb. III, 1 to chase after, hunt (a game, s.o.); 2 to pursue, follow, run after s.o. or s.th., give chase to: L-stem, assoc.
► ĭṭṭarada, vb. VIII, 1 to drive away as booty (animals); 2 to be consecutive, be continuous, form an uninterrupted sequence, succeed one another continuously; to flow uninterruptedly, carry water perennially (river); 3 to progress or get on at a rapid pace, make good headway (undertaking): tG-stem, selfrefl.; DRS distinguishes this as a value in its own right, different from ‘to chase’, but this is not convincing.
► ĭstaṭrada, vb. X, 1 to proceed (in one’s speech), go on to say, continue (e.g., one’s speech); 2 to change, pass on (in speech) (min from, li‑ to); 3 to digress (in speaking), make an excursus: tŠ-stem; for meaning cf. ĭṭṭarada (preceding item).
► ^BP#3504ṭard, n., 1 driving away, chasing away, repulsion, expulsion, eviction, dismissal, banishment, expatriation; pursuit, chase, hunt: vn. I and lexicalizations; 2 swarm (of bees): fig. use (?), lit. *‘(group of bees) the chasing ones’; 3 (pl. ṭurūd) parcel, package: neol. | baḥaṯa masʔalatan ṭardan wa-ʕaksan, vb., to study a problem from all sides, in all its aspects.
► ṭardī, adj., parcel-, package (in compounds), like a parcel or package: nsb-adj. of ṭard (3).
► ṭardaẗ, n.f., a driving away, chasing away, repulsion, expulsion, eviction, banishment: n.vic.
► ṭarīd, adj., 1 expelled, evicted, ousted, outcast, outlawed, banished, exiled, expatriate(d); fugitive, fleeing, on the run; expellee; outcast, outlaw; 2 one of two brothers born immediately one after the other (= being in dispute over precedence); 3 du. al-ṭarīdān, n., night and day : quasi-PP I.
► ṭarīdaẗ, pl. ṭarāʔidᵘ, n.f., 1 game animal, game beast; game; 2 one of two sisters born immediately one after the other.
► ṭarrād, n., 1 cruiser (warship): neol., lit. *‘chaser’, ints.; 2 (eg.) dike, embankment, dam, levee (esp. of the Nile): ? – meaning not verifiable in BadawiHinds1986; there, the second value is given as ‘(agric.) attachment (usually of wood) which can be mounted above a ploughshare in order to widen the furrow’.
► ṭarrādaẗ, n.f., cruiser (warship): neol.
► ṭirād, n., pursuit, chase: vn. III.
► muṭāradaẗ, n.f., repulsion, expulsion, banishment; pursuit, chase; hunt: vn. III | ṭāʔiraẗ al-~, n.f., fighter plane, pursuit plane, interceptor.
► ĭṭṭirād, n., uninterrupted or regular sequence, continuity; uniformity; regularity (also gram.): vn. VIII.
► ĭstiṭrād, pl. ‑āt, digression, divagation; excursus: vn. X.
► muṭārid, pursuer; hunter: PA III | ṭāʔiraẗ muṭāridaẗ, n.f., fighter plane, pursuit plane, interceptor.
► muṭṭarid, incessant, uninterrupted, continuous, continual, unvarying, steady, constant; general; regular (also gram.), without exception: PA VIII | qāʕidaẗ muṭṭaridaẗ, n., general rule; ~ al-nasq, adj., uniform; ~ al-naġm, adj., monotonous (song).

ṬRŠ طرش

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬRŠ

“root”

▪ ṬRŠ_1 ‘(to be/come) deaf; deafness’ ↗ṭaraš
▪ ṬRŠ_2 ‘to vomit’ ↗ṭarraša
▪ ṬRŠ_3 ‘whitewashing’ ↗ṭarš_1
▪ ṬRŠ_4 (syr .) ‘herd, flock’ ↗ṭarš_2
▪ ṬRŠ_5 ‘mixed pickles’ ↗ṭuršī
Other values, now obsolete or dialectal only, include:

ṬRŠ_6 ‘to stand and sit (said of one who is convalescent), become convalescent, nearly recovered, and arise and walk’: ^†taṭarraša (Lane)
ṬRŠ_7 ‘to knock down’: EgAr ṭaraš (BadawiHinds)
ṬRŠ_8 ‘recherche de la richesse; habileté à la conquérir; gain au jeu’: YemAr ṭarš (DRS)
ṬRŠ_9 ‘semelle, chaussure’: YemAr ṭarrāš (DRS)
ṬRŠ_10 ‘nouveau-né’: YemAr ṭwēreš (DRS)
ṬRŠ_11 ‘to send’: YemAr ṭarraš ; cf. also ṭāriš ‘messenger’ (DRS)
ṬRŠ_12 ‘torch, flashlight’: EgAr ṭurš (BadawiHinds)
ṬRŠ_13 ‘horned viper’: EgAr ṭirēšaẗ, ṭurēšaẗ (BadawiHinds)
BAH2008: Ø

See DISC.

–

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬRŚ-1 Syr ṭᵉrūšā ‘muet’, Mand ṭruša ‘sourd-muet, sourd’, Ar ʔaṭraš, ʔuṭrūš ‘sourd’. -2 Syr ṭᵉraš ‘asperger’, ṭūrāšā ‘souillure, aliments interdits’, Ar ṭarraša ‘répandre çà et là; vomir’, EgAr SudAr ṭaraš ‘vomir’, YemAr ṭarš ‘balayage’, maṭrašah ‘balai’, DaṯAr ṭaraš ‘asperger (d’eau), éclabousser’; Jib ṭeroś ‘emporter (inondation)’. -3 EgAr SudAr ‘donner un coup, mettre à bas’. -4 YemAr ṭarš ‘recherche de la richesse; habileté à la conquérir; gain au jeu’. -5 ṭarrāš ‘semelle, chaussure’. -6 EAr ṭarš, ṭrīš ‘bétail’. -7 YemAr ṭwēreš ‘nouveau-né’. -8 ṭarraš ‘envoyer’, ṭāriš ‘messager’.
▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬRŠ: EgAr SudAr PalAr MġrAr ṭurši ‘petits morceaux de légumes assaisonnés de ou confits au vinaigre’.

▪ ṬRŠ_1 : According to Nöldeke, quoted in DRS, the Aram forms are from Ar. Ar ʔaṭraš, ʔuṭrūš ‘deaf’, ṭaraš ‘deafness’, etc. thus stand alone as Ar idiosyncrasies within Sem where the words designing ‘deaf (and dumb)’ usually are taken from roots like *ṬMM ‘to be deaf and mute’, (WSem) *ṢMM ‘to be deaf, to have a damaged ear’ (preserved in Ar as such, ↗ṣamam), (CSem) *ḪRS ‘to be deaf and dumb’ (> Ar ↗ḫaras ‘dumbness, muteness’) – Kogan2011 (with references to SED, verbal roots 75, 64, and 32, respectively). In contrast to ṣamam, ṭaraš seems to denote a lighter form of deafness only, i.e., ‘hardness of hearing, amblyocousia’, cf. Kazimirski1860 ‘être un peu sourd, avoir l’oreille dure’. – Youssef2003 thinks the adj. ʔaṭrašᵘ is perhaps from Eg i͗wty (a neg. pronoun) + rwš ‘to care’, an opinion that is hardly tenable.
▪ ṬRŠ_2 : As in ṬRŠ_1, the Aram forms seem to be from Ar (DRS) and can therefore possibly not count as real cognates. But the situation is a bit different from that in ṬRŠ_1 since ṬRŠ_2 also appears in Jib and in many Ar dialects, with often other meanings than the MSA value ‘to vomit’. The original value seems to have been ‘to spread’ (cf. D-stem ClassAr ṭarraša Freytag1830: ‘sparsit’, Wahrmund1887: ‘ausstreuen’), perhaps (if not reversedly) denom. from ṬRŠ_3 ‘whitewashing, a certain kind of white earth, lime, chalk’, in the sense of *‘to spread white material (over a wall), besprinkle’, cf. the obsol. vb. I, ^†ṭaraša (u, ṭarš) ‘eine Mauer mit der weißen Erde ṭarš weißen; kratzen u. sprützen (Feder)’ (Wahrmund1887). The value ‘to spread, besprinkle’ is preserved in Syr ṭᵉraš, ClassAr ṭarraša and DaṯAr ṭaraš, while the sense has developed into resultative ‘blot, stain’ in Syr ṭūrāšā, ‘to vomit’ in MSA ṭaraša and EgAr SudAr ṭaraš, or the more general ‘to sweep away’ in YemAr ṭraš, and ‘to carry off, sweep away’ (said of an inundation) in Jib. – Any relation with the notion of *‘sending away, throwing, casting’ and/or *‘coming suddenly, surprisingly’ that perh. is at the basis of ṬRŠ_7, ṬRŠ_10, and ṬRŠ_11?
▪ ṬRŠ_3 ṭarš ‘whitewashing’ : not mentioned as an original value in DRS (and thus thought to be dependent on ṬRŠ_2 *‘to besprinkle’?). Dozy gives the item as ‘lait de chaux, blanc de chaux’, Wahrmund1887 as ‘eine weiße Erde zum Weißen der Wände’. While it could be taken from the vb. with the original meaning of *‘to spread’ (ṬRŠ_2), one could also imagine that the word is itself the etymon, generating (in Ar) a development *‘lime, chalk’ > ‘to besprinkle (a wall, etc.) with lime, to whiten’ > ‘to besprinkle, spread’ > ‘to vomit’.
▪ ṬRŠ_4 ṭarš (syr.) ‘herd, flock’ : fig. use of ṬRŠ_2 *‘to spread, besprinkle’, a herd of cattle or flock of sheep looking like ‘sprinkles’ on the pasture? WehrCowan1979 registers the value as MSA, but used particularly in SyrMSA, and DRS too marks it as an EAr phenomenon.
▪ ṬRŠ_5 ṭuršī ‘mixed pickles’ : from Pers toroš, torš ‘sour’, mPers turuš (or from Grk táriχon ‘salted fish eggs’?). If from the former, then the word goes back, ultimately, to IE *ters- ‘to become dry’ and is related to Lat terra ‘earth, land’, lit. *‘dry land’.
▪ ṬRŠ_6 ^†taṭarraša ‘to stand and sit (said of one who is convalescent), become convalescent, nearly recovered, and arise and walk’ (Freytag, Lane) : etymology obscure.
▪ ṬRŠ_7 EgAr ṭaraš ‘to knock down’ : etymology obscure. Any relation to other roots with initial ↗*ṬR- designating a sudden, often also violent movement away from the speaker (Ehret1989: *ṬR- ‘to send’)? (Cf. ↗ṭaraʔa ‘to fall upon unexpectedly, happen, occur’, ↗ṭaraḥa ‘to remove, turn from, avert, throw far away, fling, cast away’, ↗ṭarada ‘to push away, drive away, repel, expel, pursue, chase, drive together’?) – Cf. also ṬRŠ_2, ṬRŠ_10 and ṬRŠ_11.
▪ ṬRŠ_8 YemAr ṭarš ‘recherche de la richesse; habileté à la conquérir; gain au jeu’ : etymology obscure.
▪ ṬRŠ_9 YemAr ṭarrāš ‘semelle, chaussure’ : ?
▪ ṬRŠ_10 YemAr ṭwēreš ‘nouveau-né’ : obviously a diminuitive (from a PA *ṭāriš ?). Any relation to other items of the root denoting a sudden movement, a ‘sending out’ or ‘casting away’, as in ṬRŠ_2, ṬRŠ_7 and ṬRŠ_11?
▪ ṬRŠ_11 YemAr ṭarraš : With the meaning ‘to send’, the item comes closest to the ‘sending’ that Ehret1989 identified as one of the basic values of a 2-cons. "root nucleus" ↗*ṬR- from which a number of 3-cons. roots seems to be derived, cf. ṬRŠ_7. – Cf. perh. also ṬRŠ_2 and ṬRŠ_10.
▪ ṬRŠ_12 EgAr ṭurš ‘torch, flashlight’ : from Engl torch.
▪ ṬRŠ_13 EgAr ṭirēšaẗ, ṭurēšaẗ ‘horned viper’ : ?

–

ṭaraš‑ طَرَشَ , u (ṭarš)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬRŠ

vb., I

to vomit, throw up, disgorge – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Etymology unclear. A relation with ↗ṭaraš ‘deafness’ seems rather unlikely.
▪ The value ‘to vomit’ may be a rather late development from an original ‘to spread, besprinkle’.
▪ Unless ↗ṭarš_1 ‘whitewashing’ is itself dependent on a vb. with the original meaning ‘to besprinkle’, this vb. may be denom. from ṭarš_1. If this is the case, the semantic development must have been *‘lime, chalk’ > ‘to besprinkle (a wall, etc.) with lime, to whiten’ > ‘to besprinkle, spread’ > ‘to vomit’.

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬRŚ-2 Syr ṭᵉraš ‘asperger’, ṭūrāšā ‘souillure, aliments interdits’, Ar ṭarraša ‘répandre çà et là; vomir’, EgAr SudAr ṭaraš ‘vomir’, YemAr ṭarš ‘balayage’, maṭrašah ‘balai’, DaṯAr ṭaraš ‘asperger (d’eau), éclabousser’; Jib ṭeroś ‘emporter (inondation)’.

▪ According to DRS, the Aram forms seem to be from Ar and can therefore possibly not count as real cognates. However, the MSA word also appears in many Ar dialects as well as in Jib, with often differing meanings. The original value seems to have been ‘to spread’, cf. ClassAr (D-stem) ṭarraša ‘sparsit’ (Freytag1830), ‘ausstreuen’ (Wahrmund1887). This value is perhaps denom. from ↗ṭarš_1 ‘whitewashing, a certain kind of white earth, lime, chalk’, in the sense of *‘to spread white material (over a wall), besprinkle’, cf. the obsol. vb. I, ^†ṭaraša (u, ṭarš) ‘eine Mauer mit der weißen Erde ṭarš weißen; kratzen u. sprützen (Feder)’ (Wahrmund1887).¹⁴⁹ The value ‘to spread, besprinkle’ is preserved in Syr ṭᵉraš, ClassAr ṭarraša and DaṯAr ṭaraš, while the sense has developed into resultative ‘blot, stain’ in Syr ṭūrāšā, ‘to vomit’ in MSA ṭaraša and EgAr SudAr ṭaraš, or the more general ‘to sweep away’ in YemAr ṭraš, and ‘to carry off, sweep away’ (said of an inundation) in Jib.
▪ Any relation with the notion of *‘sending away, throwing, casting’ and/or *‘coming suddenly, surprisingly’ that perh. is at the basis of EgAr ṭaraš ‘to knock down’, YemAr ṭwēreš ‘newborn’, YemAr ṭarraš ‘to send’? Cf. ↗ṬRŠ and the 2-cons. "root nucleus" ↗*ṬR-.
149. However, it could also be the other way round, i.e., ṭarš_1 being a lexicalized special use of the vn. I.

–

► muṭarriš, adj., 1 vomitive; 2 emetic: PA II.
► ṭarš, n., 1 whitewashing: perh. the etymon proper? – 2 ↗ṭarš_2.
For other items of √ṬRŠ, cf. ↗ṭaraš, ↗ṭarš_1, ↗ṭarš_2, ↗ṭuršī, and, for the general picture, ↗ṬRŠ.

ṭarš طرش (disambig.)

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬRŠ

n.

▪ ṭarš_1 ‘whitewashing’ ↗ṭarš_1
▪ ṭarš_2 ‘herd, flock’ ↗ṭarš_2

↗ṭarš_1, ↗ṭarš_2.

–

↗ṭarš_1, ↗ṭarš_2.

¹ṭarš طَرْش

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬRŠ

n.

whitewashing – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Etymology unclear. A relation with ↗ṭaraš ‘deafness’ seems rather unlikely.
▪ The value ‘whitewashing’ may be dependent on the vb. I ↗ṭaraša with the original meaning ‘to besprinkle’ (MSA: ‘to vomit’). However, it cannot be excluded that the vb. itself is denom. from ṭarš. If this is the case the semantic development can be described as *ṭarš ‘lime, chalk’ > ṭaraša ‘to besprinkle (a wall, etc.) with lime, to whiten’ > ‘to besprinkle, spread’ > ‘to vomit’.

▪ …

▪ (?) DRS 10 (2012)#ṬRŚ-2 Syr ṭᵉraš ‘asperger’, ṭūrāšā ‘souillure, aliments interdits’, Ar ṭarraša ‘répandre çà et là; vomir’, EgAr SudAr ṭaraš ‘vomir’, YemAr ṭarš ‘balayage’, maṭrašah ‘balai’, DaṯAr ṭaraš ‘asperger (d’eau), éclabousser’; Jib ṭeroś ‘emporter (inondation)’.

▪ Cf. above, section CONC, and ↗ṭaraša.

–

For other items of √ṬRŠ, cf. ↗ṭaraš, ↗ṭaraša, ↗ṭarš_2, ↗ṭuršī, and, for the general picture, ↗ṬRŠ.

²ṭarš طَرْش , pl. ṭurūš

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬRŠ

n.

(syr .) herd (of cattle), flock (of sheep) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Etymology unclear. DRS lists the word as a distinct value, without any obvious cognates.
▪ It may, however, be a vn., and if so, used in fig. sense, from the vb. I ↗ṭaraša with the original meaning of ‘to spread, besprinkle’, a herd of cattle or flock of sheep being regarded as ‘sprinkles’ scattered over the pasture.
▪ WehrCowan1979 registers the value as SyrAr (though part of the MSA vocabulary), and DRS too marks it as an EAr phenomenon.

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬRŚ-6 EAr ṭarš, ṭrīš ‘bétail’.
▪ (?) DRS 10 (2012)#ṬRŚ-2 Syr ṭᵉraš ‘asperger’, ṭūrāšā ‘souillure, aliments interdits’, Ar ṭarraša ‘répandre çà et là; vomir’, EgAr SudAr ṭaraš ‘vomir’, YemAr ṭarš ‘balayage’, maṭrašah ‘balai’, DaṯAr ṭaraš ‘asperger (d’eau), éclabousser’; Jib ṭeroś ‘emporter (inondation)’.

▪ The word may be akin to the vb. ↗ṭaraša. But such an affiliation cannot be counted as secured.

–

For other items of √ṬRŠ, cf. ↗ṭaraš, ↗ṭaraša, ↗ṭarš_1, ↗ṭuršī, and, for the general picture, ↗ṬRŠ.

ṭaraš طَرَش

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬRŠ

n.

deafness – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Etymology unclear. The item may be without cognates in Sem. An Ar specificity?
▪ For Youssef2003’s suggestion to derive the adj. ʔaṭrašᵘ from Eg, see below, section DISC.
▪ In contrast to another word for ‘deafness’, ↗ṣamam (with cognates in WSem), Ar ṭaraš seems to denote a lighter form of deafness only, i.e., ‘hardness of hearing, amblyocousia’, cf. Kazimirski1860 ‘être un peu sourd, avoir l’oreille dure’. The need to differentiate between various degrees of deafness may thus have been the reason for the development of the parallelism ṣamam / ṭaraš.

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬRŚ-1 Syr ṭᵉrūšā ‘muet’, Mand ṭruša ‘sourd-muet, sourd’, Ar ʔaṭraš, ʔuṭrūš ‘sourd’.

▪ According to Nöldeke, quoted in DRS, the Aram (Syr, Mand) forms are from Ar.
▪ Ar ʔaṭraš, ʔuṭrūš ‘deaf’, ṭaraš ‘deafness’, etc. thus may stand alone as an Ar idiosyncrasy within Sem where the words designing ‘deaf (and dumb)’ usually are taken from roots like *ṬMM ‘to be deaf and mute’, (WSem) *ṢMM ‘to be deaf, have a damaged ear’ (preserved in Ar as such, ↗ṣamam), (CSem) *ḪRS ‘to be deaf and dumb’ (> Ar ↗ḫaras ‘dumbness, muteness’) – Kogan2011 (with references to SED, verbal roots 75, 64, and 32, respectively).
▪ Youssef2003’s suggestion that the adj. ʔaṭrašᵘ perh. is from Eg i͗wty (a neg. pronoun) + rwš ‘to care’, seems to be hardly tenable.

–

► ṭariša, a (ṭaraš), vb. I, to be or become deaf: denom.
► ṭarraša, vb. II, to deafen (s.o.): D-stem, denom., caus. – For earlier values, now obsolete, cf. ṬRŠ_2 in ↗ṬRŠ.
► ṭuršaẗ, n.f., deafness: quasi-vn. I.
► ʔaṭrašᵘ, f. ṭaršāʔᵘ, pl. ṭurš, adj., deaf: ʔafʕalᵘ for colours and diseases. | ~ ʔasakkᵘ, adj., stone-deaf
For other items of √ṬRŠ, cf. ↗ṭaraša, ↗ṭarš_1, ↗ṭarš_2, ↗ṭuršī, and, for the general picture, ↗ṬRŠ.

ʔaṭrašᵘ أطْرشُ , f. ṭaršāʔᵘ , pl. ṭurš

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬRŠ

adj.

deaf – WehrCowan1979.

↗ṭaraš.

▪ …

▪ ↗ṭaraš

▪ ↗ṭaraš
▪ Youssef2003’s suggestion that ʔaṭrašᵘ perh. is from Eg i͗wty (a neg. pronoun) + rwš ‘to care’, seems hardly to be tenable.

–

► ʔaṭrašᵘ ʔasakkᵘ, adj., stone-deaf
For other items, cf. ↗ṭaraš.

ṭuršī طُرْشي

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬRŠ, ṬRŠī

n.

mixed pickles – WehrCowan1979.

▪ DRS: From Pers turši. – Rolland2014a: From Pers toroš, torš ‘sour’, mPers turuš ‘strong, sour taste’.
▪ Another hypothesis is: from Grk táriχon ‘roe, salted fish eggs’ (cf. ↗baṭraḫ).

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬRŠ: EgAr SudAr PalAr MġrAr ṭurši ‘petits morceaux de légumes assaisonnés de ou confits au vinaigre’.

▪ Nişanyan_15May2015 (and EtymOnline , for the IE dimension): from Pers turš ‘sour, salty’, akin to Av taršna- ‘to become dry, become thirsty’, from IE *trs- , deriv. of *ters- ‘to become dry’. Cf. Lat terra ‘earth, land’, lit. *‘dry land’ (as opposed to ‘sea’) < *tersa , Engl thirst (oEngl þurst, from protGerm *thurstu- , cf., oSax thurst, Fris torst, Du dorst, oHGe Ge durst), from protGerm vb.al stem *thurs- (Goth thaursjan, oEngl thyrre), from IE root *ters- ‘to dry’ (cf. also Skr tarsayati ‘dries up’, Av tarshu- ‘dry, solid’, Grk terésesthai ‘to be/come dry’, Lat torrere ‘to dry up, parch’, Goth þaursus ‘dry, barren’, oHGe thurri, Ge dürr, oEngl þyrre ‘dry’, oEngl þurstig ‘thirsty’); fig. sense of ‘vehement desire’ is attested from c1200).

▪ From the same source as Ar ṭuršī is Tu turşu: 1429 turş ‘sour’ (ʔAḥmed b. Ḳāḍı-i Manyas, Gülistān tercümesi), <1451 ‘fermented vegetables’ (anon., Ferec baʕd eş-şidde) – Nişanyan15May2015.

For other items of √ṬRŠ, cf. ↗ṭaraš, ↗ṭaraša, ↗ṭarš_1, ↗ṭarš_2, and, for the general picture, ↗ṬRŠ.

ṬRF طرف

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬRF

“root”

▪ ṬRF_1 ‘eye, glance, look, to blink’ ↗ṭarf
▪ ṬRF_2 ‘utmost part, edge, extremity’ ↗ṭaraf
▪ ṬRF_3 ‘novelty’ ↗ṭurfaẗ
▪ ṬRF_4 ‘shawl’ ↗miṭraf
▪ ṬRF_5 ‘tamarisk (bot.)’ ↗ṭarfāʔᵘ
Other values, now obsolete, include:

ṬRF_6 ‘to drive away, repel’: ^†ṭarafa i (ṭarf)
ṬRF_7 ‘to lose the teeth’: ^†ṭarrafa (Lane, Hava1899)
ṬRF_8 ‘to choose s.th.’: ^†ṭarrafa (Lane, Hava1899); cf. also ^†ṭaraf ‘anything chosen, choice’
ṬRF_9 ‘leather tent, tent of skin’: ^†ṭirāf, pl. ṭuruf (Lane, Hava1899)
ṬRF_10 ‘noble, of high breed; generous’: ^†ṭirf, pl. ṭurūf, ʔaṭrāf (Hava1899), acc. to Lane meaning also ‘generous horse, one that is looked at’; cf. also ^†ṭarf ‘man generous, noble’, ^†ṭaraf, ^†ṭarīf ‘having many ancestors’ (Lane)
ṬRF_11 ‘to be numerous, abound with’: ^†ʔaṭrafa (Lane)
ṬRF_12 ‘to seize, or carry off by force’: sibāʕ ṭawārifᵘ (sg. ^†ṭārifaẗ) ‘animals that seize, or carry off by force, the objects of the chase’ (Lane)
ṬRF_13 ‘flesh, flesh-meat’: ^†ṭaraf (Lane)

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘1 eyesight, blinking, to blink, twinkle; 2 edge, utmost part, extremity, to be the extreme; 3 novelty; 4 group’

▪ Showing a high degree of semantic complexity, the Ar root ṬRF (Sem *ṬRP) is very difficult to disentangle etymologically.
▪ For Sem *ṬRP, DRS suggests to distinguish 9 main values, 7 of which are represented in Ar (thereof 1 dialectal value). In contrast, based on the Qurʔānic evidence, BAH2008 identify only 4 main values for Ar, while Zammit2002, on the same basis, lists even less, namely simply 2. One of Badawi&AbdelHaleem’s values (‘group’) does not figure in the DRS list at all; and Zammit’s first main value unites at least two values that DRS prefers to hold apart from each other.
▪ Furthermore, we have only few—and somehow contradictory—hypotheses for a reconstruction in Sem: Huehnergard2011 and Kogan2015 assume a CSem *ṬRP ‘to tear, pluck, seize’ (cf. ṬRF_12 ≙ DRS #ṬRP-1), while Ehret1989 thinks that at least Ar ^†ṭarafa ‘to turn off, repel’ (value ṬRF_6 ≙ DRS #ṬRP-1) goes back to a bi-consonantal pre-protSem root nucleus *ṬR‑ ‘to send’. In contrast, Ar lexicographers hold that it is possible to derive the whole spectrum of meanings from the notion of ‘utmost part, edge, extremity’ (ṬRF_2) or, as Gabal2012 has it, al-nihāyaẗ al-daqīqaẗ lil-šayʔ al-mumtadd, wa-yulzimu ḏālika al-riqqaẗ al-māddiyyaẗ wa’l-maʕnawiyyaẗ ‘the exact/sharp ending of s.th. extended, implying both material and spiritual fineness’. – For details see below, section DISC.

–

▪ DRS 10 (2012)# ṬRP-1 Hbr ṭārap, JP ṭᵉrap ‘arracher, déchirer, mettre en pièces, embrouiller’, ṭᵉrēpā ‘animal déchiré par des bêtes sauvages, chair interdite à la consommation comme nourriture’, Syr ṭᵉrap ‘agiter les ailes, frapper’, ṭarfā ‘feuille; lobe’, ṭᵉrāpā ‘heurt, battement, moment’, Mand (a)ṭirpia ‘feuilles’; Syr ṭarep ‘fatiguer, secouer, faire tomber’, ʔetṭarap ‘être agité, accablé, épuisé’; Mand ṭripa ‘mutilé, déchiré, défiguré’. ? Te ṭärfa ‘s’ébrouer (cheval); rejeter de bouillon (l’eau; bouillonner, écumer’, Tña ṭərif bälä ‘être alarmé’, ? Te ṭərif bela ‘être fier de qc (?)’. Ar ṭarafa ‘éloigner qn de qc; repousser’. -2 Ar ṭarufa ‘être d’acquisition récente; être nouveau, neuf, récent, frais’. -3 Ar ‘compter un grand nombre d’ancêtres nobles’. -4 Ar ṭarifa ‘dévorer les bords, les extrémités d’un pré (chameau, etc.)’, ṭaraf ‘extrémité, côté, partie, portion, morceau’, Mhr Ḥrs ṭərēf, Jib ṭerä́f ‘côté’, Soq ṭaraf ‘zone’, Mhr ṭərūf, Jib ṭorof ‘mettre de côté pour une occasion meilleure’. -5 Ar ṭarafa ‘battre des paupières; regarder’, ṭarf ‘(coup d’) œil’, ṭurifa ‘être atteint, blessé à l’œil’. -6 SudAr ṭarfa ‘source renaissante à l’automne’, ? ṭawārif ‘vents froids’. -7 Soq məṭrəf ‘pli du ventre, ride’. -8 Te ṭärafa ‘s’arrêter, séjourner quelque part’. -9 Akk ṭarpaʔ - : sorte de tamaris.
▪ Zammit2002: 1 Aram ṭrp ‘wink of an eye’?, Ar ṭarf ‘eye, glance, sight of the eyes’. 2 Hbr ṭārap ‘to tear, rend, pluck’, Aram ṭarpā ‘a piece torn off, fragment’, ṭᵉrap ‘to tear’, Syr ṭarpā (d-ednā) ‘the lobe (of the ear)’, ṭᵉrap ‘to smite’, Ar ṭaraf ‘extremity; border’
▪ Klein1987: 1 Hbr ṭārap̄ ‘to tear to pieces, rend; to pluck’, Aram ṭᵊrap̄ ‘to tear, seize’, ṭᵊrêp̄â ‘torn animal, torn flesh’, Ar ṭarafa ‘to graze (said of a camel)’, ṭarufa ‘to be freshly plucked’; Hbr ṭārāp̄ ‘fresh-plucked’, hence also ‘fresh leaf’ and nHbr ‘leaf, blade’, Aram Syr ṭarpâ ‘fresh leaf’. – 2 Hbr ṭāraf ‘to cast, knock; to mix, confuse’, Aram Syr ṭᵊrap̄ ‘to shake, clap, smite’, Ar ṭarafa ‘to strike back’.

▪ ṬRF_1 (≙ DRS #ṬRP-5) ṭarf ‘eye, glance, look, to blink’ : Kogan2015:220,n5 thinks that the ClassAr vb. I ^†ṭarafa ‘to strike one’s eye’ is almost certainly denominative from ṭarf. In contrast, Ar lexicographers usually regard ṭarf as originally a vn. of this ^†ṭarafa, supporting their argument with the fact that ṭarf does not take a pl. – Any relation to ṬRF_2 ‘end, extremity’ (the eye as an “extremity” of the head, or a twinkling interpreted as a look “from a side”)? Or to (C)Sem *ṬRP ‘to tear, pluck, seize’ (cf. ṬRF_12 ≙ DRS #ṬRP-1) as reconstructed by Huehnergard2011 and Kogan2015 (with a shift of meaning from ‘to tear, pluck, seize’ to ‘to strike’, then ‘to strike the eye’ > ‘eye’)? All highly speculative! (Cf. however ṬRF_3, below.) The same holds true for making ṬRF_2 ‘side’ depend on ṬRF_1 ‘eye’, as suggested by Nişanyan (23Oct2014, s.v. Tu taraf), in rendering Ar ṭaraf as ‘bakım, cihet, yan, yön’ and in this way identifying ‘direction, side’ (ṬRF_2) with ‘glance’ (ṬRF_1), tracing it all back to Ar ṭarafa ‘to look, cast an eye on’, from ṭarf ‘eye’. – Whatever the origin of ṭarf and ṭarafa themselves, some believe that ‘to strike the eye’ is the original meaning of value ṬRF_3 ‘novelty’ (*what strikes the eye because it is new).
▪ ṬRF_2 (≙ DRS #ṬRP-4) ṭaraf ‘utmost part, edge, extremity’ : This value is without doubt one of the oldest ones; yet, its etymology needs still further research. Nişanyan23Oct2014 (s.v. Tu taraf), in rendering Ar ṭaraf as ‘bakım, cihet, yan, yön’, sees the meaning cihet, yan, yön ‘direction, side’ (ṬRF_2) and bakım ‘glance’ (ṬRF_1) as one unit, tracing it all back to Ar ^†ṭarafa ‘to look, cast an eye on’, from Ar ṭarf ‘eye’. In contrast, DRS finds cognates of Ar ṭaraf only in modSAr, keeping it separate from other values of Sem *ṬRP. Yet another position is taken by Klein1987 and Zammit2002: both see Ar ṭaraf ‘utmost part, edge, extremity’ together with Hbr ṭārap̄ ‘to tear to pieces, rend; to pluck’, Aram ṭᵊrap̄ ‘to tear, seize’ (and derivates), i.e., with the value that lies at the basis also of the obsolete Ar vb. ^†ṭarafa ‘to seize, carry off by force’, preserved in ClassAr ^†sibāʕ ṭawārifᵘ (sg. ^†ṭārifaẗ, f. of *ṭārif, PA I) ‘animals that seize, or carry off by force, the objects of the chase’, which with all likelihood is the “purest”, least “contaminated” descendant of an original CSem *ṬRP ‘to tear, pluck, seize’ (cf. ṬRF_12 in root entry ↗ṬRF). The link between ‘edge, extremity’ and ‘to tear, pluck’ here would be the obsolete vb. Ar ^†ṭarafa ‘to graze, depasture the lateral parts of a pasturage (said of a camel)’. This would give us the semantic chain *‘to tear, pluck, seize > to graze, depasture the lateral parts of a pasturage > utmost part, edge, extremity’. This, however, would contradict Kogan2015’s assumption that the vb. »almost certainly« is denom. from ṭaraf, not the other way round. – However that may be, quite a number of the other values are with some probability derived from ṬRF_2 ‘utmost part, edge, extremity’. One line of semantic development could be: *‘utmost part, edge, extremity > to depasture the lateral parts of a pasturage > to make a choice (for more, better, more delicate food) > to choose, anything chosen, choice’ (ṬRF_8). Another branch (unless dependent on ṬRF_1) seems to identify the preference of the lateral parts of a pasturage with a looking for alternatives, hence: *‘~ > to appreciate a novelty > novelty’ (ṬRF_3). (There is, however, some overlapping with ↗ẒRF here, and another theory derives the value ‘novelty’ from CSem *ṬRP ‘to tear, pluck, seize’—cf. above, ṬRF_1, and below, ṬRF_12/13 —in the sense of ‘fresh-plucked’, cf. ṬRF_5.) – The value ‘to drive away, repel’ (ṬRF_6), too, could be explained—in theory—as a derivation from ‘utmost part, edge, extremity’, the act of repelling being a driving away “to the utmost parts”; cf., however, DRS (and also Klein1987) where Ar ṭarafa ‘éloigner qn de qc; repousser’ is grouped differently on account of the wider Sem evidence. – ^†ṭirāf ‘leather tent, tent of skin’ (ṬRF_9), too, seems to be somehow connected to ṭaraf ‘utmost part, edge, extremity’, but the relation is not really clear. – ṭaraf was, and is still, used in many expressions with a specialized or figurative meaning. The pl. ʔaṭrāf, for instance, can also mean ‘fingers’ (i.e., the extremities of the hand); the construct ʔaṭrāf al-nahār signifies the *‘extremities of a day’, i.e., ‘morning and afternoon, daybreak and sunset’, and the *‘extremities of the people’, ʔaṭrāf al-nās , mean ‘the lower orders of society’. Furthermore, ʔaṭrāf can mean ‘a man’s father and mother and brothers and paternal uncles and any relations whom it is unlawful for him to marry’. – Ar lexicographers also tend to regard ṬRF_10 ‘noble, of high breed; generous’ as a derivation from ṭaraf ‘utmost part, edge, extremity’: ^†ṭaraf, as well as ^†ṭarīf, can mean ‘having many ancestors, up to the greatest (i.e. most remote [= “extreme”]) forefather, of long descent’ (Lane), and ^†ṭarf ‘man generous, noble’ is likewise explained as ‘…in respect of ancestry, up to the greatest [i.e. most remote] forefather’ (ibid.).¹⁵⁰ – In addition, with the notion of ‘generosity’ and the plentitude of ancestors we are already in close to value ṬRF_11 ‘to be numerous, abound with’.
▪ ṬRF_3 (≙ DRS #ṬRP-2) ṭurfaẗ ‘novelty’ : dependent on ṬRF_1 ‘eye’ (a novelty being s.th. that “strikes the eye”) or on ṬRF_2 ‘utmost part, edge, extremity’ (see preceding paragraph)? Probably neither the former nor the latter, but, as Klein1987 assumes, a derivation from the (C)Sem vb. *ṭrp (see ṬRF_12 below) along the line ‘to tear, pluck, seize > to be freshly plucked > to be fresh, new’. – Cf. also ṬRF_5 ‘tamarisk’? – There is some overlapping also with ↗ẒRF.
▪ ṬRF_4 miṭraf ‘shawl’ : The explanation, given by ClassAr lexicographers, that miṭraf is a ‘garment, square or four-sided, having ornamental or coloured or figured borders’ (Lane) connects the word with ṬRF_2 ṭaraf ‘edge, extremity’, which seems plausible.
▪ ṬRF_5 (≙ DRS #ṬRP-9) ṭarfāʔᵘ ‘tamarisk (bot.)’: probably related to Akk ṭarpaʔ- ‘sort of tamarisk’, which, however, may in itself be a borrowing from a foreign language. Do we have to compare Hbr ṭārāp̄ ‘fresh-plucked’, hence also ‘fresh leaf’, Aram Syr ṭarpâ ‘id.’? If so then Ar ṭarfāʔᵘ ‘tamarisk’, like a number of other values in this root, is based on (C)Sem *ṬRP ‘to tear, pluck, seize’ (see ṬRF_12/13, below). – In contrast, based on the evidence in Akk and some Aram langs, Militarev&Stolbova2007 reconstruct a Sem *ṭarpaʔ- ‘tamarind [sic!]; leaf’, to which they juxtapose an EChad (Bidiya) tìrìp ‘kind of tree’, all from an hypothetical AfrAs *ṭarip- ‘tree’.
▪ ṬRF_6 (≙ DRS #ṬRP-1) ^†ṭarafa i (ṭarf) ‘to drive away, repel’: While semantics may suggest a connection between this vb. and ṬRF_2 ‘utmost part, edge, extremity’, the act of repelling being a *‘driving to the edges’, DRS and others rather see it akin to the notion of ‘tearing (to pieces), plucking, seizing’ (cf. ṬRF_12, below). The idea, put forward by Klein1987, that Hbr ²ṭārap̄ ‘to cast, knock; to mix, confuse’ (which is seen together with Ar ṭarafa ‘to strike back’) »probably« is a »sense enlargement« of Hbr ¹ṭārap̄ ‘to tear to pieces, rend; to pluck’ (< CSem *ṬRP ‘to tear, pluck, seize’, see ṬRF_12/13, below), may help to understand a development that is far from being immediately evident. – Yet another theory is Ehret’s: he suggest to regard Ar ṭarafa ‘to turn off, repel’ as an extension in intensive (manner) * f from a bi-consonantal root nucleus *ṬR- ‘to send’ (Ehret1989); for other extensions from the same nucleus, he refers to ↗ṭaraʔa ‘to fall upon unexpectedly, happen, occur’, ↗ṭaraḥa ‘to remove, turn from, avert, throw far away, (Hava1899:) to fling, cast away s.th.’, ↗ṭarada ‘to push away, drive away, repel, expel, pursue, chase, drive together, (Hava1899:) to persecute, drive back etc.; to collect (scattered flocks)’.
▪ ṬRF_7 ^†ṭarrafa ‘to lose the teeth’ : acc. to Lane said of a camel that loses teeth by reason of extreme age. If this explanation is correct, the value is dependent on ṬRF_2 (≙ DRS #ṬRP-4), denom. from ṭaraf ‘utmost part, edge, extremity’.
▪ ṬRF_8 ^†ṭarrafa ‘to choose s.th.’: denom. from ṭaraf in the sense (now obsolete) of ^†‘anything chosen, choice’, which seems to have developed from the word’s basic meaning of ‘utmost part, edge, extremity’ (ṬRF_2 ≙ DRS #ṬRP-4). Animals that depasture the lateral parts of a pasturage ‘make their choice (for better food)’, cf. the meaning given in DRS for the modSAr cognates, Mhr ṭərūf and Jib ṭorof, namely ‘mettre de côté pour une occasion meilleure’.
▪ ṬRF_9 ^†ṭirāf ‘leather tent, tent of skin’: probably connected to ṭaraf ‘utmost part, edge, extremity’ (ṬRF_2 ≙ DRS #ṬRP-4)—but this would need further explanation.
▪ ṬRF_10 (≙ DRS #ṬRP-3) ^†ṭirf ‘noble, of high breed; generous’: The explanation, given in Lane, for ṭirf in the more specific sense of ‘generous horse, one that is looked at (yuṭrafu) because of its beauty’ would connect this value to ṬRF_1 ‘eye’. Hava1899, however, translates ṭirf as ‘noble from both parents’, suggesting that we have to draw a line to ṬRF_2 ‘utmost part, edge, extremity’ rather than to ṬRF_1 ‘eye’. This would be in line with the var. ^†ṭarf ‘man generous, noble’ which the lexicographers (acc. to Lane) understand as ‘noble in respect of ancestry, up to the greatest (i.e. most remote [!]) forefather’, and ^†ṭaraf ~ ṭarif, ^†ṭarīf ‘having many ancestors, up to the greatest [i.e. most remote] forefather, of long descent’ (Lane).
▪ ṬRF_11 ^†ʔaṭrafa ‘to be numerous, abound with’: is probably the same as (or a generalization of) ṬRF_10 (≙ DRS #ṬRP-3), cf. ^†ṭaraf ~ ṭarif, ^†ṭarīf ‘reckoning many ancestors’ (Hava1899), ṭarufa (a, ṭarāfaẗ) ‘to descend from an ancient family (man)’.
▪ ṬRF_12 ^†ṭarafa ‘to seize, carry off by force’: Preserved only in ClassAr sibāʕ ṭawārifᵘ (sg. ^†ṭārifaẗ, f. of ṭārif, PA I) ‘animals that seize, or carry off by force, the objects of the chase’, this is with all likelihood the “purest”, least “contaminated” descendant of an original CSem *ṬRP ‘to tear, pluck, seize’. Klein1987 connects the corresponding Hbr ṭārap̄ ‘to tear to pieces, rend; to pluck’ and Aram ṭᵊrap̄ ‘to tear, seize’ with Ar ^†ṭarafa ‘to graze (said of a camel)’ (cf. ṬRF_2 ‘utmost part, edge, extremity’) as well as with ^†ṭarufa ‘to be freshly plucked’ (cf. ṬRF_3 ‘novelty’), which in turn may be akin to ṬRF_5 ‘tamarisk’ (if this is cognate with Hbr ṭārāp̄ ‘fresh-plucked’, hence also ‘fresh leaf’). Furthermore, if Klein1987 is right, then Hbr ṭārap̄ ‘to cast, knock; to mix, confuse’ and Aram Syr ṭᵊrap̄ ‘to shake, clap, smite’ are cognate with Ar ṭarafa ‘to strike back’ (ṬRF_6), and this complex is a secondary development (Klein: »sense enlargement«) from the original CSem ‘to tear, pluck, seize’.
▪ ṬRF_13 ^†ṭaraf ‘flesh, flesh-meat’: This value is without doubt derived from the preceding, cf. Hbr ṭᵊrēp̄āʰ ‘animal torn by wild beasts’ (> postBiblHbr ‘animal with organic defect’, mHbr ‘ritually forbidden food’), ṭ ^ärā̈p̄ ‘prey; food’ (»orig. prob. meaning ‘food carried off’«, Klein1987), from Hbr ṭārap̄ ‘to tear to pieces’, from CSem ‘to tear, pluck, seize’.
150. In another interpretation, the ‘nobility’ and ‘generosity’ of a ^†ṭirf (pl. ṭurūf, ʔaṭrāf) ‘generous horse’ are explained as deriving from ṬRF_1 ‘eye’ rather than from ṬRF_2 ‘edge, extremity’: a ‘generous horse’ is ‘one that is looked at (yuṭrafu) because of its beauty’.

▪ Huehnergard2011: Not from Ar, but from a Hbr cognate is Engl tref (var. treif, trayf, treyf) ‘any form of non-kosher food’. It goes back to Hbr ṭərēpâ ‘torn flesh’ (= Ar ṬRF_13), from Hbr ṭārap ‘to tear, pluck’, from CSem *ṬRP ‘id.’, which is the ancestor also of Ar ṬRF_12 and, indirectly, many other Ar values.

–

ṭarf طَرْف , no pl.¹
1. Lane: no pl. because the word is originally a vn., therefore it may denote also the pl. ‘eyes’

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬRF

n.

1 eye; 2 glance, look – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Ar lexicographers (as referred to by Lane) think the word is originally a vn., i.e., [v2] is the more original value, and [v1] is secondary. But this is not necessarily true.
▪ DRS groups the word together with the obsol. ^†ṭarafa ‘battre des paupières; regarder’ and ^†ṭurifa ‘être atteint, blessé à l’œil’ (DRS #ṬRP-5), but not with Hbr ṭārap̄ ‘to cast, knock’ or Aram Syr ṭᵊrap̄ ‘to shake, clap, smite’ (DRS #ṬRP-1), in spite of the notion of ‘casting/striking’ shared by all. Should there be a relation nevertheless, then the ‘eye’ would have developed from ‘to strike/hit/hurt the eye’, from ‘to strike/hit’, from ‘to cast, smite, knock, clap’, which perh. is a secondary value, evolved from a CSem *ṬRP ‘to tear, pluck, seize’, cf. Ar ṬRF_12 in root entry ↗ṬRF (≙ DRS #ṬRP-1). In contrast, Kogan2015 thinks that ^†ṭarafa ‘to strike one’s eye’ is almost certainly denominative from ṭarf ‘eye’, not the other way round; but he remains silent about the origin of ṭarf itself.
▪ Nişanyan23Oct2014 (s.v. Tu taraf) derives also Ar ↗ṭaraf ‘direction, side’ from Ar ^†ṭarafa ‘to look, cast an eye on’, from Ar ṭarf ‘eye’.

▪ eC7 (eyesight, sight, glance) Q 38:52 qāṣirātu ’l-ṭarfi ‘not given to staring, modest, restraining their glances, of modest gaze [lit., women who cast down their gaze/eyes]’, 42:45 yanẓurūna min ṭarfin ḫafiyyin ‘they look furtively [lit., they look with a hidden glance], 14:43 lā yartaddu ʔilay-him ṭarfu-hum ‘not blinking, utterly stupefied, they cannot take in what they see [lit., their glance does not return to them]’, 27:40 qabla ʔan yartadda ʔilay-ka ṭarfu-ka ‘before you bat an eye [lit., before your glance returns to you]’
▪ ClassAr ṭarafa (i, ṭarf) (ʕayna-hū) ‘to hit, strike, smit, hurt s.o.’s eye (with a garment, etc.) so that it sheds tears’, ^†ṭarf ‘slapping with the hand upon the extremity of the eye’, hence also ‘striking upon the head’, ^†ṭārifaẗ , pl. ṭawārifᵘ, ‘s.th. that causes a twinkling or winking of the eye’, ^†ṭarfaẗ ‘red spot of blood, in the eye, occasioned by a blow or some other cause’, ṭurfaẗ ‘hurt of the eye, occasioning its shedding tears’ (Lane).

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬRP-5 Ar ṭarafa ‘battre des paupières; regarder’, ṭarf ‘(coup d’) œil’, ṭurifa ‘être atteint, blessé à l’œil’.
▪ Zammit2002: Aram ṭrp ‘wink of an eye’?, Ar ṭarf ‘eye, glance, sight of the eyes’.

▪ For the main picture, cf. above, section CONC.
▪ Any relation to ↗ṭaraf ‘end, extremity’ (the eye as an “extremity” of the head, or a twinkling interpreted as a look “from a side”)?
▪ Whatever the origin of ṭarf itself, some believe that ↗ṭurfaẗ ‘novelty’ essentially is *‘what strikes the eye (because it is new)’. (Others, however, would rather derive ‘novelty’ from CSem *ṬRP ‘to pluck’, regarding it as a generalization of ‘freshly plucked’, cf. ṬRF_3 in root entry ↗ṬRF.)
▪ In a similar vein, some Ar lexicographers explain Ar ^†ṭirf ‘noble, of high breed; generous’ as stemming from the more specific sense of ‘generous horse, one that is looked at (yuṭrafu) because of its beauty’, in this way connecting ‘nobility, generosity’ with ‘eye’ and ‘looking’. (Others, however, explain ‘nobility, generosity’ as having emerged from the idea of looking back to a long line of noble ancestors, i.e., “extremities”, in this way connecting it to ↗ṭaraf ‘end, extremity’.)

–

► mā ʔašāra bi-ṭarf, expr., he didn’t bat an eye
► min ṭarf ḫafiyy, adv., secretly, furtively, discreetly
► ka-’rtidād al-ṭarf, adv., in the twinkling of an eye, instantly
► ṭarafa, i (ṭarf), vb. I, to blink, twinkle, wink, squint (also bi-ʕaynay-hi): prob. denom.
► ṭarfaẗ, n.f.: quasi-n.vic. of ṭarafa | bi-/fī ~ ʕayn, adv., in the twinkling of an eye, instantly; mā… ~a ʕayn, adv., not one moment

ṭaraf طَرَف , pl. ʔaṭrāf

ID … • Sw – • BP 371 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬRF

n.

1 utmost part, outermost point, extremity, end, tip, point, edge, fringe, limit, border; 2 side; 3 region, area, section; 4 ~ min, a part of, a bit of, some; 5 party (as, to a dispute, of a contract, etc.); 6 ~a…, prep., with, at, on the part or side of; 7 pl. ʔaṭrāf, limbs, extremities; 8 (with foll. gen.) sections of, parts of – WehrCowan1979.

▪ DRS finds cognates of Ar ṭaraf only in modSAr, keeping it separate from other values of Sem *ṬRP. In contrast, Nişanyan23Oct2014 (s.v. Tu taraf) derives ṭaraf ‘direction, side’ from Ar ^†ṭarafa ‘to look, cast an eye on’, from Ar ↗ṭarf ‘eye’. Yet another etymology is given by Klein1987 and Zammit2002: they see Ar ṭaraf ‘utmost part, edge, extremity’ together with Hbr ṭārap̄ ‘to tear to pieces, rend; to pluck’, Aram ṭᵊrap̄ ‘to tear, seize’ (and derivates), i.e., with the value that lies at the basis also of the obsolete Ar vb. ^†ṭarafa ‘to seize, carry off by force’, preserved in ClassAr ^†sibāʕ ṭawārifᵘ (sg. ^†ṭārifaẗ, f. of *ṭārif, PA I) ‘animals that seize, or carry off by force, the objects of the chase’, which with all likelihood is the “purest”, least “contaminated” descendant of an original CSem *ṬRP ‘to tear, pluck, seize’ (cf. ṬRF_12 in root entry ↗ṬRF). The link between ‘edge, extremity’ and ‘to tear, pluck’ here would be the obsolete vb. Ar ^†ṭarafa ‘to graze, depasture the lateral parts of a pasturage (said of a camel)’. This would give us the semantic chain *‘to tear, pluck, seize > to graze, depasture the lateral parts of a pasturage > utmost part, edge, extremity’—which, however, would contradict Kogan2015’s assumption that the vb. »almost certainly« is denom. from ṭaraf, not the other way round.
▪ If the affiliation of Ar ṭaraf ‘utmost part, edge, extremity’ to CSem *ṬRP ‘to tear, pluck, seize’ is correct, then ṭaraf is indeed a relative of many other values of ↗ṬRF, like ‘novelty’ (*freshly plucked, cf. ↗ṭurfaẗ) (cf. Klein1987’s grouping in section COGN below) and perh. also ‘tamarisk’ (↗ṭarfāʔᵘ). There are also theories that ultimately connect CSem *ṬRP ‘to tear, pluck, seize’ with ↗ṭarf ‘eye’; if these can be substantiated then there would also be a relation, however indirect, between ṭarf and ṭaraf. – For the whole picture, cf. root entry ↗ṬRF.

▪ eC7 (edge, border; part; group) Q 3:127 li-yaqṭaʕa ṭarafan min-a ’llaḏīna kafarū ‘and that He might cut off a part of the disbelievers’ [army]’; (dual: two ends) 11:114 ṭarafay-i ’l-nahāri ‘two ends of the day, morning and evening’; [pl. ʔaṭrāf : edges, borders; notables; good things] 13:41 ʔa-wa-lam yaraw ʔannā naʔtī ’l-ʔarḍa nanquṣu-hā min ʔaṭrāfi-hā ‘do they not see how We visit the land, curtailing it from its borders (variously interpreted as: causing districts belonging to the disbelievers to fall one after the other to the Muslims, reducing its vegetation, curtailing it from its learned people’ (‘Scientific interpreters’ of the Q see in this verse reference to the fact that Earth’s sphere looks as if it had been clipped at the edges); 20:130 ʔaṭrāfa ’l-nahāri ‘the [two] ends/extremities of the day [lit., edges of the day]’
▪ ClassAr ^†ṭarif, f. ^†ṭarifaẗ, ‘male / she-camel that removes from one pasturage to another, not keeping constantly to one pasturage; that depastures the extremities, or sides, of the pasturage’; ^†ṭarifa a (ṭaraf), vb. I, ‘to depasture the lateral parts of the pasturage’; ^†ṭarrafa, vb. II, ‘to fight around the army (charging upon or assaulting those who form the side or flank or extreme portion of it), drive back, fight (those who formed the side or flank of an army)’; cf. also the description ḫayru ’l-kalāmi mā ṭurrifat maʕānī-hi wa-šurrifat mabānī-hi ‘the best of language is that of which the meanings are pointed, and of which the constructions are crowned with embellishments as though they were adorned with šuraf (pl. of šurfaẗ ‘balcony’)’; cf. also the expression, involving a vb. X, ^†ĭstaṭrafa, used for a woman who does not keep constantly to a husband: tastaṭrifu ’l-riǧāl ‘she takes, or chooses, new ones of the men’, she who does thus being likened to the she-camel termed ṭarifaẗ that depastures the extremities of the pasturage and/or tastes, and does not keep constantly to one pasturage – Lane.

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬRP-4 Ar ṭarifa ‘dévorer les bords, les extrémités d’un pré (chameau, etc.)’, ṭaraf ‘extrémité, côté, partie, portion, morceau’, Mhr Ḥrs ṭərēf, Jib ṭerä́f ‘côté’, Soq ṭaraf ‘zone’, Mhr ṭərūf, Jib ṭorof ‘mettre de côté pour une occasion meilleure’.
▪ Zammit2002: Hbr ṭārap ‘to tear, rend, pluck’, Aram ṭarpā ‘a piece torn off, fragment’, ṭᵉrap ‘to tear’, Syr ṭarpā (d-ednā) ‘the lobe (of the ear)’, ṭᵉrap ‘to smite’, Ar ṭaraf ‘extremity; border’.
▪ Klein1987: Hbr ṭārap̄ ‘to tear to pieces, rend; to pluck’, Aram ṭᵊrap̄ ‘to tear, seize’, ṭᵊrêp̄â ‘torn animal, torn flesh’, Ar ṭarafa ‘to graze (said of a camel)’, ṭarufa ‘to be freshly plucked’; Hbr ṭārāp̄ ‘fresh-plucked’, hence also ‘fresh leaf’ and nHbr ‘leaf, blade’, Aram Syr ṭarpâ ‘fresh leaf’.

▪ For the general traits, see section CONC above.
▪ This value of ṬRF is without doubt one of the oldest ones in Ar, and quite a number of the other values may with some probability be derived from it (cf. root entry ↗ṬRF). One line of semantic development seems to be: ‘utmost part, edge, extremity > to depasture the lateral parts of a pasturage > to make a choice (for more, better, more delicate food) > to choose, anything chosen, choice’ (ṬRF_8, now obsol.). Another branch (unless dependent on ṬRF_1 ‘eye’) seems to identify the preference of the lateral parts of a pasturage with a looking for alternatives, hence: ‘…pasturage > to appreciate a novelty > novelty’ (ṬRF_3; however, another theory derives ‘novelty’ from CSem *ṬRP ‘to tear, pluck, seize’ in the sense of ‘fresh-plucked’, cf. also ṬRF_5 ‘tamarisk’.) – The value ‘to drive away, repel’ (ṬRF_6), too, could be explained—in theory—as a derivation from ‘utmost part, edge, extremity’, the act of repelling being a driving away “to the utmost parts”; cf., however, DRS (and also Klein1987) where Ar ^†ṭarafa ‘éloigner qn de qc; repousser’ is grouped differently on account of the wider Sem evidence; but the D-stem may still be denom. from ṭaraf. – In contrast, there is almost no doubt that ↗miṭraf ‘shawl’ (ṬRF_4) depends on ṭaraf ‘edge, side’ because, in ClassAr use, it is a ‘garment […] having ornamental or coloured or figured borders’ (Lane). – ^†ṭirāf ‘leather tent, tent of skin’ (ṬRF_9), too, seems to be somehow connected to ṭaraf ‘utmost part, edge, extremity’, but the relation is not really clear and its exact nature will need further explanation.
▪ ṭaraf was, and is still, used in many expressions with a specialized or figurative meaning, particularly also in the pl. ʔaṭrāf. For instance, the latter can also mean ‘fingers’ (i.e., the extremities of the hand), if not ‘extremities’ in general. The construct ʔaṭrāf al-nahār signifies the *‘extremities of a day’, i.e., ‘morning and afternoon, daybreak and sunset’. And the *‘extremities of the people’, ʔaṭrāf al-nās , mean ‘the lower orders of society’. Furthermore, ʔaṭrāf can mean (in ClassAr) ‘a man’s father and mother and brothers and paternal uncles and any relations whom it is unlawful for him to marry’.
▪ Ar lexicographers also tend to regard ‘noble, of high breed; generous’ as a derivation from ṭaraf : as also ^†ṭarīf, ^†ṭaraf can mean ‘having many ancestors, up to the greatest (i.e. most remote [= “extreme”]) forefather, of long descent’ (Lane), and ^†ṭarf ‘man generous, noble’ is likewise explained as ‘…in respect of ancestry, up to the greatest [i.e. most remote] forefather’ (ibid.). – In addition, with the notion of ‘generosity’ and the plentitude of ancestors we are already in close neighbourhood of the value ‘to be numerous, abound with’ (ṬRF_11).
▪ For still other (obsolete) values that may be dependent on, or derived from, ‘utmost part, edge, extremity’, like ‘to lose the teeth’, cf. root entry ↗ṬRF.

–

► ṭaraf al-ġawr, n.prop.loc., Trafalgar (cape, SW Spain). – Cf., however, EtymOnline where Engl Trafalgar (famous sea battle, Oct. 21, 1805!) is said to be from Ar ṭaraf al-ġarb ‘end of the west’, or ṭaraf al-ʔaġar ‘end of the column’ (in reference to the pillars of Hercules).
► ṭaraf al-liḥāf, n., corner or tag of a cover
► ṭaraf al-lisān, n., tip of the tongue
► ṭarafay-i ’l-nahār, adv., in the morning and in the evening, mornings and evenings
► kānū ʕalà ṭarafay naqīḍ, expr., they were at variance, they varied on a feud
► kāna wa-ʔiyyā-hu ʕalà ṭarafay naqīḍ, expr., they held diametrically opposed views or positions
► ʔaṭrāf al-badan, n.pl., the extremities of the body, the limbs
► ʔaṭrāf al-ʔaṣābiʕ, n.pl., fingertips
► ʕalà ʔaṭrāf qadamay-hi, expr., on tiptoe
► ʔaṭrāf al-madīnaẗ, n.pl., the outskirts of the city
► al-ʔaṭrāf al-mutaʕāqidaẗ, n.f., the contracting parties
► ʔaṭrāf al-nizāʕ, n.pl., the contending parties
► bi-ṭaraf…, prep., with, at, on the part or side of
► min ṭaraf…, prep., on the part of
► min ṭaraf ʔilà ṭaraf, adv., from one end to the other
► ʔaḥzāb ṭaraf al-yamīn, n.pl., the right-wing parties
► ǧāḏaba ʔaṭrāfa ’l-ḥadīṯ, vb. I, to talk, converse, have a conversation
► ǧamaʕa ’l-barāʕaẗ min ʔaṭrāfi-hā, vb. I, to be a highly efficient man, be highly qualified
► ǧamaʕa ʔaṭrāf al-šayʔ, vb. I, to give a survey or outline of s.th., summarize, sum up s.th.
► qaṣṣa ʕalay-hi ṭarafan (ʔaṭrāfan) min ḥayāẗi-hī, vb. I, to tell s.o. an episode (episodes) of one’s life
► ʔaṭrāf al-ḥawādiṯ, n.pl., episodic events, experiences at the margin of events
► yanquṣu ’l-ʔarḍ min ʔaṭrāfi-hā, expr., (God) will reduce the country’s boundaries, i.e., will diminish its power
► taṭarrafa, vb. V, to be on the extreme side, hold an extreme viewpoint or position, go to extremes, be radical, bare radical views: tD-stem, denom., in ClassAr still with the more general literal meaning ‘to become pointed, tapering, dender at the extremity’, but also already in the expr. ~ ʕalà ’l-qawm ‘to make a sudden, unexpected attack upon the territory or dwellings of the people’.
► ṭarafī, adj., being at the outermost extremity, standing out, projecting, prominent: nsb-adj.
► ^BP#2974taṭarruf, n., 1 excess, excessiveness, immoderation, extravagance; 2 extremism, extreme standpoint or position, radical attitude, radicalism: vn. V.
► ^BP#2713mutaṭarrif, adj., 1 utmost, outmost, farthest outward, located at the outermost point; 2 extreme, extremistic; 3 radical: PA V; 4 n., an extremist, a radical: nominalization of the preceding | ǧihaẗ ~aẗ, n.f., outlying district, outskirt(s)

ṭurfaẗ طُرْفة , pl. ṭuraf

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬRF

n.f.

1 novelty, rarity, curiosity, curio, rare object, choice item; 2 exquisite present; 3 masterpiece, chef-d’œuvre; 4 hit, high light, pièce de résistance – WehrCowan1979.

▪ DRS keeps Ar ṭarufa ‘to be newly acquired, be a recent acquisition’ completely separate from other values of Sem *ṬRP. In contrast, in assigning the slightly different (and more original?) meaning ‘to be freshly plucked’ to the same vb., Klein1987 can group it together with Hbr and Aram words for ‘to seize, pluck’, which in turn go back to a CSem *ṬRP ‘to tear, pluck, seize’. For the author of the present entry (SG), this gives a rather plausible chain of semantic development: *‘to tear, pluck, seize > to be freshly plucked > to be fresh, new, novelty’. With this, Ar ṭarufa, ṭurfaẗ, etc. would not only be akin to ↗ṭarfāʔᵘ ‘tamarisk’ but also to other items going back to the same ancestor, particularly those based on ↗ṭaraf ‘utmost part, edge, extremity’ (which is from *< ‘to depasture the lateral parts of a pasturage < to graze < to pluck’).
▪ In contrast, traditional Ar lexicography tends to relate ‘novelty’ to ↗ṭarf ‘eye’, as *‘s.th. that strikes the eye’.
▪ There seems also to be some overlapping with ↗ẒRF.

▪ ClassAr meanings: ‘newly-acquired property, anything that one has newly acquired, and that pleases, is strange and deemed good’, ‘s.th. newly found, gained, or acquired, hence s.th. strange, extraordinary, approved, deemed good (incl., e.g., information or tidings)’ – Lane.

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬRP-2 Ar ṭarufa ‘être d’acquisition récente; être nouveau, neuf, récent, frais’.
▪ Klein1987: Hbr ṭārap̄ ‘to tear to pieces, rend; to pluck’, Aram ṭᵊrap̄ ‘to tear, seize’, ṭᵊrêp̄â ‘torn animal, torn flesh’, Ar ṭarafa ‘to graze (said of a camel)’, ṭarufa ‘to be freshly plucked’; Hbr ṭārāp̄ ‘fresh-plucked’, hence also ‘fresh leaf’ and nHbr ‘leaf, blade’, Aram Syr ṭarpâ ‘fresh leaf’.

▪ Cf. section CONC above.

–

► ṭarufa u (ṭarāfaẗ), vb. I, to be newly acquired, be a recent acquisition: denom.?
► ʔaṭrafa, vb. IV, 1 to feature or tell s.th. new or novel, say s.th. new or original, introduce a novel angle or idea; 2 to present (s.o. bi‑ with s.th. new or novel), give (to s.o. bi‑ s.th. new or novel): Š-stem, denom.
► ĭstaṭrafa, vb. X, to value as rare, original, unusual: Št-stem, denom., evaluative.
► ṭarīf, adj., 1 curious, strange, odd; 2 novel, exquisite, singular, rare, uncommon: quasi-PP I.
► ṭarīfaẗ, pl. ṭarāʔifᵘ, n.f., 1 rare, exquisite thing; 2 uncommon object or piece (e.g., of art); 3 pl. ṭarāʔif, curiosities, oddities, uncommon qualities: nominalized f. of ṭarīf
► ṭarāfaẗ, n.f., 1 novelty, uncommonness, peculiarity, oddness, strangeness, curiosity, originality; 2 unusual new manner: vn. I.
► ʔaṭrafᵘ, adj., more curious or peculiar: elat.
► ʔuṭrūfaẗ, n.f., (Syr.) rare, exquisite work of art:… | ~ šiʕriyyaẗ, n.f., a masterpiece of poetry
► ṭārif, adj., newly acquired: quasi-PA I, from ṭarafa in the old (now obsol.) sense of *‘to hit the eye’, see ↗ṭarf.
► mustaṭraf, adj., considered as being unusual, exquisite, unique, prized as a valuable rarity: PP X.

ṭarfāʔᵘ طَرْفاءُ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬRF

n.coll. (n.un. ‑aẗ)

tamarisk (bot.) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Etymology obscure. Zimmern1914: 53 is probably right in assuming that Ar ṭarfāʔ and Akk ṭarpaʔ‑ (var. ṭarpiʔ‑, kind of tamarisk) are somehow related, but it remains unclear how precisely this would be the case, given that the Akk word may be a borrowing from a foreign language.
▪ Militarev&Stolbova2007 see Akk ṭarpaʔu together with Aram words for ‘leaf’. Adding to this juxtaposition that of Klein1987 who relates the Aram ‘leaf’ to the notion of ‘plucking’, one can be tempted to draw a line from CSem *ṬRP ‘to tear, pluck, seize’ to Hbr Aram ṭrp ‘to pluck’, to ‘(freshly plucked) leaf’, to ‘(certain type of tree,) tamarisk’. But the last shift of meaning in this chain would still remain difficult to be made plausible.
▪ In contrast, Kogan2011 reconstructs protSem *ṭarpaʔ‑ ‘kind of tree’.
▪ Any relation to other items of the root ↗ṬRF, such as ↗ṭarf ‘eye’, ↗ṭaraf ‘extremity, outermost part’, or ↗ṭurfaẗ ‘novelty’?

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012) #ṬRP-9: Akk ṭarpaʔ- sorte de tamaris.
▪ (?) Klein1987: Hbr ṭārap̄ ‘to tear to pieces, rend; to pluck’, Aram ṭᵊrap̄ ‘to tear, seize’, ṭᵊrêp̄â ‘torn animal, torn flesh’, Ar ṭarafa ‘to graze (said of a camel)’, ṭarufa ‘to be freshly plucked’; Hbr ṭārāp̄ ‘fresh-plucked’, hence also ‘fresh leaf’ and nHbr ‘leaf, blade’, Aram Syr ṭarp̄â ‘fresh leaf’.
▪ Militarev&Stolbova2007 (in StarLing, Sem#1507): Akk ṭarpaʔu ‘a variety of tamarisk’, PalAram ṭrp, ṭrb, Syr ṭarp̄ā, UrmAram ṭarp, Mand a-ṭirp ‘leaf’. Outside Sem: (EChad) Bidiya tìrìp ‘kind of tree’.

▪ Militarev&Stolbova2007 (in StarLing, Sem#1507) reconstruct protSem *ṭarpaʔ- ‘tamarind [sic!]; leaf’ and EChad *tirip- ‘kind of tree’, both from a hypothetical AfrAs *ṭarip- ‘tree’.
▪ For all other aspects see above, section CONC.

–

miṭraf مِطْرَف , var. muṭraf

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬRF

n.

shawl – WehrCowan1979.

▪ The explanation, given by ClassAr lexicographers, that miṭraf is a ‘garment, square or four-sided, having ornamental or coloured or figured borders’ (Lane) connects the word with ↗ṭaraf ‘edge, extremity’, which seems plausible.

▪ Hava1899: ‘a square silk gown, adorned with figures’.

↗ṭaraf.

–

taṭarruf تَطَرُّف

ID 536 • Sw – • BP 2974 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬRF

n.

1 excess, excessiveness, immoderation, extravagance; 2 extremism, extreme standpoint or position, radical attitude, radicalism – WehrCowan1979.

Morphologically a vn. V, from taṭarrafa, vb. V, ‘to be on the extreme side, hold an extreme viewpoint or position, go to extremes, be radical, bare radical views’, tD-stem, denom., from ↗ṭaraf ‘utmost part, outermost point, extremity, end, tip, point, edge, fringe, limit, border’.

▪ …

↗ṭaraf.

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

mutaṭarrif مُتَطَرِّف

ID 537 • Sw – • BP 2713 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬRF

¹adj.; ²n.

1 utmost, outmost, farthest outward, located at the outermost point; 2 extreme, extremistic; 3 radical; 4 n., an extremist, a radical: nominalization of the preceding – WehrCowan1979.

Morphologically a PA V, from taṭarrafa, vb. V, ‘to be on the extreme side, hold an extreme viewpoint or position, go to extremes, be radical, bare radical views’, tD-stem, denom., from ↗ṭaraf ‘utmost part, outermost point, extremity, end, tip, point, edge, fringe, limit, border’.

▪ …

↗ṭaraf.

▪ …
▪ …

–

► ǧihaẗ mutaṭarrifaẗ, n.f., outlying district, outskirt(s)

ṬRQ طرق

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬRQ

“root”

▪ ṬRQ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬRQ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬRQ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘road, way, method; to strike, knock, to divine (by knocking stones or shells together); to arrive at night; to happen; mating of cattle’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ṭarīq طَرِيق

ID 538 • Sw 85 • BP 115 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬRQ

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṭarīqaẗ طَرِيقَة

ID 539 • Sw – • BP 401 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬRQ

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṬRW/Y طرو/ي

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 5Feb2023
√ṬRW/Y

“root”

▪ ṬRW/Y_1 ‘to be or become fresh, succulent, moist, tender, soft, mild ↗ṭaruwa / ṭariya
▪ ṬRW/Y_2 ‘to praise (highly), extol, laud, lavish praise (on s.o.)’ ↗ʔaṭrà
▪ ṬRW/Y_3 ‘vermicelli’ ↗ʔiṭriyaẗ
Other values, now obsolete, include (BK1860, Lane v 1874, Hava1899):
▪ ^†ṬRW/Y_4 ‘to come, arrive from afar’: ^†ṭarā (u, ṭurūw); cf. also ^†ṭariya (a, ṭaràⁿ) ‘to run up to; to come, pass near (ʔilà)’
▪ ^†ṬRW/Y_5 ‘to have the belly swollen, suffer from indigestion’: ^†ĭṭrawrà, vb. XII
▪ ^†ṬRW/Y_6 ‘être surnaturel | spiritual being; création, créature qui par leur nombre immense échappent le calcul | numberless | the sorts of created things whereof the number cannot be reckoned’: ^†ṭarāⁿ~ṭirāⁿ
▪ ^†ṬRW/Y_ ‘…’: ^†…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘all that is on the face of the Earth, all of creation; to come from far away; to be soft, tender, fresh, succulent; to praise’

▪ [v1] : widely attested in WSem, from protWSem *√ṬRY ‘to be fresh, raw’ – Kogan2015: 99 #63.
▪ [v2] : The value ‘to praise’ of the *Š-stem, ʔaṭrà, of ṭaruwa/ṭariya ‘to be fresh’, seems to be fig. use in the sense of *‘to freshen up (by seasoning), add spices, etc.’.
▪ [v3] : According to Fraenkel1886, Ar ʔiṭriyaẗ ‘vermicelli’ goes back to Aram ʔiṭrīn ‘id.’ (PayneSmith1903), from Grk ʰítria, pl. of ʰítrion ‘in Öl gebackene Pfannekuchen aus Mehl und Honig (Gemoll1965) | name of a cake, made from sesame and honey (usually pl.; Beekes2016)’, itself of unknown etymology, »probably a loanword« (ibid.).
▪ ^†[v4] : Neither ^†ṭarā (u, ṭurūw) ‘to come, arrive from afar’ nor ^†ṭariya (a, ṭaràⁿ) ‘to run up to; to come, pass near (ʔilà)’ have obvious cognates in Sem or outside. Cf., however, DRS #ṬRY-2 where the authors report (see below, section COGN) that the compiler of a dictionary of SudAr thinks that SudAr ṭira ‘to mention, remind; to remember’ etc. are related to ṭarā (#ṬRW/Y-2) ‘to arrive’. But such a relation is far from obvious and looks rather doubtful.
▪ ^†[v5] The vb. ^†ĭṭrawrà, coined on the rare verbal pattern XII (ĭFʕawʕaLa) and meaning ‘to have the belly swollen, suffer from indigestion’, is of unknown origin.
▪ ^†[v6] ^†ṭarāⁿ~ṭirāⁿ ‘supernatural\spiritual being; innumerable created things’: of obscure etymology.
▪ …

–

▪ DRS #ṬRW/Y-1 Ug ṭry, Hbr ṭārī ‘frais, récent’, Syr ṭarūnā ‘frais, récent’, Ar ṭariya, ṭaruwa ‘être frais, nouveau’, Mhr ṭayri, Jib ṭeriʔ ‘être mouillé, humide, frais’, Mhr ṭəráy, Jib ṭeríʔ, Ḥrs ṭərīʔ ‘frais’, Gz Te ṭəray ‘cru, frais’, Tña ṭərä, Arg Gur ṭəre, Har ṭiri ‘cru’; Amh ṭəre ‘cru, non mûr, graine’ ; tout ce qui est naturel, inaltéré : par exemple ‘grain, viande fraîche’, Har ṭiri, Gur təri ‘cru, frais’. -2 Ar ṭarā ‘venir, arriver’
▪ ? DRS #ṬRY-1 TargAram ṭᵊrā ‘donner, négocier’, tᵊrītā ‘don’, Gz ʔaṭraya, Tña ʔaṭräya ‘acquérir, posséder’, Amh ṭärra ‘amasser de l’argent’, Gz Tña ṭərit ‘biens, possessions’.¹⁹ -2 SudAr ṭira ‘mentionner, rappeler; se rappeler’, ṭāri ‘fait de mentionner qn, de parler de lui’.²⁰ -3 Amh ṭariya, ṭara, Gur ṭara ‘toit, plafond’
▪ [v1] Leslau2008 (CDG), Kogan2015: 99 #63 : Ug ṭry ‘fresh food’, Hbr ṭārī ‘fresh’, Syr ṭarrunā ‘recens’, Ar ṭarīy ‘fresh, juicy, moist’, Gz ṭəre, ṭərāy ‘raw, crude’, Te ṭəray ‘raw, fresh’, Tña Amh Arg Gur ṭəre, Har ṭiri ‘raw’, Mhr ṭáyri ‘to get wet, damp; to be fresh’, Jib ṭériʔ ‘to be damp, fresh’
▪ ? Leslau2008 (CDG): Aram ṭᵊrā (ṬRY) ‘to give, negotiate’, ṭᵊrīṯā ‘gift’, Gz ṭar(a)ya, ʔaṭraya ‘to possess, make possession, purchase, obtain, acquire’, Tña ʔaṭräyä ‘to acquire, gain possession’, ṭərit ‘wealth, possession’, Amh ṭärra ‘to amass money’, ṭərit ‘accumulation of property’
▪ …

19. Should one compare ↗ṯariya ‘to be wealthy’ < *‘plentitude, copiousness’ ? – EtymArab. 20. DRS remarks that according to ʕAwn al-Šarīf, Qāmūs al-lahǧa al-ʕarabiyya fī l-Sūdān, is related to ṭarā (#ṬRW/Y-2) ‘to arrive’.

▪ [v1] Kogan2015: 99 #63 : There is no direct parallel to protWSem *ṭry ‘to be fresh, raw’ in Akk, but cf. perhaps ṭeru ‘to extract, press out liquid; to ooze’.
▪ [v1] Should one compare ↗ṯaràⁿ ‘moist earth’ < NWSem *√ṮRY ‘to immerse, soak, steep, etc.; moist earth, moisture’?
▪ …

–

ṭaruw‑ طَرُوَ , u, and ṭariy‑ طَرِيَ , a (ṭarāwaẗ)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 5Feb2023
√ṬRW/Y

vb., I

to be or become fresh, succulent, moist, tender, soft, mild – WehrCowan1976

▪ The Ar vb. belongs to a root that is widely attested in WSem. Kogan2015: 99 #63 reconstructs protWSem *√ṬRY ‘to be fresh, raw’.
▪ Should one also compare ↗ṯaràⁿ ‘moist earth’ < NWSem *√ṮRY ‘to immerse, soak, steep, etc.; moist earth, moisture’?
▪ …

▪ BK1860, Lane v 1874, Hava1899: ^†ʔuṭruwān ‘freshness; first beginning of s.th.’
▪ …

▪ DRS #ṬRW/Y-1 Ug ṭry, Hbr ṭārī ‘frais, récent’, Syr ṭarūnā ‘frais, récent’, Ar ṭariya, ṭaruwa ‘être frais, nouveau’, Mhr ṭayri, Jib ṭeriʔ ‘être mouillé, humide, frais’, Mhr ṭəráy, Jib ṭeríʔ, Ḥrs ṭərīʔ ‘frais’, Gz Te ṭəray ‘cru, frais’, Tña ṭərä, Arg Gur ṭəre, Har ṭiri ‘cru’; Amh ṭəre ‘cru, non mûr, graine’ ; tout ce qui est naturel, inaltéré : par exemple ‘grain, viande fraîche’, Har ṭiri, Gur təri ‘cru, frais’. -2 […].
▪ Leslau2008 (CDG), Kogan2015: 99 #63 : Ug ṭry ‘fresh food’, Hbr ṭārī ‘fresh’, Syr ṭarrunā ‘recens’, Ar ṭarīy ‘fresh, juicy, moist’, Gz ṭəre, ṭərāy ‘raw, crude’, Te ṭəray ‘raw, fresh’, Tña Amh Arg Gur ṭəre, Har ṭiri ‘raw’, Mhr ṭáyri ‘to get wet, damp; to be fresh’, Jib ṭériʔ ‘to be damp, fresh’
▪ …

▪ Kogan2015: 99 #63 : There is no direct parallel to protWSem *ṭry ‘to be fresh, raw’ in Akk, but cf. perhaps ṭeru ‘to extract, press out liquid; to ooze’. – ? Cf. also ↗√ṮRY ‘to soak; moisture’ ?
▪ …

–

►ṭarrà, vb. II, 1a to make fresh, succulent, moist, tender, soft, mild; b to moisten, wet; 2 to perfume, scent: D-stem, caus.
►ʔaṭrà, vb. IV, to praise (highly), extol, laud, lavish praise (on s.o.): Š-stem, caus., fig. use (< *’to perfume, scent s.o.’)
►ṭarīy, adj., 1a fresh, succulent, new; b moist; c tender, soft, mild: quasi-PP I, adj. formation in FaʕīL
►ṭarāwaẗ, n.f., 1a freshness, succulence, moistness; b tenderness, softness, mildness: vn. I | ṭarāwaẗ al-ḫulq, gentleness; softness of character
►ʔiṭrāʔ, n., (high) commendation, praise, laudation, extolment: vn. IV
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʔiṭriyaẗ as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√ṬRW/Y.

ʔaṭrà أَطْرَى (ʔiṭrāʔ)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 5Feb2023
√ṬRW/Y

vb., IV

to praise (highly), extol, laud, lavish praise (on s.o.) – WehrCowan1976

▪ *Š-stem, caus. of ↗ṭaruwa/ṭariya ‘to be fresh, tender, soft, mild’, prob. fig. use of the lit. meaning, developed along the line *‘to make fresh(er) > to perfume, scent > to describe with flowery, “fragrant” words > to praise, extol’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ ↗ṭaruwa/ṭariya.
▪ …

▪ …

–

►ʔiṭrāʔ, n., (high) commendation, praise, laudation, extolment: vn. IV
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ṭaruwa / ṭariya and ↗ʔiṭriyaẗ as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√ṬRW/Y.

ʔiṭriyaẗ إِطْرِيَة

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 5Feb2023
√ṬRW/Y

n.f.

vermicelli – WehrCowan1976

▪ According to Fraenkel1886, Ar ʔiṭriyaẗ ‘vermicelli’ goes back to Aram ʔiṭrīn ‘id.’ (PayneSmith1903), from Grk ʰítria, pl. of ʰítrion ‘in Öl gebackene Pfannekuchen aus Mehl und Honig (Gemoll1965) | name of a cake, made from sesame and honey (usually pl.; Beekes2016)’, itself of unknown origin, »probably a loanword« (ibid.).
▪ …

▪ ‘espèce de vermicelles cuits dans le jus (BK1860) | certain food (made by the people of Syria), like threads, made of flour or softened starch, called ġazl al-banāt in Egypt, [apparently similar to/identical with] ↗kunāfaẗ (Lane v 1874) | vermicelli, macaroni (Hava1899)’

▪ – (loanword)

▪ …

–

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ṭaruwa / ṭariya and ↗ʔaṭrà, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√ṬRW/Y.

ṬʕM طعم

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬʕM

“root”

▪ ṬʕM_1 ‘taste, to eat’ ↗ṭaʕima
▪ ṬʕM_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṬʕM_3 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘food, nourishment; taste, to eat, to eat one’s fill, to taste, to find palatable’

▪ ṬʕM_1 : (Orel&Stolbova1994#2454:) from protSem *ṭ˅ʕam‑ ‘to taste, eat’ < AfrAs *ṭaʕam‑ ‘to taste, eat’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

ṭaʕim‑ طَعِمَ , a (ṭaʕm)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬʕM

vb., I

1 to eat; 2 to taste; 3 to relish, enjoy, savor – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#2454: from protSem *ṭ˅ʕam‑ ‘to taste, eat’ < AfrAs *ṭaʕam‑ ‘to taste, eat’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘taste’) Akk ṭēmu ‘reason, intelligence’, Hbr ṭáʕam, Syr ṭaʕmā, Gz ṭāʕm.
▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#2454: Hbr ṭʕm, Aram ṭʕm, Gz ṭʕm, Jib ṭaʕam, Soq ṭaʕam, Ḥrs ṭām, Mhr ṭām, Šḥr ṭʕam). – Outside Sem: Saho ḍaʕam‑ ‘to taste’, Som ḍaʕan ‘taste’ (n.), Dhl ṯem‑ ‘to try, look at’.
▪ …

▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#2454: protSem *ṭ˅ʕam‑ ‘to taste, eat’, protSA *ḍaʕam‑) ‘to taste’ protLEC *ḍaʕam‑) ‘taste’ (n.), Dhl ṯem‑ ‘to try, look at’, all from hypothetical AfrAs *ṭaʕam‑ ‘to taste, eat’.
▪ …

…

►ṭaʕʕama, vb. II, 1 to graft, engraft; 2 to inoculate, vaccinate; 3 to inlay (e.g., wood with ivory): D‑stem.
►ʔaṭʕama, vb. IV, 1 to feed, give to eat, nourish, serve food or drink to s.o.; 2 to have s.o. taste, relish or enjoy: *Š‑stem, caus.
►taṭaʕʕama, vb. V, 1 to taste; 2 (Eg) to be inoculated or vaccinated: Dt‑stem.
►ĭstaṭʕama, vb. X, 1 to taste; 2 to ask for food: *Št‑stem, desiderative.
►^BP#2860ṭaʕm, pl. ṭuʕūm, n., 1a taste, flavor, savor; 1b pleasing flavor, relish.
►ṭaʕmiyyaẗ, n.f., (Eg) a dish made of broad beans pounded to a paste, mixed with garlic, parsley, leeks, etc., and fried as croquettes in boiling oil.
►ṭuʕm, n., 1 graft, cion; 2 bait, lure, decoy; 3 (pl. ṭuʕūm) vaccine | جر ل ǧurʕat al‑ṭuʕm, n.f., oral vaccination (med.).
►ṭaʕim, adj., tasty, savory, delicious.
►ṭuʕmaẗ, pl. ṭuʕam, n.f., 1 food; bait; 2 quarry, catch, bag.
►^BP#1051ṭaʕām, pl. ʔaṭʕimaẗ, n., food, nourishment, fare, diet; meal, repast.
►^BP#1823maṭʕam, pl. maṭāʕimᵘ, n., 1a eating house, restaurant; 1b dining room; 2 mess, messhall (on a ship): n.loc.; 3 food.
►taṭʕīm, n., 1 inoculation, vaccination; 2 grafting (bot.); 3 rejuvenation, regeneration (by taking in new elements); 4 inlay work: vn. II | لقر taṭʕīm al‑qarniyyaẗ, n., transplantation of the cornea (med.).
►ʔiṭʕām, n., feeding: vn. IV.
►maṭʕūm, adj., 1 tasted; 2 already known: PP I.

ṬĠW/Y طغو/ي

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023
√ṬĠW/Y

“root”

▪ ṬĠW/Y_1 ‘to exceed, be excessive; to be rough, tumultuous, rage (sea); flood, inundation, deluge; tyranny, oppression, repression’ ↗ṭaġā/ṭaġà/ṭaġiya, ‘tyrant, tyrannical’ ↗ṭāġiⁿ
▪ ṬĠW/Y_2 ‘an idol, a false god; seducer, tempter (to error)’ ↗ṭāġūt
▪ ṬĠW/Y_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘(of a liquid) to overflow, transgress, exceed the limits, be excessive, violate established norms, be tyrannical, tyranny’

▪ [gnrl][v1] Reliably attested in Aram and Ar, perh. Akk (though not as vb.al root there); from protSem *ṬĠW/Y ‘to exceed, transgress, go astray (?)’
▪ [v2] DRS 10 (2012) #ṬĠW/Y: Ar ṭāġūt (and Gz ṭāʕot) < Aram ṭāʕūtā ‘error, idol’. – BAH2008: »The word ṭāġūt, which is classified under this root, is recognised by al-Suyūṭī as a borrowing from Gz, meaning kāhin (‘diviner, priest’), while the majority of Ar philologists, however, consider it to be a genuine Ar word. Western scholars generally regard it as a loan from either Hbr or Aram.«
▪ …

–

▪ [gnrl] DRS 10 (2012) #ṬĠW/Y: Akk ṭāt ‘don pour corrompre, pot-de-vin’, Hbr hiṭʕāʰ ‘égarer’, nHbr ṭāʕūt, JudPalAram ṭāʕūtā ‘erreur, idole’, Palm ṭʕy ‘commettre une erreur’, ṭʕwn ‘erreur’, Syr ṭᵊʕā ‘se tromper, oublier, être séduit’, ʔaṭʕī ‘séduire, corrompre’, Mnd aṭa ‘séduire’, Ar ṭaġā ‘sortir des bornes, déborder; bouillonner (sang, mer)’, ṭāġiⁿ ‘qui sort des bornes; injuste, orgueilleux’; ṭāġūt ‘idole; démon; sorcier, magicien’, Gz ṭāʕot, Tña ṭaʕot, Te Amh ṭaʔot ‘idole’. | Le radical présente en Hbr une forme parallèle TʕW/Y. – D’après Wagner 61, Hbr < Aram.
▪ …

▪ [gnrl] DRS 10 (2012) #ṬĠW/Y: Le radical présente en Hbr une forme parallèle TʕW/Y. – D’après Wagner 61, Hbr < Aram.
▪ See also above, section CONC.

–

ṭaġā / ṭaġaw- طَغا/طَغَوْــ , u,
ṭaġà / ṭaġay- طَغَى/طَغَيْــ , a (ṭaġy), and
ṭaġiya / ṭaġī- طَغِيَ/طَغِيــ , a (ṭaġaⁿ, ṭuġyān)

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 12Apr2023
√ṬĠW/Y

vb., I

1 to exceed proper bounds, overstep the bounds, be excessive; 2a to be rough, tumultuous, rage (sea); b to overflow, leave its banks (river); c to flood, overflow, inundate, deluge (ʕalà s.th.); 3 to overcome, seize, grip, befall (ʕalà s.o.); 4 to be tyrannical or cruel (ʕalà against s.o.), tyrannize, oppress, terrorize (ʕalà s.o.), ride roughshod (ʕalà over s.o.); 5 ṭaġà, a, to predominate, prevail, preponderate (ʕalà in, at), dominate, outweigh, outbalance (ʕalà s.th.), be preponderant (ʕalà over, in comparison with s.th.) – WehrCowan1976

▪ From protSem *ṬĠW/Y ‘to exceed, transgress, go astray’ (?)
▪ …

▪ eC7 ṭaġā 1 ([of water] to overflow, to be tumultuous) Q 69:11 ʔinnā lammā ṭaġà ’l-māʔu ḥamalnā-kum fī ’l-ǧāriyaẗi ‘when the water flooded We carried you in the sailing vessel’; 2 (to violate the established norms of justice) Q 55:8 ʔallā taṭġaw fī ’l-mīzāni ‘so that you do not transgress [the norms of justice] in weighing [judgement]’; 3 (to become tyrannical) Q 20:24 ’ḏhab ʔilà Firʕawna ʔinna-hū ṭaġà ‘go to Pharaoh, for he has truly become tyrannical’; 4 (to veer away, wander off, quit, go off the mark) Q 53:17 mā zāġa ’l-baṣaru wa-mā ṭaġà ‘[his] sight never wavered, nor did it wander’
▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012) #ṬĠW/Y: Akk ṭāt ‘don pour corrompre, pot-de-vin’, Hbr hiṭʕāʰ ‘égarer’, nHbr ṭāʕūt, JudPalAram ṭāʕūtā ‘erreur, idole’, Palm ṭʕy ‘commettre une erreur’, ṭʕwn ‘erreur’, Syr ṭᵊʕā ‘se tromper, oublier, être séduit’, ʔaṭʕī ‘séduire, corrompre’, Mnd aṭa ‘séduire’, Ar ṭaġā ‘sortir des bornes, déborder; bouillonner (sang, mer)’, ṭāġiⁿ ‘qui sort des bornes; injuste, orgueilleux’; ṭāġūt ‘idole; démon; sorcier, magicien’, Gz ṭāʕot, Tña ṭaʕot, Te Amh ṭaʔot ‘idole’. | Le radical présente en Hbr une forme parallèle TʕW/Y. – D’après Wagner 61, Hbr < Aram.
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ The Qur’ānic ↗ṭāġūt ‘idol, false god; seducer, tempter (to error)’ has, ultimately, the same Sem background, but must be considered an inner-Sem borrowing, via Aram.
▪ …

-

►ṭuġwān, n., flood, inundation, deluge
►ṭuġyān, n., 1 flood, inundation, deluge; 2 tyranny, oppression, suppression, repression, terrorization
►^BP#3641ṭāġiⁿ, pl. ṭuġāẗ, n., tyrant, oppressor, despot
►^BP#3806ṭāġiyaẗ, n.(m.), 1 tyrant, oppressor, despot; 2 bully, brute, gorilla

ṭāġiⁿ طاغٍ , pl. ṭuġāẗ

ID – • Sw – • BP 3641 • APD … • © SG | 12Apr2023
√ṬĠW/Y

n.

tyrant, oppressor, despot – WehrCowan1976

▪ nominalized PA I, from ↗ṭaġā/ṭaġà

▪ ...

▪ ↗ṭaġā/ṭaġà

▪ See above, section CONC.

–

►^BP#3806ṭāġiyaẗ, n.(m.), 1 tyrant, oppressor, despot; 2 bully, brute, gorilla

ṭāġūt طاغوت

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 9Apr2023
√ṬĠW/Y

n.

1 an idol, a false god; 2 seducer, tempter (to error) – WehrCowan1976

▪ …

▪ eC7 (‘idolatry’) Q 2:256, 257; 4:51, 60, 76; 5:60; 16:36; 39:17. – 1 ([generic for] false deity/deities) Q 2:256 fa-man yakfur bi’l-ṭāġūti wa-yuʔmin bi’l-lāhi fa-qad-i ’stamsaka bi’l-ʕurwaẗi ’l-wuṯqà ‘so whoever rejects false gods and believes in God has taken grasp of the firmest link’; 2 ([generic for] evil powers; variously named by the interpreters as: the Devil, diviners, enchanters, any head or leader in error, the idol al-Lāt or Kaʕb b. al-ʔAšraf, a Jewish man who directed hostilities against the new religion) Q 4:60 yurīdūna ʔan yataḥākamū ʔilà ’l-ṭāġūti wa-qad ʔumirū ʔan yakfurū bi-hī ‘they desire to seek the arbitration of false idols (or, leaders of disbelievers) when they have been ordered to reject them?’

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »This curious word is used by Muḥammad to indicate an alternative to the worship of Allah, as Rāġib, Mufradāt, 307, recognizes. Men are warned to ‘serve Allah and avoid ṭāġūt’ (16:36, 39:17); those who disbelieve are said to fight in the way of ṭāġūt and have ṭāġūt as their patron (4:76; 2:257); some seek oracles from ṭāġūt (4:60), and the People of the Book are reproached because some of them, though they have a Revelation, yet believe in ṭāġūt (4:51, 5:60). / It is thus clearly a technical religious term, but the Commentators know nothing certain about it. From Ṭab. and Bagh. on ii, 257, we learn that some thought it meant al-šayṭān, others al-sāḥir or al-kāhin, others ʔawṯān or ʔaṣnām, and some thought it a name for al-Lāt and al-ʕUzzà. The general opinion, however, is that it is a genuine Ar word, a form FaʕLūt from ṭaġà ‘to go beyond the limit’ (LA, xix, 232; TA , x, 225, and Rāġib, op. cit.). This is plausible, but hardly satisfactory, and we learn from al-Suyūṭī, Itq, 322; Mutaw, 37, that some of the early authorities recognized it as a loan-word from Abyssinian. / Geiger, 56, sought its origin in the Rabbinic ṭāʕûṯ ‘error’ which is sometimes used for idols, as in the Jerusalem Talmud, Sanh, x, 28d , ʔwy l-km w-l-ṭʕwt-km ‘woe to you and to your idols’, and whose cognate ṭʕwtā is frequently used in the Targums for ‘idolatry’¹⁵¹ a meaning easily developed from the primary verbal meaning of ṭʕā ‘to go astray’ (cf. Hbr ṭāʕāʰ, Syr ṭᵊʕā, Ar ṭaġà). / Geiger has had many followers in this theory of a Jewish origin for ṭāġūt,¹⁵² but others have thought a Christian origin more probable. / Schwally, Idioticon, 38, points out that whereas in Edessene Syr the common form is ṭaʕyūtā meaning ‘error’, yet in the ChrPal dialect we find the form ṭᵊʕūtā,¹⁵³ which gives quite as close an equivalent as the Targumic ṭāʕūṯā. The closest parallel, however, is the Eth [Gz] ṭāʕot from an unused verbal root ṭʕw (the equivalent of [Hbr] ṭāʕāʰ, Ar ṭaġà), which primitively means ‘defection from the true religion’, and then is used to name any superstitious beliefs, and also is a common word for ‘idols’, translating the [Grk] eídōla of both the LXX and N.T. It is probable, as Nöldeke, Neue Beiträge, 35, notes, that this word itself is ultimately derived from Aram, but we can be reasonably certain that al-Suyūṭī’s authorities were right in giving the Ar word an Abyssinian [Gz] origin.¹⁵⁴ «
▪ ...
▪ ...
151. Geiger, 203, and see examples in Levy, TW, i, 312. 152. Von Kremer, Ideen, 226, n.; Fraenkel, Vocab, 23; Pautz, Offenbarung, 175; Eickmann, Angelologie, 48; Margoliouth, ERE, vi, 249; Hirschfeld, Jüdische Elemente, 65. 153. Schulthess, Lex, 76; Mingana, Syriac Influence, 85, also holds to a Syr origin for the word. 154. Nöldeke, op. cit., 48. It should be noted, however, that in the incantation texts ṭāʕūṯā means ‘false deity’, which is very close to the Qurʔānic usage. Cf. Montgomery, Aramaic Incantation Texts, p. 290.

–

ṬFː (ṬFF) طفّ/طفف

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023
√ ṬFː (ṬFF)

“root”

▪ ṬFː (ṬFF)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬFː (ṬFF)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬFː (ṬFF)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘a small measure, trivial matter; to be deficient; to be miserly; to become near, become due’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṬFʔ طفأ

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023
√ṬFʔ

“root”

▪ ṬFʔ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬFʔ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬFʔ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘(of fire) to become extinguished’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṬFQ طفق

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 6Apr2023
√ṬFQ

“root”

▪ ṬFQ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬFQ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬFQ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to imitate; to commence, continue doing s.th.; to seize’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṬFL طفل

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬFL

“root”

▪ ṬFL_1 ‘infant, baby, child’ ↗ṭifl
▪ ṬFL_2 ‘tender, soft’ ↗ṭafl
▪ ṬFL_3 ‘clay, argil, loam’ ↗ṭufāl
▪ ṬFL_4 ‘uninvited guest, intruder, sponger, hanger-on, parasite’ ↗ṭufaylī
Other values, now obsolete, include:

ṬFL_5 ‘time before sunset’: ^†ṭafal ; cf. also vb. I ^†ṭafala u (ṭufūl), IV ^†ʔaṭfala ‘to be about to rise or set (sun)’ (Hava1899)

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘1 infant, baby, child, the young of animals in general; 2 to be of a tender age, be tender, soft; 3 to be with child; 4 (of the sun) to be about to rise or set’

▪ Out of the four main values listed in DRS for √ṬPL in Sem, three are represented in Ar where all of them have survived into MSA.
▪ As for relations inside the root, DRS mentions only that the Akk ṭapālu ‘to scorn, treat scornfully, with disrespect’ (DRS #ṬPL-1) may have to be seen together with DRS #ṬPL-2 (≙ ṬFL_3) where the basic notion seems to be that of ‘dirt, soil, mud, dust’. All other values are kept apart in DRS although they are (with the exception of ṬFL_4 ≙ DRS ṬPL#4?) perhaps related etymologically as well. The basic meaning of the root could be that of ‘softness, tenderness, smoothness’ (ṬFL_2 ) which is a quality of both ‘clay, argil, loam’ (ṬFL_3) and ‘infant, baby, child’ (ṬFL_1). However, it is also possible, and perh. even more likely (given the wider Sem evidence), that ‘soil, mud, dust’ is the basic value, whence (fig. use) the Akk ‘to treat scornfully’ (*like dirt), but also (more specifically) ‘clay, argil, loam’ (Ar ṬFL_3). From the latter may have developed the idea of ‘softness, tenderness, smoothness’ and, hence, also ‘infant, baby, child’.

–

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬPL-1 Akk ṭapālu ‘insulter, mépriser, traiter sans respect, insulter’. ? -2 Hbr ṭāpal ‘enduire de’, JP ṭᵉpal ‘frotter de’, Syr ṭᵉfal ‘salir’, Ar ṭafila ‘être endommagé par la poussière (plante)’, ṭufāl ‘argile, boue’, Soq meṭfel ‘cavité’. -3 Syr ṭeflā ‘enfants’, Ar ṭifl, Mhr Ḥrs ṭāfəl, Jib ṭäfəl, Soq ṭafel ‘enfants en bas âge’, Te ʔaṭfal (pl.) ‘enfants’. -4 Ar taṭaffala ‘être pique-assiette’, ṭufaylī ‘pique-assiette‘.

▪ ṬFL_1 ṭifl ‘infant, baby, child’ : lit., *‘the tiny, soft, tender one’.
▪ ṬFL_2 ṭafl ‘tender, soft’ : represents perh. either the primary value from which most others are derived, or is in itself the result of a transfer of meaning from ṬFL_3 ṭufāl ‘clay, argil, loam’ (* > ‘the soft thing’ > ‘soft’).
▪ ṬFL_3 ṭufāl ‘clay, argil, loam’: cf. also ^†ṭafāl ~ ṭufāl ‘dry mud’, vb. I ^†ṭafila a (ṭafal) ‘to be(come) soiled by dust (herbage, plant)’, ^†ṭafīl ‘turbid water remaining in a watering-trough, in the bottom of a tank’ (Lane, Hava1899). – The value can is perh. a specialisation from a more general *‘soil, mud, dust’ (see above). There may be some overlapping with ↗TFL and/or ↗ṮFL (MSA tufl, tufāl ‘spit, spittle, saliva’, tafil ‘ill-smelling, malodorous’, EgAr tifl ‘fibrous vegetable sediment, dregs’ ≙ MSA ṯufl ‘dregs, lees, sediment’).
▪ ṬFL_4 ṭufaylī ‘uninvited guest, parasite’: accord. to ClassAr lexicographers an eponymous nisba formation from the n.prop. Ṭufayl, a person who used to show up invited at weddings. – Should we, however, also compare ṬFL_5 ?
▪ ṬFL_5 ^†ṭafal ‘time before sunset or sunrise’: any relation to ṬFL_2 ‘tender, soft’ (*‘period of the soft light’?) or to ṬFL_4 (sharing the notion of *‘intrusion’)? In the ClassAr vb. II ^†ṭaffala both values overlap: ‘1 to intrude at a feast; 2 to come on (night); to be near setting (sun)’ (Hava1899).

–

ṭafl طَفْل

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬFL

adj.

1 tender, soft; 2 n., ↗ṭufāl .

▪ One could imagine that the idea of ‘softness, tenderness, smoothness’ represents a/the basic meaning of the root ↗ṬFL and that from it, both ‘clay, argil, loam’ (↗ṭufāl) and ‘infant, baby, child’ (↗ṭifl) have developed. It is also possible, however, and perh. even more likely (given the wider Sem evidence), that ‘softness, tenderness, smoothness’ derives from *‘soil, mud, dust’, as represented in Syr ṭᵉfal ‘to soil’, Ar ^†ṭafāl ~ ṭufāl ‘dry mud’, vb. I ^†ṭafila a (ṭafal) ‘to be(come) soiled by dust (herbage, plant)’, ^†ṭafīl ‘turbid water remaining in a watering-trough, in the bottom of a tank’ (Lane, Hava1899).

▪ …

▪ ? DRS 10 (2012)#ṬPL-2 Hbr ṭāpal ‘enduire de’, JP ṭᵉpal ‘frotter de’, Syr ṭᵉfal ‘salir’, Ar ṭafila ‘être endommagé par la poussière (plante)’, ṭufāl ‘argile, boue’, Soq meṭfel ‘cavité’. -3 Syr ṭeflā ‘enfants’, Ar ṭifl, Mhr Ḥrs ṭāfəl, Jib ṭäfəl, Soq ṭafel ‘enfants en bas âge’, Te ʔaṭfal (pl.) ‘enfants’.

▪ Is ↗ṭifl ‘infant, baby, child’ dependent on ṭafl as, lit., *‘of tender ager, tiny, soft’.
▪ Is ↗ṭufāl ‘clay, argil, loam’ literally *‘the soft (material)’.
▪ Is there perh. also a connection to ClassAr ^†ṭafal ‘time before sunset or sunrise’ (perh. *‘period of the soft light’)?

–

For other items of the root, cf. ↗ṭifl, ↗ṭufāl, ↗ṭufaylī, and, for the general picture, ↗ṬFL.

ṭifl, pl. ʔaṭfāl

ID 540 • Sw –/20 • BP 174 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬFL

n.

infant, baby, child – WehrCowan 1979.

▪ Literally prob. *‘the tiny, soft, tender one’, cf. ↗ṭafl ‘tender, soft’.

▪ eC7 1 (used as a n. of the species: the child population, children, infants) Q 40:67 huwa ’llaḏī ḫalaqa-kum min turābin ṯumma min nuṭfatin ṯumma min ʕalaqatin ṯumma yuḫriǧu-kum ṭiflan ‘He it is who created you from dust, then from a drop of seed, then from a clinging mass, then He brought you forth as infants’. – 2 (child, infant, baby) Q 24:59 wa-ʔiḏā balaġa ’l-ʔaṭfālu min-kum-u ’l-ḥuluma fa-l-yastaʔḏinū ‘and when your children reach puberty, they should ask leave (to enter)’
▪ Hava1899: ṭafula, u (ṭufūlaẗ, ṭafālaẗ), vb. I, ‘to be in infancy, delicate’

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬPL-3 Syr ṭeflā ‘enfants’, Ar ṭifl, Mhr Ḥrs ṭāfəl, Jib ṭäfəl, Soq ṭafel ‘enfants en bas âge’, Te ʔaṭfal (pl.) ‘enfants’.
▪ Zammit2002: Akk ṭāpalā(tu) ‘Erbin’,²¹ Hbr ṭap ‘children’, Aram ṭaplā ‘children, family, household’, Syr ṭapālā ‘infant’, Ar ṭifl ‘very young child, infant’, Gz ṭāf ‘infans, parvulus’ (? < Hbr)
21. This item is unlikely to be related -- SG.

▪ See above, section CONC.

–

► ṭiflaẗ, n.f., little girl: f. formation.
► ṭiflī, adj., 1 child (adj.), baby (adj.), children’s, of or pertaining to childhood or infancy; 2 infantile, childlike, childish: nsb-adj. | al-ṭibb al-~, n., pediatrics.
► ṭafal, n., 1 infancy, babyhood, early childhood; 2 childhood, childhood stage: quasi-vn. I.
► ṭafālaẗ, n.f., 1 infancy, babyhood, early childhood; 2 childhood, childhood stage; 3 initial stage, beginnings, dawn, early period: vn. I (of obsol. vb. I, ^†ṭafula ‘to be in infancy’).
► ṭufūlaẗ, n.f., 1 infancy, babyhood, early childhood; 2 childhood, childhood stage: vn. I (of obsol. vb. I, ^†ṭafula ‘to be in infancy’); 3 children: fig. use of [v1-2].
► ṭufūlī, adj., 1 child (adj.), baby (adj.), children’s, of or pertaining to childhood or infancy; 2 infantile, childlike, childish: nsb-adj., from ṭufūlaẗ.
► ṭufūliyyaẗ, n.f., 1 infancy, babyhood, early childhood; 2 childhood, childhood stage: abstr. formation in -iyyaẗ, from ṭufūlaẗ.
For other items of the root, cf. ↗ṭafl, ↗ṭufāl, ↗ṭufaylī, and, for the general picture, ↗ṬFL.

ṭufāl طُفال

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬFL

n.

1 potter’s clay, argil; 2 clay, loam – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Prob. from *‘soil, mud, dust’ (not attested as such in Sem, but cf. Syr ṭᵉfal ‘to soil’, Ar ^†ṭafila ‘to be covered with/soiled by dust’; a reflex—fig. use—may also be Akk ṭapālu ‘to scorn, treat scornfully, with disrespect’, i.e., *like dirt).

▪ Lane, Hava1899: ^†ṭafāl ~ ṭufāl ‘dry mud’, ^†ṭafīl ‘turbid water remaining in a watering-trough, in the bottom of a tank’, ^†ṭafila a (ṭafal) ‘to be covered with/soiled by dust (plant)’.

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬPL-2 Hbr ṭāpal ‘enduire de’, JP ṭᵉpal ‘frotter de’, Syr ṭᵉfal ‘salir’, Ar ṭafila ‘être endommagé par la poussière (plante)’, ṭufāl ‘argile, boue’, Soq meṭfel ‘cavité’.

▪ ‘Clay, argil, loam’ may be one of the oldest values of the root ↗ṬFL (Sem *ṬPL), secondary only to *‘soil, mud, dust’. From here, the meaning of of ‘softness, tenderness, smoothness’ (↗ṭafl) may have developed, and from the latter the word for ‘infant, baby, child’ (↗ṭifl, lit. *‘of tender age’).
▪ There may be some overlapping with ↗TFL and/or ↗ṮFL (MSA tufl, tufāl ‘spit, spittle, saliva’, tafil ‘ill-smelling, malodorous’, EgAr tifl ‘fibrous vegetable sediment, dregs’ ≙ MSA ṯufl ‘dregs, lees, sediment’).
▪ Neither ↗ṭufaylī ‘uninvited guest, parasite’ nor ^†ṭafal ‘time before sunset or sunrise’ seem to be related in any way.

–

For other items of the root, cf. ↗ṭafl, ↗ṭifl, ↗ṭufaylī, and, for the general picture, ↗ṬFL.

ṭufaylī طُفَيْليّ , pl. ‑ūn

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬFL

n.

1 uninvited guest, intruder, obtruder, sponger, hanger-on, parasite, sycophant; 2 f.pl. ṭufayliyyāt, parasites (med., biol.) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ According to ClassAr lexicographers, the word is a nsb-adj. from the n.prop. Ṭufayl, »the name of a certain man of El-Koofeh [= al-Kūfaẗ;…] who used to intrude at feasts, uninvited, […] and who was called Ṭufayl al-ʔaʕrās and Ṭufayl al-ʕarāʔis [the Ṭufayl of the Weddings]«.

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬPL-4 Ar taṭaffala ‘être pique-assiette’, ṭufaylī ‘pique-assiette‘.

▪ ClassAr lexicography notwithstanding, should we perh. nevertheless compare the obsol. ^†ṭafal ‘time before sunset or sunrise’? ^†ṭafal and ṭufaylī share the notion of *‘intrusion’… In the ClassAr vb. II ^†ṭaffala both values even overlap: ‘1 to intrude at a feast; 2 to come on (night); to be near setting (sun)’ (Hava1899).

–

► ʕilm al- ṭufayliyyāt, n., parasitology
► ṭaffala, vb. II, 1 to intrude, obtrude, impose o.s. (ʕalà upon); 2 to sponge (ʕalà on s.o., ʕalà māʔidaẗ X at s.o.’s table), live at other people’s expense: D-stem, denom. from ṭufaylī ?
► taṭaffala, vb. V, 1 = vb. II; 2 to arrive uninvited or at an inconvenient time, disturb, intrude; 3 to be obtrusive: tD-stem, denom. from ṭufaylī ?
► mutaṭaffil, adj., n., 1 parasitic(al); 2 parasite, sponger, uninvited guest: PA V.
For other items of the root, cf. ↗ṭafl, ↗ṭifl, ↗ṭufāl, and, for the general picture, ↗ṬFL.

ṬQS طقس

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬQS

“root”

▪ ṬQS_1 ‘weather, climate; rite, ritual’ ↗ṭaqs
▪ ṬQS_ ‘’ ↗
♦ BAH2008: Ø

From among the two values listed for the root ṬQS in DRS, only one is represented in Ar: ↗ṭaqs.

–

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬQS-1 Ar ṭaqs ‘rite, coutume; temps (qu’il fait)’. – 2 Gz ṭaqasa, Tña Har Gur ṭäqäsä, Amh ṭäqqäsä ‘montrer qn du doigt’, Gur ṭäqäsä ‘faire signe, faire un clin d’œil’

↗ṭaqs.

–

ṭaqs طَقْس , pl. ṭuqūs

ID 541 • Sw – • BP 2657 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬQS

n.

1 weather; 2 climate; 3 pl. ṭuqūs, rite, ritual; 4 religious custom; 5 order of the ministry, clerical rank (Chr.) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬQS-1: Without doubt via Aram ṭeksā ‘order’, from Grk táxis ‘arrangement, an arranging, the order or disposition of an army, battle array; order, regularity’.
▪ The values [v1] ‘weather’ and [v2] ‘climate’ derive from the original ‘order, arrangement’ as short for *‘order of nature’ (Syr ṭeksâ kᵉyānāyâ), while [v3] ‘rite, ritual’ and [v4] ‘religious custom’ are short for *‘arrangement of religious performance, liturgical order’; [v5] is the *‘monastic order’.

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬQS -1 Ar ṭaqs ‘rite, coutume; temps (qu’il fait)’.

▪ Cf. also Rolland2014a (with the same etymology as in DRS), adding that Grk táxis belongs to the vb. táss-ein ‘to draw up in order of battle, form, array, marshal’, IE *tāg- ‘to set aright, set in order’.

▪ From the same Grk etymon are western words like Engl taxi, taxis, hypo-, para-, chemotaxis, ataxia, taxeme, taxidermy, taximetre, taxonomy, tactics, etc.

► ṭaqqasa, vb. II, to introduce into one of the orders of the ministry (Chr.): D-stem, denom., from [v5].
► taṭaqqasa, vb. V, to perform a rite, follow a ritual: Dt-stem, denom., from [v3].
► ṭaqsī, 1 adj., liturgical; 2 n., liturgist (Chr.); 3 pl. al-ṭaqsiyyāẗ, n.pl., the liturgical books (Chr.)

ṬLː (ṬLL) طلّ/طلل

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 8Apr2023
√ ṬLː (ṬLL)

“root”

▪ ṬLː (ṬLL)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬLː (ṬLL)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬLː (ṬLL)_3 ‘(King) Saul’ ↗ṭālūt (see alphabetically)
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘drizzle, dew; to moisten, to sprinkle; to come into view, to look down upon; good living; ruins’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṬLB طلب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬLB

“root”

▪ ṬLB_1 ‘to look, search for, request, seek, try to obtain, ask, appeal to, order, demand, etc.’ ↗ṭalaba
▪ ṬLB_ ‘…’ ↗
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to seek, set out, go after, pursue, request’

▪ According to DRS, the root ṬLB is attested in Sem with only one basic value. For this, Huehnergard2011 reconstructs (WSem) *ṬLB ‘to seek, request, claim’.

–

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬLB: Ar ṭalaba ‘chercher, rechercher, demander’, DaṯAr ṭalab, MġrAr ṭlab ‘mendier’, Mhr ṭəlub, Jib ṭolob, Ḥrs ṭēlōb ‘demander, réclamer’, Soq ṭlb ‘mendier’, SudAr ṭulbah ‘impôt (sur les troupeaux de nomades)’, Te ṭälbä ‘appeler; payer des impôts’, Tña ṭäläbä ‘demander, exiger’.

▪ See above, section CONC, as well as ↗ṭalaba.

▪ ↗ṭālib.

–

ṭalab‑ طَلَبَ , u (ṭalab , maṭlab)

ID 543 • Sw – • BP 457 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬLB

vb., I

1 to look, search (for s.o., for s.th.); 2 to set out (for a place), get one’s way (to), go to see (s.o., s.th.); 3 to request (s.th.), apply (s.o., s.th.); 4 to seek, try to obtain, claim (s.th., min from), ask, beg (min s.o. for); 5 to demand, exact, require (ʔilà of s.o. s.th.); 6 to want, wish (min s.th from; ʔilà s.o. ʔan to do s.th.); 7 to call (ʔilà upon s.o.), appeal (ʔilà to s.o.), invite, request, entreat, beseech (ʔilà s.o.); 8 to order, demand (min s.th. from), call (for s.th., min from), call in (s.th., min from); 9 to be after s.o. or s.th.; 10 to study – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Huehnergard2011: From WSem ṬLB ‘to seek, request, claim’.

▪ eC7 (to pursue, go after) Q 7:54 yuġšī ’l-layla ’l-nahāra yaṭlubu-hū ḥaṯīṯan ‘He makes the night cover the day, pursuing it swiftly’.
▪ Cf. also ▪ eC7 ṭalab (searching for, prospecting) Q 18:41 ʔaw yuṣbiḥu māʔu-hā ġawran fa-lan tastaṭīʕu la-hū ṭalaban ‘or its water may sink so deep [into the ground] that you cannot search for it’. – ṭālib (one who pursues, seeks, petitions) and maṭlūb (one who is pursued, sought, petitioned) Q 22:73 wa-ʔin yaslub-hum-u ’l-ḏabābu šayʔan lā yastanqiḏū-hu min-hu ḍaʕufa ’l-ṭālibu wa’l-maṭlūbu ‘and if the flies rob them of something, they would not be able to retrieve it from them. Feeble are the petitioners and feeble are those they petition’.

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬLB: Ar ṭalaba ‘chercher, rechercher, demander’, DaṯAr ṭalab, MġrAr ṭlab ‘mendier’, Mhr ṭəlub, Jib ṭolob, Ḥrs ṭēlōb ‘demander, réclamer’, Soq ṭlb ‘mendier’, SudAr ṭulbah ‘impôt (sur les troupeaux de nomades)’, Te ṭälbä ‘appeler; payer des impôts’, Tña ṭäläbä ‘demander, exiger’.
▪ Zammit2002: Ug ṭlb ‘verlangen; sought’, Ar ṭalaba ‘to follow up; search for’

▪ Huehnergard2011: from WSem ṬLB ‘to seek, request, claim’.

▪ Engl Taliban, »Sunni fundamentalist movement begun in Afghanistan«, Pashto pl. of Ar ṭālib ‘seeker, student’, so called because it originated among students in Pakistani religious schools; group formed c. 1993. Often incorrectly treated as sg. in Engl.

► ^BP#774ṭālaba, vb. III, 1 to demand back, reclaim (bi‑ or DO, s.th. from s.o., s.th.); 2 call for the return or restitution of s.th. (bi‑ orDO), demand, claim (bi‑ or DO, from s.o., s.th.); 3 to demand, claim (bi‑ s.th): L-stem.
► ^BP#1572taṭallaba, vb. V, to require, necessitate, make necessary or requisite (s.th.): tD-stem.
► ĭnṭalaba, vb. VII, pass. of I: n-stem.
► ^BP#575ṭalab, n., 1 fold search, quest, pursuit. – (pl. ‑āt) 2 demand, claim, call (for), invitation (to), solicitation, wish, desire, request, entreaty; 3 application, petition; 4 order, commission; 5 demand (com.); 6 study : vn. I and lexicalisations.| taḥt ~i-hī, expr., at s.o.’s disposal; ʕinda ~ and ladà ~, expr., on demand, by request, if desired, on application; li-ḥīni ’l-~, expr., at sight (com.); al-ʕarḍ wa’l-~, n., supply and demand; ~ al-ʕilm, expr., quest of knowledge, craving for knowledge, studiousness; ~ ʕadam al-ṯiqaẗ, expr., motion of ‘no confidence’.
► ṭalbaẗ, n.f., litany, prayer (Chr.):.
► ṭalibaẗ, var. ṭilbaẗ, n.f., 1 desire, wish, request, demand; 2 application: quasi n.un.
► ṭalabiyyaẗ, pl. ‑āt, n.f., order, commission (com.): abstr. formation in ‑iyyaẗ.
► ṭalāb, n., exacting, persistently claiming or demanding: quasi-vn. I.
► ^BP#1841maṭlab, n., 1 search, quest, pursuit; 2 pl. maṭālibᵘ, n., demand, call (for); 3 request, wish; 4 claim; 5 problem, issue; 6 pl. maṭālibᵘ, n., (claims of the government), taxes: n.loc.
► ^BP#2324muṭālabaẗ, n.f., 1 demand; 2 call, appeal (with genit. or bi‑ for); 3 claim (with genit. or bi‑ to): lexicalized vn. III.
► ^BP#270ṭālib, pl. ṭullāb, var. ṭalabaẗ, n., 1 seeker, pursuer; 2 claimer, claimant; 3 applicant, petitioner; 3 candidate; 4 student, scholar, also ~ al-ʕilm; 5 pupil; 6 a naval rank, approx.: midshipman (Eg. 1939): PA, I. | ~ mumtāz, n., a naval rank, approx.: ensign (Eg. 1939); ṭullāb al-ḥāǧāt, n., petitioners; ~ al-zawāǧ, n., suitor.
► ^BP#3788ṭālibī and ṭullābī adj., student’s, student- (in compounds), of or pertaining to studies or students: nsb-formation from ṭālib and pl. ṭullāb, respectively.
► ^BP#802maṭlūb, adj., 1 wanted (in classified ads); 2 due, owed (money); 3 unknown (of a quantity; math.); 4 (pl. maṭālībᵘ), n., wish, desire; 5 (pl. maṭlūbāt), n., liabilities, debts; 6 (pl. maṭālībᵘ), n., claims: PP I.
► ^BP#2792muṭālib, n., claimer, claimant: PA III.
► muṭālab, n., one of whom s.th. or s.o. is demanded, one accountable (bi‑ for), held answerable (bi‑ for): PP III.
► ^BP#2559mutaṭallabāt, f.pl., requirements: PP V, f.pl.

ṭālib طالِب , pl. ṭullāb , var. ṭalabaẗ

ID 542 • Sw – • BP 270 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬLB

n.

1 seeker, pursuer; 2 claimer, claimant; 3 applicant, petitioner; 3 candidate; 4 student, scholar, also ~ al-ʕilm ; 5 pupil; 6 a naval rank, approx.: midshipman (Eg. 1939)– WehrCowan1979.

▪ Grammatically a PA I meaning ‘seeking’, from vb. I, ↗ṭalaba ‘to seek, request, claim’, the word is now mostly lexicalized as a noun.

▪ eC7 (one who pursues, seeks, petitions) Q 22:73 wa-ʔin yaslub-hum-u ’l-ḏabābu šayʔan lā yastanqiḏū-hu min-hu ḍaʕufa ’l-ṭālibu wa’l-maṭlūbu ‘and if the flies rob them of something, they would not be able to retrieve it from them. Feeble are the petitioners and feeble are those they petition’.

▪ ↗ṭalaba.

↗ṭalaba.
▪ …

▪ Engl Taliban, »Sunni fundamentalist movement begun in Afghanistan«, Pashto pl. of Ar ṭālib ‘seeker, student’, so called because it originated among students in Pakistani religious schools; group formed c. 1993. Often incorrectly treated as sg. in Engl.

► ṭālib mumtāz, n., a naval rank, approx.: ensign (Eg. 1939)
► ṭullāb al-ḥāǧāt, n., petitioners; ~ al-zawāǧ, n., suitor.
► ^BP#3788ṭālibī and ṭullābī adj., student’s, student- (in compounds), of or pertaining to studies or students: nsb-formation from ṭālib and pl. ṭullāb, respectively.

ṬLḤ طلح

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 8Apr2023
√ṬLḤ

“root”

▪ ṬLḤ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬLḤ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬLḤ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘acacia plantation or banana tree; to be(come) bad, wicked, evil, depraved; to become tired’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṬLʕ طلع

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 8Apr2023
√ṬLʕ

“root”

▪ ṬLʕ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬLʕ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬLʕ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘spadix or inflorescence of the palm tree, pollen; to ascend, rise, come up, come into view, emerge, break forth; to become acquainted with, inspect, become aware; to consult’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṬLQ طلق

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬLQ

“root”

▪ ṬLQ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṬLQ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be free, to free, to let go, to set off, to set out, to bring forth shoots; to be generous; to divorce’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ṭalāq طَلاق

ID 544 • Sw – • BP 2616 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬLQ

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

►

ṬMː (ṬMM) طمّ/طمم

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 9Apr2023
√ ṬMː (ṬMM)

“root”

▪ ṬMː (ṬMM)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬMː (ṬMM)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬMː (ṬMM)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to overflow, flood, inundate, engulf; the deep sea, the multitude; calamity’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṬMʔN طمأن

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬMʔN

“root”

▪ ṬMʔN_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṬMʔN_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008, s.r. ṬMN): ‘lowland; to calm, to soothe, to rest, to be peacefully quiet, tranquillity; to stoop’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

muṭmaʔinn مُطْمَئِنّ

ID 545 • Sw – • BP 4076 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬMʔN

adj.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṬMṮ طمث

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 9Apr2023
√ṬMṮ

“root”

▪ ṬMṮ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬMṮ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬMṮ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to place a halter on a horse or camel for the first time, to graze a piece of land for the first time; to deflower; to menstruate’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṬMS طمس

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 9Apr2023
√ṬMS

“root”

▪ ṬMS_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬMS_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬMS_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be effaced, be obliterated, be blotted out, wiped out; to go far; to reckon’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṬMʕ طمع

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 9Apr2023
√ṬMʕ

“root”

▪ ṬMʕ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬMʕ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬMʕ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to hope, desire, crave; to expect; to covet; greed’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṬHR طهر

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 9Apr2023
√ṬHR

“root”

▪ ṬHR_1 ‘to make clean, make pure’ ↗ṭahara
▪ ṬHR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬHR_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be clean, be pure, be ritually cleansed, perform the ritual ablution for prayers, be free of menstruation, purify one’s heart; to circumcise’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṭahara طَهَرَ

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 3Jun2023
√ṬHR

vb., I

to make clean or pure – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Occurs very frequently in the Q, e.g. iii, 37; v, 45 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »The root itself is genuine Arabic, and may be compared with Aram ṭhar ‘to be clean’, ṭyhrʔ, Syr ṭyhrā ‘brightness’, Hbr ṭāhar ‘to be clean, pure’; the SAr ṭhr in Hal, 682 (Rossini, Glossarium, 159), and the Ras Shamra ṭhr.
In its technical sense of ‘to make religiously pure’, however, there can be little doubt that it, like the Eth [Gz] ʔaṭhara and taṭāhara (Nöldeke, Neue Beiträge, 36), has been influenced by Jewish usage. It will be remembered that [Hbr] ṭhr is used frequently in Leviticus for ‘ceremonial cleanness’, and particularly in Ezekiel for ‘moral cleanliness’. Similar is its use in the Rabbinic writings, and in late passages Muḥammad’s use of the word is sometimes strikingly parallel to Rabbinic usage.«

–

ṬWD طود

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 9Apr2023
√ṬWD

“root”

▪ ṬWD_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬWD_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬWD_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘a great mountain; to be firm; to travel far and wide; to strive to earn a living’

▪ …

–

.

–

ṬWR طور

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 9Apr2023
√ṬWR

“root”

▪ ṬWR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬWR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬWR_3 ‘mountains, Mt. Sinai’ ↗ṭūr
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘mountain, rock; boundaries, limitation; state, stage; to parallel; to approach; (of animals and people) to be wild’.

▪ BAH2008: »It has been suggested by some philologists that ṭūr ‘mountains’ is a borrowing from Syr or possibly Nab.«
▪ …

–

.

–

ṭūr طُور

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 3Jun2023
√ṬWR

n.topon.

Mt. Sinai – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q ii, 60, 87; iv, 153; xix, 53; xx, 82; xxiii, 20; xxviii, 29, 46; lii, 1; xcv, 2 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »Twice it is expressly coupled with sīnāʔ, and except in lii, 1, where it might mean ‘mountain’ in general, it is used only in connection with the experiences of the Israelites at Sinai.¹⁵⁵ / It was early recognized by the philologers as a foreign word. al-Ǧawālīqī, Muʕarrab, 100; Ibn Qutayba, Adab al-Kātib, 527; al-Suyūṭī, Muzhir, i, 130; and Bayḍ. on lii, 1, give it as a Syr word, though others, as we learn from al-Suyūṭī, Itq, 322, thought that it was a Nabataean word. / Hbr ṣûr = [Grk] pétra, from meaning a ‘single rock, boulder’, comes to have the sense of ‘cliff’, and Aram ṭwrʔ is a ‘mountain’. So in the Targums ṭwrʔ d-syny is ‘Mt. Sinai’,¹⁵⁶ but the ṭūr sīnāʔ of the Qurʔān is obviously the Syr ṭūr sīnāy which occurs beside ṭūrā d-sīnāy.¹⁵⁷ «

155. See Kunstlinger, ‘“Ṭūr und Ǧabal im Ḳurān”, in Rocznik Orjentalistyczny, v (1927), pp. 58-67. 156. Vide Onkelos on Ex. xix, 18. 157. Fraenkel, Vocab, 21; Mingana, Syr Influence, 88; and see Horovitz, JPN, 170; KU, 123 ff.; Guidi, Della Sede, 571.

–

ṬWʕ طوع

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 9Apr2023
√ṬWʕ

“root”

▪ ṬWʕ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬWʕ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ṬWʕ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to obey, be amenable, be subservient, submit to, volunteer, be able to do’

▪ From CSem *√ṬWʕ ‘to obey’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

.

–

ṬWF طوف

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬWF

“root”

▪ ṬWF_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṬWF_2 ‘the Deluge’ ↗ṭūfān
▪ ṬWF_3 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008, s.r. Ṭw/yF): ‘apparition, phantom, spectre; to go about, to walk about, to roam about; to circulate; to encompass, to circuit; to appear in one’s dream; to be touched by the devil; group of people, flood; raft’

▪ It has been suggested that the derivative ṭūfān is a pre-Islamic borrowing from either Hbr or Syr. The overlap between the derivatives of the root ṬWF and ṬYF is such that it is impractical to attempt to separate what belongs to either – BAH2008

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ṭāʔifaẗ طائِفَة

ID 546 • Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 1907 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬWF

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṭāʔifiyyaẗ طائِفِيَّة

ID 547 • Sw – • BP 3980 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬWF

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ṭūfān طُوفان

ID 548 • Sw – • BP 5152 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last update 3Jun2023
√ṬWF

n.

▪ the Deluge – Jeffery1938
▪ … – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q vii, 130; xxix, 13 – Jeffery1938.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Jeffery1938: »The Commentators did not know what to make of it. Ṭab. tells us that some took it to mean ‘water’, others ‘death’, others ‘a torrent of rain’, others ‘a great storm’,¹⁵⁸ and so on, and from Zam. we learn that yet others thought it meant ‘smallpox’, or the ‘rinderpest’ or a ‘plague of boils’. / Fraenkel, Vocab, 22, recognized that it was the Rabbinic ṭwpnʔ which is used, e.g., by Onkelos in Gen. vii, and which occurs in the Talmud in connection with Noah’s story (Sanh. 96a). Fraenkel’s theory has been generally accepted,¹⁵⁹ but we find ṭwpʔnyʔ in Mandaean meaning ‘deluge’ in general (Nöldeke, Mand. Gramm., 22, 136, 309),¹⁶⁰ and Syr ṭūpānā is used of Noah’s flood in Gen. vi, 17, and translates kataklusmós in the N.T., so that Mingana, Syr Influence, 86, would derive the Arabic word from a Christian source.
The flood story was known before Muḥammad’s time, and we find the word ṭūfān used in connection therewith in verses of al-ʔAʕshà and ʔUmayya b. ʔAbī ṣ-Ṣalt,¹⁶¹ but it is hardly possible to decide whether it came into Arabic from a Jewish or a Christian source.«
▪ …

158. It can hardly be connected, however, with the Grk tufôn. 159. Hirschfeld, Beiträge, 45; Horovitz, KU, 23; Massignon, Lexique, 52; Wellhausen, ZDMG, lxvii, 633. 160. Also on the incantation bowls, cf. Montgomery, Aramaic Incantation Texts, Glossary, p. 290. 161. Al-ʔAʕshà in Geyer, Zwei Gedichte, i, 145 = Dīwān, xiii, 59; Umayya, xxvi, 1; xxx, 10 (ed. Schulthess).

–

►

ṬWQ طوق

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬWQ

“root”

▪ ṬWQ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṬWQ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘neckband, tore, collar, loop, circle, to encircle, to encompass; ability, power, capacity, to be capable of, to be able, to bear’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl pataca, from Ar ʔabū ṭāqaẗ ‘father of a window’, from Ar ʔabū, bound form of ʔab ‘father’, and ṭāqaẗ ‘window’, from ṭāqa, vb. I, ‘to be able, be capable, sustain’, in D-stem ṭawwaqa, vb. II, ‘to surround, enclose’. The name of the coin, ʔabū ṭāqaẗ ‘father of a window’, derives from a scene on early piasters picturing the columns of Hercules, mistaken for windows. – czardas, from Ar ṭāq ‘arch’.↗

–

ṭawq طَوْق

ID 549 • Sw – • BP 5090 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬWQ

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

►

ṬWL طول

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬWL

“root”

▪ ṬWL_1 ‘(to be) long, length; to extend, reach; (to have) power, ability, means’ ↗ṭāla, ↗ṭūl, ↗ṭawl
▪ ṬWL_2 ‘long-legged waterfowl’ ↗ṭuwwal
▪ ṬWL_3 ‘vengeance, revenge, retribution, retaliation; ^†enmity, rancour’ ↗ṭāʔilaẗ ▪ ṬWL_4 ‘stable’ ↗ṭuwālaẗ
▪ ṬWL_5 ‘table’ ↗ṭāwilaẗ
Other items, now obsolete, include

ṬWL_6 ‘long rope, tether’: ^†ṭiwal(l) ~ ṭiyal
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘length, tallness, to grow long, tall, to lengthen, be elongated; long rope; power, ability, means; to overcome, outdo; to outlast’

▪ ṬWL_1-3 and ṬWL_6 form one etymological unit, going back to (W)Sem *ṬWL ‘to be long, extend, stretch out’. The value ‘(to have) power, ability, means’ a secondary development (fig. use) and an Ar specificity within Sem.
▪ ṬWL_2 ṭuwwal ‘long-legged waterfowl’ : prob. so called because of its long legs, i.e., dependent on ṬWL_1.
▪ ṬWL_3 ṭāʔilaẗ ‘vengeance, revenge, retribution, retaliation’, in ClassAr also ^†‘enmity, rancour’ : a PA f. from ṬWL_1, lit. *‘s.th. that reaches far’. Semantics not satisfactorily clear.
▪ ṬWL_4 ṭuwālaẗ ‘stable’ : perh. a confusion of an extended use of ṬWL_6 (*‘rope, tether with which horses are tied together’ > ‘place where such horses are kept’?) and a borrowing (via Grk stávla ?) from Lat stabulum.
▪ ṬWL_5 ṭāwilaẗ ‘table’ : from It tavola (< Lat tabula).
▪ ṬWL_6 ^†ṭiwal(l) ~ ṭiyal ‘long rope, tether’ : belonging to the complex of ṬWL_1 ‘to be long, extend, stretch out’

–

For ṬWL_1-3, (ṬWL_4 ?) and ṬWL_6, cf.
▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬW/YL: Hbr hēṭīl ‘jeter au loin’, Syr ṭayyēl ‘se promener; circuler à cheval’, Ar ṭāla ‘être long; durer longtemps’, ṭawl ‘longueur’, Sab hṭl ‘s’étendre’, ṭl ‘longueur’, EthSar ṭl ‘durer longtemps’, Mhr ṭōl, Jib ṭol, Ḥrs ṭawl ‘longueur’, Mhr ʔaṭwīl, Ḥrs aṭwōl ‘prolonger’, Jib etyél ‘compter sur qc de bon dans le futur’, Te ṭäwwäla ‘allonger’
▪ Militarev2006#3042: Hbr ṭwl (hif) ‘to throw far’, SAr (Sab) ṭl ‘length’, Ar ṭwl ‘être long, s’étendre en longueur’, ṭawīl ‘long’, LebAr ṭawil, Mec ṭawiyl, Malt twīl ‘long’, Te ṭawwala ‘to extend’, Mhr ṭǝwīl, Ḥrs ṭewīl ‘long’
▪ Zammit2002: Hbr ṭūl (pilp.) ‘to hurl, cast’, (hif.) ‘to cast, cast out (javelin)’, nHbr (pi.) ‘to walk about, be at leisure, enjoy o.s.’, Aram ṭayyēl ‘to walk about; to drive off, send away’, Syr ṭayel ‘to walk to and fro’, SAr ṭwl ‘to extend, lengthen (lifespan)’, Ar ṭāla ‘to be long, last long, be prolonged’

▪ ṬWL_1-3,6: Militarev2006#3042 reconstructs Sem *ṬWL ‘to be long’. The Mhr and Ḥrs cognates given by Militarev himself are said to be prob. from Ar; but cf. the other forms in these langs given in DRS.
▪ ṬWL_1-3,6: Dolgopolsky2012#2382 thinks that Sem *ṬWL has a cognate in Eg dwn (Copt tōoun) ‘(intr.) to be stretched out; (tr.) to stretch out, stretch (bows), straighten (knees)’, and that the AfrAs forms, together with non-AfrAs correspondences, ultimately go back to Nostr *ṭoʔan̄˅ (= * ṭoʔan̄ū ??) ‘to draw, stretch, extend’. If this is correct then Sem *ṬWL may even be akin to Grk teín-ein ‘to stretch (by force), stretch to the uttermost, spannen’ (tetanós ‘stretched, rigid; straightened, smooth’, tétanos ‘convulsive tension, tetanus; erectio penis’), Lat tend-ere ‘to stretch, stretch out, extend, spread’, oNo Þenja ‘ausspannen, ausstrecken’, oHGe dennen ‘to extend, tense, pull’, nHGe dehnen, aus-dehnen ‘to stretch, extend’, from IE *ten- (?), *tenu- ‘to draw, stretch, extend’ (Skr tanōti ‘expands, extends, spreads’, Av ustāna ‘stretched out’).
▪ ṬWL_4 : cf. ↗ṭawālaẗ.
▪ ṬWL_5 : cf. ↗ṭāwilaẗ.

▪ ṬWL_5 : cf. ↗ṭāwilaẗ.

–

ṭāl‑ طالَ / طُـِلْـ
A ṭāl‑ / ṭul‑ , u (ṭūl)
B ṭāl‑ / ṭil‑ , a (ṭawl)

ID … • Sw … • BP 1284 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬWL

vb., I

I 1 to be or become long; 2 to last long; 3 to lengthen, grow longer, extend, be protracted, become drawn out; 4 to surpass, excel (ʕalà or s.o.); 5 to extend (ʔilà to)
II 1 to reach, catch, get hold of (DO); 2 to have power over (DO)

▪ From (W)Sem *ṬWL ‘to be long, extend, stretch out’. [A] is usually treated as *ṭawula, while [B] is considered to be *ṭawila.
▪ [vB2] ‘(to have) power, ability, means’ is a secondary development (fig. use) and an Ar specificity within Sem.

▪ eC7 ṭāla 1 (to become drawn out, be protracted) Q 21:44 bal mattaʕnā hāʔulāʔi wa-ʔābāʔa-hum ḥattà ṭāla ʕalay-him-u ’l-ʕumuru ‘indeed, We have granted these and their forefathers power and longevity so that life has become extended for them’; 2 (to become part of the distant past [experiences, events]; to seem long) Q 20:86 ʔa-fa-ṭāla ʕalay-kum-u ’l-ʕahdu ‘did the time of the Covenant seem too long for you? [also interpreted as: has it been too long since you received God’s assistance, or: since I [Moses] have been among you?]’
▪ eC7 taṭāwala (to become too, or very, prolonged, become very extended) Q 28:45 wa-lākin-nā ʔanšaʔnā qurūnan fa-taṭāwala ʕalay-him-u ’l-ʕumuru ‘but We have brought forth generations and time dragged on for them’
▪ See also ↗ṭawl, ↗ṭūl, ↗ṭawīl.

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬW/YL: Hbr hēṭīl ‘jeter au loin’, Syr ṭayyēl ‘se promener; circuler à cheval’, Ar ṭāla ‘être long; durer longtemps’, ṭawl ‘longueur’, Sab hṭl ‘s’étendre’, ṭl ‘longueur’, EthSar ṭl ‘durer longtemps’, Mhr ṭōl, Jib ṭol, Ḥrs ṭawl ‘longueur’, Mhr ʔaṭwīl, Ḥrs aṭwōl ‘prolonger’, Jib etyél ‘compter sur qc de bon dans le futur’, Te ṭäwwäla ‘allonger’
▪ Militarev2006#3042: Hbr ṭwl (hif) ‘to throw far’, SAr (Sab) ṭl ‘length’, Ar ṭwl ‘être long, s’étendre en longueur’, ṭawīl ‘long’, LebAr ṭawil, Mec ṭawiyl, Malt twīl ‘long’, Te ṭawwala ‘to extend’, Mhr ṭǝwīl, Ḥrs ṭewīl ‘long’
▪ Zammit2002: Hbr ṭūl (pilp.) ‘to hurl, cast’, (hif.) ‘to cast, cast out (javelin)’, nHbr (pi.) ‘to walk about, be at leisure, enjoy o.s.’, Aram ṭayyēl ‘to walk about; to drive off, send away’, Syr ṭayel ‘to walk to and fro’, SAr ṭwl ‘to extend, lengthen (lifespan)’, Ar ṭāla ‘to be long, last long, be prolonged’

▪ Militarev2006#3042 reconstructs Sem *ṬWL ‘to be long’. The Mhr and Ḥrs cognates given by Militarev himself are said to be prob. from Ar; but cf. the other forms in these langs given in DRS.
▪ Dolgopolsky2012#2382 thinks that Sem *ṬWL has a cognate in Eg dwn (Copt tōoun) ‘(intr.) to be stretched out; (tr.) to stretch out, stretch (bows), straighten (knees)’, cf. DISC in ↗ṬWL.
▪ The vb. should perh. better be treated as denom., in which case we would have two etyma: ↗ṭawl (giving ṭāla B) and ↗ṭūl (giving ṭāla A).

–

► ṭāla bi-hī ’l-zaman ḥattà, expr., it took a long time before he…
► yaṭūlu bī hāḏā, expr., this will (would) take me too long
► ṭāla ’l-zamānu ʔaw qaṣura, expr., sooner or later, before long
► lam yaṭul bi-hī ’l-maqāmu ḥattà, expr., he hadn’t been there very long when…
► lā taṭūlu yad-ī ʔilay-hi, expr., my hand can’t reach that far, i.e., I have no control over it, it isn’t possible for me
► law ṭālat-ka yad-ī, expr., if I could get hold of you
► ^BP#4073ṭawwala, vb. II, 1 to make long or longer, lengthen, elongate, stretch out, prolong, extend, protract (s.th.): D-stem, caus.; 2 to be very elaborate, very detailed, very exhaustive, longwinded, prolix: D-stem, denom., from ↗ṭawīl; 3 to grant a delay or respite (li‑ to s.o.): D-stem, caus., fig. use (*to extend the deadline for s.o.) | ~ bāla-hū ʕalay-hi, vb., to be patient with.
► ṭāwala, vb. III, 1 to keep putting off (s.o., fī in or with s.th.); 2 to vie for power, greatness or stature, contend, compete (DO with s.o.), rival, emulate (s.o.): L-stem, assoc. (*‘to compete with s.o. in tallness or in how far one’s influence reaches’).
► ʔaṭāla, vb. IV, 1 to make long or longer, lengthen, elongate, stretch out, extend, prolong, protract, draw out (DO or min s.th.): Š-stem, caus.; 2 to take too long, find no end: Š-stem, denom. from ↗ṭawīl | ~ ʕalay-hi, vb., to keep s.o. waiting a long time; ~ lisāna-hū, to speak in a forward manner, be pert, saucy, insolent in speech; ~ al-naẓar ʔilay-hi, expr., he kept staring at him; ~ al-wuqūf, expr., he stayed a long time; ~ fī ’l-mawḍūʕ, expr., to dwell, expatiate on the subject.
► taṭāwala, vb. VI, 1 to become long, be lengthened, be extended, be prolonged; 2 to stretch up, stretch o.s.; 3 to stretch (ʔilà for), crane one’s neck (ʔilà at): [v1-3] tL-stem, intr., perh. denom. from ↗ṭawīl; 4 to attack (ʕalà s.o.); 5 to become insolent, get fresh (ʕalà with s.o.); 6 to be insolent enough, have the cheek (li‑ to do s.th.); 7 to dare do s.th. (bi‑), presume (bi‑ s.th.), pretend (bi‑ s.th.); 8 to arrogate to o.s. (ʔilà rank): [v4-8] tL-stem, assoc. autoref., fig. use, lit. *‘to compete with s.o. in tallness, claim one’s own “length” (ability, power, etc.) to be bigger than s.o. else’s’ | ~ bi-raʔsi-hī, vb., to bear one’s head high (with pride).
► ĭstaṭāla, vb. X, 1 to be or become long: Št-stem, denom. from ↗ṭawīl; 2 to be or become overbearing, presumptuous, display an arrogant behaviour (ʕalà toward): similar to [v4-8] of taṭāwala (see preceding paragraph).
► ^BP#1419ṭālamā, var. la-ṭālamā, adv., how often! often, frequently (with foll. verbal clause): lit., *‘there is a long time since’ | ~ ʔanna, conj., while, as, the more so as.
► ṭawl, n., might, power: vn. of ṭāla B, or the latter’s etymon proper. | ṣāḥib al-ḥawl wa’l-~, the Almighty.
► ^BP#713ṭūl, pl. ʔaṭwāl, n., 1 length; 2 size, height, tallness: vn. of ṭāla A, unless the latter’s etymon proper. | ~ al-ʔanāẗ, n., long-suffering, longanimity, forbearance, patience; ~ al-naẓar, n., farsightedness, hyperopia; ḫaṭṭ al-~, n., geographical longitude, degree of longitude, meridian; bi-~ and ṭūlan, adv., lengthwise, longitudinally; ṭūla, prep., during, throughout,…long, e.g., ṭūla hāḏihī ’l-muddaẗ, adv., during this period, during all this time, ṭūla ’l-nahār, adv., all day (long); ~ mā, conj., as long as; ʕalà ~i…, prep. (with foll. gen.), along, alongside of; ʕalà ~ , adv. (eg.), 1 straight ahead; 2 straightway, directly; 3 at last, finally, after all; fī ~i ’l-bilād wa-ʕarḍi-hā, expr., throughout the country, all over the country; ʔanā fī ~i-ka, expr. (eg.), have mercy on me!; ~ al-bāʕ, n., power; mastery, capability, ability; knowledge; generosity; ~ al-nafas, n., endurance, lasting power, stamina; ~ al-yad, n., power.
► ṭūlī, adj., of length, linear, longitudinal: nsb-adj., from ṭūl. | ḫaṭṭ ~, n., geographical longitude, degree of longitude, meridian.
► ṭuwwal, n., a long-legged waterfowl: see ↗s.v.
► ^BP#1343ṭiwāla, var. ṭawāla, prep., 1 during, throughout; 2 along, alongside of: lit. an acc. of time [v1] or place [v2], from an obsol. vn. ṭiwāl.
► ^BP#316ṭawīl, pl. ṭiwāl, adj., 1 long; 2 large, big, tall; 3 high: adj. formation, expressing ints. quality of length, height, etc. in s.th.; 4 al-ṭawīl, n., name of a poetical meter: ?; 5 ṭawīlan, adv., long, a long time: acc. of time | ~ al-ʔaǧal, adj., longterm, long-dated; ~ al-ʔanāẗ, adj., long-suffering, forbearing, patient; ~ al-bāʕ, adj., mighty, powerful; capable, efficient; generous, liberal, openhanded; ~ al-rūḥ, adj., long-suffering, forbearing, patient; ~ al-qāmaẗ, adj., tall; ~ al-lisān, adj., insolent, impertinent, pert, saucy.
► ṭuwāl, adj., long: ?
► ṭuwālaẗ, pl. ‑āt, n.f., stable: etymologically probably not belonging here (see ↗s.v.), but in the course of time interpreted as *‘the long one’.
► ^BP#2806ṭīlaẗa, prep., during, throughout, … long: acc. of time, from the otherwise obsol. n.f. ṭīlaẗ ‘extension (in time), duration’.
► ṭūlānī, adj., measured lengthwise, longitudinal: adj. formation, from ṭūl.
► ^BP#2626ʔaṭwalᵘ, adj., 1 longer, larger, bigger, taller; 2 extremely tall, very long: elat. of ↗ṭawīl.
► taṭwīl, n., 1 lengthening, elongation, stretching, extension, prolongation, protraction; 2 elaborateness, exhaustiveness, prolixity, long-windedness: vn. II.
► ʔiṭālaẗ, n.f., 1 lengthening, elongation, stretching, extension, prolongation, protraction; 2 elaborateness, exhaustiveness, prolixity, long-windedness: vn. IV.
► taṭāwul, n., insolence, cheek, arrogance: vn. VI.
► ĭstiṭālaẗ, n.f., overbearing attitude, haughtiness, presumptuousness, arrogance: vn. X.
► ṭāʔil, adj., 1 long; 2 huge, immense, ample, enormous (of funds): PA I; – n., 3 use, avail; 4 might, power, force: fig. use of [v1-2], lit. *‘what reaches far’ | ~ al-ṣawlaẗ, adj., mighty, powerful, forceful; dūn ~ and lā ~a taḥta-hū (fī-hi), adj., of no use, of no avail, useless, unavailing, futile; fī ġayri ṭāʔilin, dto.; mā fāza bi-~, vb., to accomplish nothing, be unsuccessful, fail.
► ṭāʔilaẗ, n.f., 1 might, power, force: same as ṭāʔil (see preceding para); 2 vengeance, revenge, retribution, retaliation: obviously fig. use, but semantics not satisfactorily clear. | waqaʕa taḥt ~ al-qānūn, expr., to be subject to punishment by law; taḥt ~ al-mawt, expr., under penalty of death.
► muṭawwal, adj., 1 elaborate, detailed, exhaustive, circumstantial; 2 extended; 3 comprehensive, thick (book): PP II; 4 length: ?; 5 (pl. ‑āt) thick, detailed handbook: ext. use, nominalization; pl. muṭawwalāt, large volumes; heavy tomes | muʕǧam ~, n., comprehensive, unabridged dictionary.
► mutaṭāwil, adj., 1 long-extended, longstretched, long-protacted, prolonged, lengthy; 2 insolent, cheeky, arrogant: PA VI.
► mustaṭīl, adj., n., 1 long, oblong, elongate(d), long-stretched; 2 protracted, prolonged, long drawn out; 3 a rectangle, an oblong; 4 a saucy, presumptuous person: PA X.
For other values of the root, cf. ↗ṭāwilaẗ, and (for the general picture) ↗ṬWL.

ṭawl طَوْل

ID … • Sw … • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬWL

n.

might, power – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Can be regarded as vn. I, from ↗ṭāla B ‘to reach, catch, get hold of; to have power over’, or as the latter’s etymon proper.
▪ In any case, the word is based on (W)Sem *ṬWL ‘to be long, extend, stretch out’. Within Sem, the figurative meaning is specific to Ar and therefore seems to be a secondary development.

▪ eC7 1 (might, power, bounty) Q 40:3 ḏī ’l-ṭawli lā ʔilāha ʔillā huwa ‘infinite in bounty—there is no god but He’; 2 (wealth, sufficiency of means) Q 4:25 wa-man lam yastaṭiʕ min-kum ṭawlan ʔan yankiḥa ’l-muḥṣanāti ’l-muʔmināti ‘those of you who do not have the means to marry chaste, believing, free women’, 9:86 ʔūlū ’l-ṭawli ‘the wealthy, the affluent [lit., the ones with the reach’

↗ṭāla.

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ See also ↗ṭāla.

–

► ṣāḥib al-ḥawl wa’l-ṭawl, the Almighty
► ṭāla / ṭil‑, a (ṭawl), vb. I, 1 ↗ṭūl; 2 to have power over (DO): denom., or is ṭawl from the vb.? | law ~t-ka yad-ī, expr., if I could get hold of you
► taṭāwala, vb. VI, 1-3 ↗ṭūl; 4 to attack (ʕalà s.o.); 5 to become insolent, get fresh (ʕalà with s.o.); 6 to be insolent enough, have the cheek (li‑ to do s.th.); 7 to dare do s.th. (bi‑), presume (bi‑ s.th.), pretend (bi‑ s.th.); 8 to arrogate to o.s. (ʔilà rank): [v4-8] tL-stem, assoc. autoref., fig. use, lit. *‘to compete with s.o. in tallness, claim one’s own “length” (ability, power, etc.) to be bigger than s.o. else’s’ | ~ bi-raʔsi-hī, vb., to bear one’s head high (with pride).
► ĭstaṭāla, vb. X, 1 ↗ṭūl; 2 to be or become overbearing, presumptuous, display an arrogant behavior (ʕalà toward): Št-stem, similar to [v4-8] of taṭāwala (see preceding paragraph).
► taṭāwul, n., insolence, cheek, arrogance: vn. VI.
► ĭstiṭālaẗ, n.f., overbearing attitude, haughtiness, presumptuousness, arrogance: vn. X.
► ṭāʔil, adj., 1-3 ↗ṭūl; 4 might, power, force: PA I from ↗ṭāla B, fig. use, lit. *‘what reaches far’
| ~ al-ṣawlaẗ, adj., mighty, powerful, forceful
► ṭāʔilaẗ, n.f., 1 might, power, force: same as ṭāʔil (see preceding para); 2 vengeance, revenge, retribution, retaliation: obviously fig. use, but semantics not satisfactorily clear; prob. a specialisation of [v1]. | waqaʕa taḥt ~ al-qānūn, expr., to be subject to punishment by law; taḥt ~ al-mawt, expr., under penalty of death
► mutaṭāwil, adj., 1 ↗ṭūl; 2 insolent, cheeky, arrogant: PA VI.
► mustaṭīl, adj., n., 1-3 ↗ṭūl; 4 a saucy, presumptuous person: PA X.
For other values of the root, cf. ↗ṭāla, ↗ṭūl, ↗ṭuwwal, ↗ṭuwālaẗ, ↗ṭāʔilaẗ, ↗ṭāwilaẗ, and (for the general picture) ↗ṬWL.

ṭūl طُول , pl. ʔaṭwāl

ID … • Sw … • BP 713 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬWL

n.

1 length; 2 size, height, tallness – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Can be regarded as vn. I, from ↗ṭāla A ‘to be(come) long’, or as the latter’s etymon proper.
▪ In any case, the word is based on (W)Sem *ṬWL ‘to be long, extend, stretch out’.

▪ eC7 ṭūl (length, height) Q 17:37 ʔinna-ka lan taḫriqa ’l-ʔarḍa wa-lan tabluġa ’l-ǧibāla ṭūlan ‘you wil never rend the earth open, nor attain the mountains in height’
▪ eC7 ṭawīl (long) Q 76:26 wa-min-a ’l-layli fa-’sǧud la-hū wa-sabbiḥ-hu laylan ṭawīlan ‘and in a portion of the night prostrate yourself before Him, and glorify Him throughout the long nights’

↗ṭāla.

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ See also ↗ṭāla.

–

► ṭūl al-ʔanāẗ, n., long-suffering, longanimity, forbearance, patience
► ṭūl al-naẓar, n., farsightedness, hyperopia
► ḫaṭṭ al-ṭūl, n., geographical longitude, degree of longitude, meridian
► bi-ṭūl and ṭūlan, adv., lengthwise, longitudinally
► ṭūla, prep., during, throughout,…long, e.g., ṭūla hāḏihī ’l-muddaẗ, adv., during this period, during all this time, ṭūla ’l-nahār, adv., all day (long)
► ṭūla mā, conj., as long as
► ʕalà ṭūli…, prep. (with foll. gen.), along, alongside of
► ʕalà ṭūl, adv. (eg.), 1 straight ahead; 2 straightway, directly; 3 at last, finally, after all
► fī ṭūli ’l-bilād wa-ʕarḍi-hā, expr., throughout the country, all over the country
► ʔanā fī ṭūli-ka, expr. (eg.), have mercy on me!
► ṭūl al-bāʕ, n., power, mastery, capability, ability; knowledge; generosity
► ṭūl al-nafas, n., endurance, lasting power, stamina
► ṭūl al-yad, n., power
► ^BP#1284ṭāla / ṭul‑, u (ṭūl), vb. I, 1 to be or become long; 2 to last long; 3 to lengthen, grow longer, extend, be protracted, become drawn out; 4 to surpass, excel (ʕalà or s.o.); 5 to extend (ʔilà to): denom., or is ṭūl from the vb.? | ~ bi-hī ’l-zaman ḥattà, expr., it took a long time before he…; yaṭūlu bī hāḏā, expr., this will (would) take me too long; ~ al-zamānu ʔaw qaṣura, expr., sooner or later, before long; lam yaṭul bi-hī ’l-maqāmu ḥattà, expr., he hadn’t been there very long when…; lā taṭūlu yad-ī ʔilay-hi, expr., my hand can’t reach that far, i.e., I have no control over it, it isn’t possible for me; law ~t-ka yad-ī, expr., if I could get hold of you
► ^BP#4073ṭawwala, vb. II, 1 to make long or longer, lengthen, elongate, stretch out, prolong, extend, protract (s.th.): D-stem, caus.; 2 to be very elaborate, very detailed, very exhaustive, longwinded, prolix: D-stem, denom., from ↗ṭawīl; 3 to grant a delay or respite (li‑ to s.o.): D-stem, caus., fig. use (*to extend the deadline for s.o.) | ~ bāla-hū ʕalay-hi, vb., to be patient with.
► ṭāwala, vb. III, 1 to keep putting off (s.o., fī in or with s.th.); 2 to vie for power, greatness or stature, contend, compete (DO with s.o.), rival, emulate (s.o.): L-stem, assoc. (*‘to compete with s.o. in tallness or in how far one’s influence reaches’).
► ʔaṭāla, vb. IV, 1 to make long or longer, lengthen, elongate, stretch out, extend, prolong, protract, draw out (DO or min s.th.): Š-stem, caus.; 2 to take too long, find no end: Š-stem, denom. from ↗ṭawīl | ~ ʕalay-hi, vb., to keep s.o. waiting a long time; ~ lisāna-hū, to speak in a forward manner, be pert, saucy, insolent in speech; ~ al-naẓar ʔilay-hi, expr., he kept staring at him; ~ al-wuqūf, expr., he stayed a long time; ~ fī ’l-mawḍūʕ, expr., to dwell, expatiate on the subject.
► taṭāwala, vb. VI, 1 to become long, be lengthened, be extended, be prolonged; 2 to stretch up, stretch o.s.; 3 to stretch (ʔilà for), crane one’s neck (ʔilà at): [v1-3] tL-stem, intr., perh. denom. from ṭūl or ↗ṭawīl; 4 to attack (ʕalà s.o.); 5 to become insolent, get fresh (ʕalà with s.o.); 6 to be insolent enough, have the cheek (li‑ to do s.th.); 7 to dare do s.th. (bi‑), presume (bi‑ s.th.), pretend (bi‑ s.th.); 8 to arrogate to o.s. (ʔilà rank): [v4-8] tL-stem, assoc. autoref., fig. use, lit. *‘to compete with s.o. in tallness, claim one’s own “length” (ability, power, etc.) to be bigger than s.o. else’s’ | ~ bi-raʔsi-hī, vb., to bear one’s head high (with pride).
► ĭstaṭāla, vb. X, 1 to be or become long: Št-stem, denom., from ṭūl or ↗ṭawīl; 2 to be or become overbearing, presumptuous, display an arrogant behaviour (ʕalà toward): similar to [v4-8] of taṭāwala (see preceding paragraph).
► ṭūlī, adj., of length, linear, longitudinal: nsb-adj. | ḫaṭṭ ~, n., geographical longitude, degree of longitude, meridian.
► ^BP#316ṭawīl, pl. ṭiwāl, adj., 1 long; 2 large, big, tall; 3 high: adj. formation, expressing ints. quality of length, height, etc. in s.th.; 4 al-ṭawīl, n., name of a poetical meter: ?; 5 ṭawīlan, adv., long, a long time: acc. of time | ~ al-ʔaǧal, adj., longterm, long-dated; ~ al-ʔanāẗ, adj., long-suffering, forbearing, patient; ~ al-bāʕ, adj., mighty, powerful; capable, efficient; generous, liberal, openhanded; ~ al-rūḥ, adj., long-suffering, forbearing, patient; ~ al-qāmaẗ, adj., tall; ~ al-lisān, adj., insolent, impertinent, pert, saucy.
► ṭuwāl, adj., long: ?
► ṭuwālaẗ, pl. ‑āt, n.f., stable: etymologically probably not belonging here (see ↗s.v.), but in the course of time interpreted as *‘the long one’.
► ṭūlānī, adj., measured lengthwise, longitudinal: adj. formation, from ṭūl (or *ṭūlān ?).
► taṭwīl, n., 1 lengthening, elongation, stretching, extension, prolongation, protraction; 2 elaborateness, exhaustiveness, prolixity, long-windedness: vn. II.
► ʔiṭālaẗ, n.f., 1 lengthening, elongation, stretching, extension, prolongation, protraction; 2 elaborateness, exhaustiveness, prolixity, long-windedness: vn. IV.
► taṭāwul, n., insolence, cheek, arrogance: vn. VI.
► ĭstiṭālaẗ, n.f., overbearing attitude, haughtiness, presumptuousness, arrogance: vn. X.
For other values of the root, cf. ↗ṭāla, ↗ṭawl, ↗ṭuwwal, ↗ṭuwālaẗ, ↗ṭāʔilaẗ, ↗ṭāwilaẗ, and (for the general picture) ↗ṬWL.

ṭuwwal طُوَّل

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬWL

n.

a long-legged waterfowl – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Probably so called because of its long legs, i.e., etymologically belonging to the idea of ‘(to be) long’, ↗ṭāla, ↗ṭūl.

▪ …

↗ṭāla, ↗ṭūl.

–

For other values of the root, cf. ↗ṭāla, ↗ṭawl, ↗ṭūl, ↗ṭuwālaẗ, ↗ṭāʔilaẗ, ↗ṭāwilaẗ, and (for the general picture) ↗ṬWL.

ṭuwālaẗ طُوالة , pl. ‑āt

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬWL

n.f.

stable – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Etymologically perh. an overlapping/confusion between the obsol. Ar n. ^†ṭiwal(l) ‘long rope, tether’, belonging to the theme of ‘length’ (↗ṭūl), and a borrowing (via Tu and/or Pers) from Grk stábla, < Lat stabulum, stabula ‘stable’ (cf. also ↗isṭabl ‘stable, barn’). In the course of time, the foreign origin may have been forgotten and the word thought to be akin to ^†ṭiwal(l), as *‘place sheltering the horses that are tied together with a long rope, or: where animals are tied with a tether’, or directly derived from √ṬWL, as *‘the long one’.

▪ …

▪ If the word is related to the idea of ‘length’, then one will have to compare the cognates given in entry ↗ṭāla.

▪ For Tu tavla ‘stable (esp. for the Sultan’s horses)’, Nişanyan_04Dec2013 gives: from Pers ṭawlaʰ ‘stable for horses; set of horses, of six or eight, exactly matched; long rope, tether’, from Grk stávla ‘stable for horses’, from Lat stabulum, stabula ‘place to stay, stop, stable’, from Lat stāre, stāt- ‘to stand, stay, stop’. – Yet, although the semantics of Ar ṭuwālaẗ and Tu tavla seem to be congruent, and although the latter’s etymon, Pers ṭawlaʰ, combines the values ‘stable for horses’ (Ar ṭuwālaẗ) and ‘long rope, tether’ (Ar ^†ṭiwal(l)), a derivation of Ar ṭuwālaẗ from Pers ṭawlaʰ or Tu tavla remains is problematic for phonological reasons: how should one explain the long -ā- ? Phonologically problematic also the derivation from the Grk/Lat words: why should initial st- have been reduced to t- in Pers, and the latter written with طـ ṭ- ?

▪ According to Nişanyan_04Dec2013, we have to conform Engl stable (n., eC13) ‘building or enclosure where horses or cows are kept, building for domestic animals’, which, according to EtymOnline , is from oFr stable, estable ‘stable, stall’ (modFr étable), from Lat stabulum ‘stall, fold, aviary, beehive, lowly cottage, brothel [etc.]’, lit. *‘standing place’, from IE *ste-dhlo-, suffixed form of root *stā- ‘to stand’.⁸
8. In Kluge2002 (s.v. Ge Stall), the IE form is given as *stə-tlo- and characterized as an “instrumental” formation. Unlike Engl stable, Ge Stall does not go back to Lat stabulum, but to Germ *stalla- ‘stand, standing place’, which, however, has also been connected by some to IE *stə-tlo-; others have disputed this on phonological grounds. Other suggestions for Ge Stall : »Der Anschluß an Grk stéll-ō ‘ich setze instand’ wäre lautlich einwandfrei, befriedigt aber semantisch nicht. Lat locus, oLat *stlocus würde ebenfalls für eine Wurzelform *stel- sprechen.«

For other values of the root, cf. ↗ṭāla, ↗ṭawl, ↗ṭūl, ↗ṭuwwal, ↗ṭāʔilaẗ, ↗ṭāwilaẗ, and (for the general picture) ↗ṬWL.

ṭawīl طَوِيل , pl. ṭiwāl

ID 550 • Sw 14/92 • BP 316 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬWL

adj.

1 long; 2 large, big, tall; 3 high; 4 al-ṭawīl, n., name of a poetical meter – WehrCowan1979.

▪ [v1-3] : adj. formation, expressing ints. quality of length, height, etc. in s.th., see ↗ṭāla.
▪ [v4] : probably the same as [v1-3], but it is not clear why the metre is called ‘the long one’.

▪ eC7 (long) Q 76:26 wa-min-a ’l-layli fa-’sǧud la-hū wa-sabbiḥ-hu laylan ṭawīlan ‘and in a portion of the night prostrate yourself before Him, and glorify Him throughout the long nights’
▪ Cf. also ↗ṭūl.

↗ṭāla.

–

► ṭawīlan, adv., long, a long time: acc. of time
► ṭawīl al-ʔaǧal, adj., longterm, long-dated
► ṭawīl al-ʔanāẗ, adj., long-suffering, forbearing, patient
► ṭawīl al-bāʕ, adj., mighty, powerful; capable, efficient; generous, liberal, openhanded
► ṭawīl al-rūḥ, adj., long-suffering, forbearing, patient
► ṭawīl al-qāmaẗ, adj., tall
► ṭawīl al-lisān, adj., insolent, impertinent, pert, saucy.
► ^BP#4073ṭawwala, vb. II, 1 to make long or longer, lengthen, elongate, stretch out, prolong, extend, protract (s.th.): D-stem, caus.; 2 to be very elaborate, very detailed, very exhaustive, longwinded, prolix: D-stem, denom.; 3 to grant a delay or respite (li‑ to s.o.): D-stem, caus., fig. use (*to extend the deadline for s.o.) | ~ bāla-hū ʕalay-hi, vb., to be patient with.
► ṭāwala, vb. III, 1 to keep putting off (s.o., fī in or with s.th.); 2 to vie for power, greatness or stature, contend, compete (DO with s.o.), rival, emulate (s.o.): L-stem, assoc. (*‘to compete with s.o. in tallness or in how far one’s influence reaches’).
► ʔaṭāla, vb. IV, 1 to make long or longer, lengthen, elongate, stretch out, extend, prolong, protract, draw out (DO or min s.th.): Š-stem, caus.; 2 to take too long, find no end: Š-stem, denom. | ~ ʕalay-hi, vb., to keep s.o. waiting a long time; ~ lisāna-hū, to speak in a forward manner, be pert, saucy, insolent in speech; ~ al-naẓar ʔilay-hi, expr., he kept staring at him; ~ al-wuqūf, expr., he stayed a long time; ~ fī ’l-mawḍūʕ, expr., to dwell, expatiate on the subject.
► taṭāwala, vb. VI, 1 to become long, be lengthened, be extended, be prolonged; 2 to stretch up, stretch o.s.; 3 to stretch (ʔilà for), crane one’s neck (ʔilà at): [v1-3] tL-stem, intr., perh. denom.; 4 to attack (ʕalà s.o.); 5 to become insolent, get fresh (ʕalà with s.o.); 6 to be insolent enough, have the cheek (li‑ to do s.th.); 7 to dare do s.th. (bi‑), presume (bi‑ s.th.), pretend (bi‑ s.th.); 8 to arrogate to o.s. (ʔilà rank): [v4-8] tL-stem, assoc. autoref., fig. use, lit. *‘to compete with s.o. in tallness, claim one’s own “length” (ability, power, etc.) to be bigger than s.o. else’s’ | ~ bi-raʔsi-hī, vb., to bear one’s head high (with pride).
► ĭstaṭāla, vb. X, 1 to be or become long: Št-stem, denom.; 2 to be or become overbearing, presumptuous, display an arrogant behaviour (ʕalà toward): similar to [v4-8] of taṭāwala (see preceding paragraph).
► ^BP#1419ṭālamā, var. la-ṭālamā, adv., how often! often, frequently (with foll. verbal clause): lit., *‘there is a long time since’ | ~ ʔanna, conj., while, as, the more so as.
► ^BP#2626ʔaṭwalᵘ, adj., 1 longer, larger, bigger, taller; 2 extremely tall, very long: elat. of ↗ṭawīl.
► taṭwīl, n., 1 lengthening, elongation, stretching, extension, prolongation, protraction; 2 elaborateness, exhaustiveness, prolixity, long-windedness: vn. II.
► ʔiṭālaẗ, n.f., 1 lengthening, elongation, stretching, extension, prolongation, protraction; 2 elaborateness, exhaustiveness, prolixity, long-windedness: vn. IV.
► taṭāwul, n., insolence, cheek, arrogance: vn. VI.
► ĭstiṭālaẗ, n.f., overbearing attitude, haughtiness, presumptuousness, arrogance: vn. X.
► muṭawwal, adj., 1 elaborate, detailed, exhaustive, circumstantial; 2 extended; 3 comprehensive, thick (book): PP II, from ṭāla; 4 length: ?; 5 (pl. ‑āt) thick, detailed handbook: specialisation of [v1-3]; pl. muṭawwalāt, large volumes; heavy tomes | muʕǧam ~, n., comprehensive, unabridged dictionary.
► mutaṭāwil, adj., 1 long-extended, longstretched, long-protacted, prolonged, lengthy; 2 insolent, cheeky, arrogant: PA VI.
► mustaṭīl, adj., n., 1 long, oblong, elongate(d), long-stretched; 2 protracted, prolonged, long drawn out; 3 a rectangle, an oblong; 4 a saucy, presumptuous person: PA X.
For other values of the root, cf. ↗ṭāla, ↗ṭawl, ↗ṭūl, ↗ṭuwwal, ↗ṭāʔilaẗ, ↗ṭāwilaẗ, and (for the general picture) ↗ṬWL.

ṭāʔilaẗ طائِلة

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬWL

n.f.

1 might, power, force; 2 vengeance, revenge, retribution, retaliation – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Grammatically a PA I f., lit. *‘(s.th.) reaching far’, from ↗ṭāla B, vb. I, ‘to reach, catch, get hold of; (fig.) to have power over’, fig. use of ↗ṭāla A, ‘to be(come) long, extend, stretch out’.
▪ [v2] ‘vengeance, revenge, retribution, retaliation’, in ClassAr also ^†‘enmity, rancour’ : obviously fig. use, but semantics not satisfactorily clear; prob. a specialisation of [v1].

▪ …

↗ṭāla.

–

► waqaʕa taḥta ṭāʔilaẗ al-qānūn, expr., to be subject to punishment by law;
taḥta ṭāʔilaẗ al-mawt, expr., under penalty of death
For other values of the root, cf. ↗ṭāla, ↗ṭawl, ↗ṭūl, ↗ṭuwwal, ↗ṭuwālaẗ, ↗ṭāwilaẗ, and (for the general picture) ↗ṬWL.

ṭāwilaẗ طاوِلة , var. ṭāwulaẗ , pl. ‑āt

ID … • Sw – • BP 1857 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬWL

n.f.

table – WehrCowan1979.

▪ From It tavola, from Lat tabula.

▪ …

–

▪ Perhaps Ar ṭablaẗ ‘drum, tambourine’ and Lat tabula , the ultimate etymon of ṭāwilaẗ ~ ṭāwulaẗ, have a common Sem ancestor. Cf. also ↗ṭunbūr ‘long-necked, stringed instrument resembling the mandoline; a device used to raise water for irrigation, Archimedean screw; drum, cylinder (techn.)’, perh. from mPers tabūrāk ‘tambour’, unless it is a slightly altered derivation from ṭabl ‘tambour, timbale’ – Rolland2014a.

▪ Not from It tavola, but ultimately from the same Lat (< Umbr ?) source are also many Eur words for ‘table’, like Engl table itself, lC12, ‘board, slab, plate’, from oFr table ‘board, square panel, plank; writing table; picture; food, fare’ (C11), and loEngl tabele ‘writing tablet, gaming table’, from Germ *tabal (cognates: Du tafel, Dan tavle, oHGe zabel ‘board, plank’, Ge Tafel). Both the Fr and Germ words are from Lat tabula ‘a board, plank; writing table; list, schedule; picture, painted panel’, originally ‘small flat slab or piece’ usually for inscriptions or for games (source also of Span tabla, It tavola), of uncertain origin, related to Umbr tafle ‘on the board’.

► laʕbaẗ al-ṭāwilaẗ, n.f., backgammon, trick-track
► tinnis al-ṭāwilaẗ, n.f., table tennis
For other values of the root, cf. ↗ṭāla, ↗ṭawl, ↗ṭūl, ↗ṭuwwal, ↗ṭuwālaẗ, ↗ṭāʔilaẗ, and (for the general picture) ↗ṬWL.

ṬYB طيب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬYB

…

▪ ṬYB_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ṬYB_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be good, to be agreeable, to be willing, to mollify; to be wholesome, to become ripe; to regain health; to be fragrant, fragrance, perfume’. – It has been suggested by some scholars that the derivative ṭūbà is linked to a corresponding Syr and a common Semitic root. Other scholars attribute the derivative ṭūbà to a borrowing from Hindi.

▪ …

–

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘¹odoriferous; ²good’) Akk ¹ṭābu, ¹^,²Hbr ṭōḇ, Syr ²ṭāḇā, SAr (ṭyb ‘incense’).
▪ Hoch1994: Akk ṭâbu ‘good’, Ug ṭb ‘good, pleasant’, Amor ṭābum, Hbr ṭôḇ , oAram, EmpAram ṭb, BiblAram ṭāḇ, TargAram ṭāḇâ, Syr ṭaḇ ‘good’, SAr ṭb ‘to be good’.

▪ …
▪ nEg twby3, twi͗ub */ṭōbu/ ‘good’ »is almost certainly related to the common Sem root ṬWB« – Hoch1994.

–

…

ṬYR طير

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬYR

“root”

▪ ṬYR_1 ‘bird; to fly’ ↗ṭayr
▪ ṬYR_2 ‘bad omen, augury; to take as ~, see a ~ in s.th.’ ↗ṭīraẗ
Other values (dialectal only):

ṬYR_3 ‘to pierce, perforate’: YemAr ʔaṭār, ṭayyar
ṬYR_4 ‘to appear, sprout, start to break through (plants, etc.)’: YemAr ṭayyar
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘flying thing/creature, bird, insect; to fly, fly away; to hasten; to rejoice; to scatter, spread out; bad omen, augury; deed’

▪ All values given for Sem ṬYR in DRS are represented in Ar, though two of them are dialectal use only and therefore not treated in EtymArab.
▪ ṬYR_1 and ṬYR_2 are etymologically the same item. However, given the more or less equal distribution of both values in Sem, it seems difficult to decide which was first. As a hypothesis, one may assume a priority of ‘bird’ and think of ‘to augur’ as secondary development, lit., *‘to take the way a bird flies as a (bad) omen’.
▪ Within ṬYR_1, we tacitly take etymological priority of ‘bird’ over ‘to fly’ for granted and therefore make the n. the main entry, classifying the vb. under DERIV. But this priority has still to be proven.
▪ ṬYR_3 YemAr ʔaṭār, ṭayyar ‘to pierce, perforate’ : etymology obscure (but perh. related to ṬYR_1?)
▪ ṬYR_4 YemAr ṭayyar ‘to appear, sprout, start to break through (plants, etc.)’ : etymology obscure (but perh. related to ṬYR_1?)

–

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬYR-1 JP ṭayyār, Syr ṭayrā, Ar ṭayr, Soq ṭaireh ‘oiseau’; Ar ṭāra ‘voler’; JP ṭᵉyārā ‘science des augures’, Ar Gz taṭayyara ‘prédire par le vol des oiseaux’. -2 YemAr ʔaṭār, ṭayyar ‘percer, perforer’, Te ṭäyyärä ‘périr, être perdu’, Amh ṭarä ‘être affligé, souffrant, agonisant; s’appliquer de tout son cœur à ce qu’on fait’. -3 YemAr ṭayyar ‘apparaître, poindre, commencer à sortir de terre (plantes, etc.)’.
▪ SED II#235: Syr ṭayrā, Ar ṭayr ‘bird’; pBiblHbr ṭayir, ṭəyār ‘divination from birds, augury’, JudAram ṭyr (pa, itpa.) ‘to augur’, Ar ṭayyār ‘Vogel, besonders ein solcher, dessen man sich beim Wahrsagen… bediente’, ṭayr ‘augure, surtout mauvais’, Gz taṭayyara ‘to divine by observing the flight of birds’
▪ Zammit2002: Hbr ṭiyyūr ‘divination’, Aram ṭayyār ‘bird’, ṭayyēr ‘to espy, augur’, Syr ṭayrā ‘avis, aves’, (pa.) ‘volare fecit (mentem)’, (af.) ‘volare fecit’, Ar ṭāra ‘to fly’, Gz ṭayyara ‘to fly’ (< Ar), taṭayyara ‘augurari, auspicia/omina captare’ (< Ar)

▪ Huehnergard2011 reconstructs CSem *ṬYR ‘to fly’.
▪ SED II#235: protSem *ṭayr- ‘bird’ is »[a]ttested as a faunal term in Aram and Ar only [… but is t]o be nevertheless reconstructed as a protSem animal name in view of clearly related forms connected with divination from birds whose attestation is not confined to Aram and Ar«. – »No AfrAs parallels found. Supposed cognates adduced in CHVAL no. 203 and HSED No. 2443 (*ṭaʔür-) are all erroneous or highly doubtful.«

▪ Engl Altair ↗ṭayr.

–

ṭār‑ / ṭir‑ طارَ / طِرْـ , i (ṭayarān)

ID 551 • Sw 64/54 • BP 2395 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬYR

vb., I

1 to fly; 2 to fly away, fly off, take to the wing; 3 to hasten, hurry, rush, fly (ʔilà to); 4 to be in a state of commotion, be jubilant, exult, rejoice; 5 ṭāra bi‑, to snatch away, carry away, carry off (s.o., s.th.) – WehrCowan1979.

Denom. from ↗ṭayr — or is ṭayr from ṭāra ?

▪ eC7 ṭāra (to fly) Q 6:38 ṭāʔirin yaṭīru bi-ǧanāḥay-hi ‘a bird that flies with its [two] wings’

↗ṭayr.

▪ ↗ṭayr.

ṭāra bi-ḫayāli-hī ʔilà, vb., to let one’s imagination wander to
ṭāra la-hū ṣīt fī ’l-nās, expr., his fame spread among people, he became well-known
ṭāra ṭāʔiru-hū, vb., to become angry, blow one’s top
ṭāra ʕaqlu-hū, vb., to lose one’s mind, go crazy
ṭāra fuʔādu-hū (rūḥu-hū) šaʕāʕan, expr., his mind became confused, he became all mixed up
ṭāra faraḥan, vb., to be beside o.s. with joy, be overjoyed
ṭāra šawqan, vb., to be ecstatic with anticipation, be overjoyed
ṭāra bi-lubbi-hī, vb., to drive s.o. out of his mind
ṭāra bi-ṣawābi-hī, vb., to drive s.o. out of his mind; to make s.o. unconscious.
For other items, cf. ↗ṭayr.

ṭayr طَيْر , pl. ṭuyūr , ʔaṭyār

ID 554 • Sw 20/12 • BP 1233 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬYR

n.coll.

1 birds, bird; 2 augury, omen. – pl. ṭuyūr : 3 poultry; 4 fowl – WehrCowan1979.

▪ From Sem *ṭayr‑ ‘bird’, or — deverb. — from (CSem) *ṬYR ‘to fly’?
▪ EtymArab^© assumes an etymological priority of [v1] ‘bird’ over [v2] ‘(to take as bad) omen’, which is almost equally widespread in Sem, i.e., we consider a development *‘bird’ > ‘(to take a bird’s flying as a bad) omen’ > ‘augury’ as more probable than the reverse order.
▪ For the value ‘evil omen’ cf. also individual entry ↗ṭīraẗ.

▪ eC7 ṭayr (birds, insects) Q 16:79 ʔa-lam yaraw ʔilà ’l-ṭayri musaḫḫarātin fī ǧawwi ’l-samāʔi mā yumsiku-hunna ʔillā ’llāhu ‘do they not consider the birds, sustained in the air [of the sky], nothing holding them up except God’
▪ eC7 ṭāra (to fly) Q 6:38 ṭāʔirin yaṭīru bi-ǧanāḥay-hi ‘a bird that flies with its [two] wings’
▪ eC7 ṭāʔir 1 (bird/s; insect/s) Q 6:38 wa-mā min dābbaẗin fī ’l-ʔarḍi wa-lā ṭāʔirin yaṭīru bi-ǧanāḥay-hi ʔillā ʔumamun ʔamṯālu-kum ‘there is not a creature of the earth nor a bird that flies with its [two] wings but are communitiers like yourselves’. – 2a (deed; destiny) and 2b (bad omen): ↗ṭīraẗ.
▪ eC7 mustaṭīr (of evil in particular: spreading far and wide) Q yūfūna bi’l-naḏri wa-yaḫāfūna yawman kāna šārru-hū mustaṭīran ‘they fulfil their vows; and fear a day whose harm is widespread’

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬYR-1 JP ṭayyār, Syr ṭayrā, Ar ṭayr, Soq ṭaireh ‘oiseau’; Ar ṭāra ‘voler’; JP ṭᵉyārā ‘science des augures’, Ar Gz taṭayyara ‘prédire par le vol des oiseaux’.
▪ SED II#235: Syr ṭayrā, Ar ṭayr ‘bird’; pBiblHbr ṭayir, ṭəyār ‘divination from birds, augury’, JudAram ṭyr (pa, itpa.) ‘to augur’, Ar ṭayyār ‘Vogel, besonders ein solcher, dessen man sich beim Wahrsagen… bediente’, ṭayr ‘augure, surtout mauvais’, Gz taṭayyara ‘to divine by observing the flight of birds’
▪ Zammit2002: Hbr ṭiyyūr ‘divination’, Aram ṭayyār ‘bird’, ṭayyēr ‘to espy, augur’, Syr ṭayrā ‘avis, aves’, (pa.) ‘volare fecit (mentem)’, (af.) ‘volare fecit’, Ar ṭāra ‘to fly’, Gz ṭayyara ‘to fly’ (< Ar), taṭayyara ‘augurari, auspicia/omina captare’ (< Ar)

▪ SED II#235: protSem *ṭayr- ‘bird’ is »[a]ttested as a faunal term in Aram and Ar only [… but is t]o be nevertheless reconstructed as a protSem animal name in view of clearly related forms connected with divination from birds whose attestation is not confined to Aram and Ar«. – »No AfrAs parallels found. Supposed cognates adduced in CHVAL no. 203 and HSED No. 2443 (*ṭaʔür-) are all erroneous or highly doubtful.«
▪ Huehnergard2011 reconstructs CSem *ṬYR ‘to fly’.
▪ Not without reservation, Hoch1994 compares (as a borrowing from Sem) nEg t3rr3 */darra/?, */ṭallil/?, */ṭarir/ ‘to race; to go for an outing’. »Gardiner translated the word as ‘to sail around’, probably connecting it with BiblHbr TWR ‘to travel around; to spy’, Akk târu ‘to go around’. This derivation is somewhat questionable on semantic grounds. Waard proposed a link with Akk darāru ‘emancipation’, but the derivation is semantically even more dubious. Other possibilities include mHbr ṭwl ‘to walk about, enjoy o.s.’, Syr ṭwl (D-stem) ‘to walk to and fro, pace about for pleasure’, TargAram ṭll ‘to sport, play, have fun’, Syr ṭwr ‘to fly’, Ar ṭāra ‘to fly; to hurry, rush’, Gz ṭayyara ‘to fly’.

▪ Engl Altair, C16, a bright star in the constellation Aquila, from Ar (al-nasr) al-ṭāʔir ‘the flying (eagle)’, from ṭāʔir ‘flying’, PA of ṭāra ‘to fly’ – Huehnergard2011, EtymOnline .

► ṭuyūr ǧāriḥaẗ, n.pl., predatory birds, birds of prey
► ʕilm al-ṭuyūr, n., ornithology
► ka-ʔanna ʕalà ruʔūsi-him al-ṭayr, expr., motionless or silent with awe
► ^BP#2395ṭāra, ṭir-, i (ṭayarān), vb. I, 1 to fly; 2 to fly away, fly off, take to the wing; 3 to hasten, hurry, rush, fly (ʔilà to); 4 to be in a state of commotion, be jubilant, exult, rejoice; 5 ṭāra bi‑, to snatch away, carry away, carry off (s.o., s.th.) : denom. from ṭayr —or is ṭayr from ṭāra ? | ~ bi-ḫayāli-hī ʔilà, vb., to let one’s imagination wander to; ~ la-hū ṣīt fī ’l-nās, expr., his fame spread among people, he became well-known; ~ ṭāʔiru-hū, vb., to become angry, blow one’s top; ~ ʕaqlu-hū, vb., to lose one’s mind, go crazy; ~ fuʔādu-hū (rūḥu-hū) šaʕāʕan, expr., his mind became confused, he became all mixed up; ~ faraḥan, vb., to be beside o.s. with joy, be overjoyed; ~ šawqan, vb., to be ecstatic with anticipation, be overjoyed; ~ bi-lubbi-hī, vb., to drive s.o. out of his mind; ~ bi-ṣawābi-hī, vb., to drive s.o. out of his mind; to make s.o. unconscious
► ṭayyara, vb. II, 1 to make or let fly (s.o., s.th.), to fly, send up (a s.th., e.g., a balloon, a kite); 2 to pass on promptly, dispatch posthaste, forward without delay, rush, shoot (s.th., esp. a report, a message, ʔilà to); 3 to knock out (s.th., e.g., an eye, a tooth): D-stem, caus. | ~ raʔsa-hū, vb., to chop off s.o.’s head, behead s.o.
► ʔaṭāra, vb. IV, 1 to make or let fly (s.o., s.th.), to fly (s.th.); 2 to blow away (s.th.; of the wind); 3 to make (s.th.) disappear at once, dispel (s.th.): Š-stem, caus.
► taṭayyara, vb. V, to see an evil omen (min or bi‑ in): tD-stem, denom. from ṭayr in the fig. sense of ‘evil omen’; cf. also ↗ṭīraẗ.
► taṭāyara, vb. VI, 1 to be scattered, be dispersed, scatter, disperse, spread, diffuse; 2 to be exuded, rise (fragrance); 3 to fly apart, fly about, fly in all directions (esp. sparks); 4 to vanish, disappear, be dispelled: tL-stem.
► ĭstaṭāra, vb. X, 1 to make fly, cause to fly (s.th.): Št-stem, caus. refl./autoref.; 2 to knock (s.th.) out of s.o.’s hand; to alarm or upset seriously (s.o.), agitate, excite (s.o., s.th.): fig. use of [v1]; 3 = VI; 4 ŭstuṭīra, to be terrified: pass., fig. use; cf. also ↗ṭīraẗ. | ~ ʕaqlu-hū, expr., to go out of one’s mind (with astonishment or fright)
► ṭayraẗ, n.f., 1 commotion, agitation (of anger, wrath); 2 flight: quasi-n.vic.; 3 female bird: f. of ṭayr.
► ṭīraẗ, var. ṭiyaraẗ, n.f., evil omen, portent, foreboding: quasi-n.vic., fig., lit. *‘the flight of a bird (which is interpreted as an evil omen)’; cf. also ↗s.v..
► ṭayyār, adj., 1 flying; 2 evanescent, fleeting; 3 volatile (liquid); 4 floating, wafting, hovering. – n., 5 pl. ‑ūn, flyer, aviator, pilot: ints. formation, in [v5] used as n.prof. | zuyūt ~aẗ, n.pl., volatile oils; ~ ʔawwal, n., first lieutenant of the Air Force (formerly, Eg.); ~ musāʕid, n., copilot.
► ṭayyāraẗ, pl. ‑āt, n.f., 1 aviatrix, woman pilot: n.prof.f.; 2 airplane, aircraft; 3 kite (toy): neolog., properly an ints. formation, quasi-PA I, f. | ~ riyāḍiyyaẗ, n.f.,sport plane; ~ qaḏḏāfaẗ, n.f., bomber; ~ māʔiyyaẗ, n.f., seaplane
► ^BP#1463ṭayarān, n., 1 flying, flight; 2 aviation, aeronautics: vn. I | ~ bahlawānī, n., stunt flying; ~ širāʕī, n., glider flying, gliding; ḫuṭūṭ al-~, n., airlines; silāḥ al-~, n., airforce; wazīr al-~, n., minister of aviation
► ^BP#1349maṭār, pl. ‑āt, n., airfield, airport: n.loc. | ~ ʕāʔim, n., (tech.) aircraft carrier
► maṭāraẗ, n.f., aircraft carrier: n.loc.f.
► maṭīr, n., airfield, airport: n.loc.
► taṭayyur, n., pessimism: vn. V; cf. also ↗ṭīraẗ.
► ^BP#2403ṭāʔir, 1 adj., flying. – n., 2 flyer, aviator, pilot; 3 (pl. ‑āt, ṭayr) bird: PA I, from ṭāra ‘to fly’; 4 omen, presage: prob. fig. use, a ‘flying one’ (bird) being taken as a (bad) omen; cf. also ↗ṭīraẗ. | sukūn al-~, n., graveness, sedateness; ʕalà al-~ al-maymūn, expr., good luck! Godspeed! (said to s.o. setting out on a journey); ṭāra ṭāʔiru-hū, vb., to become angry, blow one’s top
► ^BP#973ṭāʔiraẗ, pl. ‑āt, n.f., airplane, aircraft: neolog., properly a PA I f. | ʕalà matn al-~, adv., aboard the airplane; by (air)plane (e.g., traveling); ~ baḥriyyaẗ, n.f., seaplane; ~ dawriyyaẗ, n.f., (tech.) (short-range) reconnaissance plane, observation plane; ~ širāʕiyyaẗ, n.f., sailplane, glider; ~ al-muṭāradaẗ, n.f., fighter, pursuit plane, interceptor; ~ ʕamūdiyyaẗ, n.f., helicopter; ~ al-qitāl, n.f., light bomber, combat plane; ~ al-muqātalaẗ, n.f. (do.); ~ al-ĭnqiḍāḍ or ~ ĭnqiḍāḍiyyaẗ, n.f. (tech.), dive bomber; ~ māʔiyyaẗ, n.f., seaplane; ~ naffāṯaẗ, n.f., jet plane; ~ al-naql, n.f., transport (plane); ~ hilīkōbtir, n.f., helicopter; ḥāmilaẗ al-ṭāʔirāt and nāqilaẗ al-ṭāʔirāt, n.f., aircraft carrier
► mutaṭayyir, n., pessimist: PA V.
► mustaṭīr, adj., 1 imminent, impending, threatening (of disaster); 2 scattered, dispersed; 3 spread out, spread all over, scattered about; 4 widespread; 5 pessimist: PA X.

ṭīraẗ طِيرَة

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬYR

n.f.

evil omen, portent, foreboding – WehrCowan1979.

▪ The word seems to be dependent on Sem *ṭayr‑ ‘bird’ (or *ṬYR ‘to fly’, cf. ↗ṭayr). EtymArab^© assumes a semantic development *‘bird’ > ‘(to take a bird’s flying as a bad) omen’ > ‘augury’.

▪ eC7 taṭayyara (to take as an evil omen, augur evil) Q 36:18 ʔinnā taṭayyarnā bi-kum ‘we augur evil from you’
▪ eC7 ĭṭṭayyara (to take as an evil omen) Q 27:47 qālū ’ṭṭayyarnā bi-ka wa-bi-man maʕa-ka ‘they said, “We augur ill of you and those with you”’
▪ eC7 ṭāʔir 1 (bird/s; insect/s) ↗ṭayr. – 2a (deed; destiny) Q wa-kulla ʔinsānin ʔalzamnā-hu ṭāʔira-hū fī ʕunuqi-hī ‘and every human—We have bound his destiny (or: deeds) to his neck’; 2b (bad omen) Q 27:47 qālū ’ṭṭayyarnā bi-ka wa-bi-man maʕa-ka qāla ṭāʔiru-kum ʕinda ’ḷḷāhi ‘they said, “We augur ill of you and those with you”; he replied, “Your augury is with God.”’

↗ṭayr.

–

► taṭayyara, vb. V, to see an evil omen (min or bi‑ in): tD-stem, denom.
► ĭstaṭāra, vb. X, 1 2 3 ↗ṭayr; 4 ŭstuṭīra, to be terrified: pass. of Št-stem, belonging here or rather to ‘bird; to fly’ (↗ṭayr)?; literally probably *‘to be made to interpret the flight of a bird as an evil omen’.
► ^BP#1233ṭayr, pl. ṭuyūr, ʔaṭyār, n., 1 ↗s.v.; 2 augury, omen: fig. use of ↗ṭayr ‘bird’ (or of vn. I); 3 4 ↗s.v.
► taṭayyur, n., pessimism: vn. V.
► ^BP#2403ṭāʔir, n., 1 2 3 ↗ṭayr; 4 omen, presage: formally PA I; fig. use of [v3] ‘bird’ of ṭāʔir, cf. ↗ṭayr. | ʕalà al-~ al-maymūn, expr., good luck! Godspeed! (said to s.o. setting out on a journey).
► mutaṭayyir, n., pessimist: PA V.
► mustaṭīr, adj., 1 2 3 4 ↗ṭayr; 5 pessimist: PA X.

ṭāʔir طائِر

ID 552 • Sw 64/12 • BP 2403 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬYR

adj., n.

1 flying; 2 flyer, aviator, pilot; 3 (pl. -āt, ṭayr) bird; 4 omen, presage – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Grammatically a PA, from ṭāra, vb. I, ‘to fly’ (↗ṭayr). [v1] is the primary meaning.
▪ [v2] neolog., nominalized adj.
▪ [v3] lit., *‘the flying one’.
▪ [v4] prob. fig. use, a ‘flying one’ (bird) being taken as a (bad) omen; cf. also ↗ṭīraẗ

▪ …

↗ṭayr, ↗ṭīraẗ

▪ Engl Altair, C16, a bright star in the constellation Aquila, from Ar (al-nasr) al-ṭāʔir ‘the flying (eagle)’, from ṭāʔir ‘flying’, PA of ṭāra ‘to fly’ – Huehnergard2011, EtymOnline .

► sukūn al-ṭāʔir, n., graveness, sedateness
► ʕalà al-ṭāʔir al-maymūn, expr., good luck! Godspeed! (said to s.o. setting out on a journey)
► ṭāra ṭāʔiru-hū, vb. I, to become angry, blow one’s top
For other items from this root, see ↗ṭayr, ↗ṭīraẗ; for the general picture, ↗ṬYR.

ṭāʔiraẗ طائِرَة , pl. ‑āt

ID 553 • Sw – • BP 973 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬYR

n.f.

airplane, aircraft – WehrCowan1979.

▪ neolog., properly a PA f., from ṭāra, vb. I, ‘to fly’ (↗ṭayr).

▪ …

↗ṭayr.

–

► ʕalà matn al-ṭāʔiraẗ, adv., aboard the airplane; by (air)plane (e.g., traveling)
► ṭāʔiraẗ baḥriyyaẗ, n.f., seaplane
► ṭāʔiraẗ dawriyyaẗ, n.f., (tech.) (short-range) reconnaissance plane, observation plane
► ṭāʔiraẗ širāʕiyyaẗ, n.f., sailplane, glider
► ṭāʔiraẗ al-muṭāradaẗ, n.f., fighter, pursuit plane, interceptor
► ṭāʔiraẗ ʕamūdiyyaẗ, n.f., helicopter
► ṭāʔiraẗ al-qitāl and ṭāʔiraẗ al-muqātalaẗ, n.f., light bomber, combat plane
► ṭāʔiraẗ al-ĭnqiḍāḍ or ṭāʔiraẗ ĭnqiḍāḍiyyaẗ, n.f. (tech.), dive bomber
► ṭāʔiraẗ māʔiyyaẗ, n.f., seaplane
► ṭāʔiraẗ naffāṯaẗ, n.f., jet plane
► ṭāʔiraẗ al-naql, n.f., transport (plane)
► ṭāʔiraẗ hilīkōbtir, n.f., helicopter
► ḥāmilaẗ al-ṭāʔirāt and nāqilaẗ al-ṭāʔirāt, n.f., aircraft carrier
For other items from this root, see ↗ṭayr, ↗ṭīraẗ; for the general picture, ↗ṬYR.

ṬYN طين

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬYN

“root”

▪ ṬYN_1 ‘clay, argil; soil; mud; slime; (pl.) farm lands, fields, estates’ ↗ṭīn
▪ ṬYN_2 ‘Linula viscosa (bot.) ’ ↗ṭayyūn
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘mud, clay, to be muddy, to coat with mud; nature, disposition; specific character’. – Some scholars attribute the word ṭīn to an early borrowing from either Syr or Aram.

▪ From among the two values attributed to the Sem √ṬYN in DRS, only one is represented in Ar. The basic meaning of this latter is ‘clay, mud’ (ṬYN_1). Sources differ, however, as to whether it is of Sem or Iranian origin.
▪ ṬYN_2 : obscure; related to ṬYN_1 ?

–

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬYN-1 EmpAram ṭyn, BiblAram ṭīn, JP Syr ṭīnā, Ar ṭīn, ṭīnaẗ, Mhr Ḥrs ṭayn, Jib ṭun ‘glaise, argile, boue’, Ar ṭāna ‘enduire de boue’, Te ṭəṭäyyänä ‘s’ensabler, devenir désertique; devenir calme (temps)’. -2 Gur ṭanä, ṭānä ‘selle, charge, fardeau’.
▪ ṬYN_1 – Kogan2011: Akk ṭīṭu, ṭiṭṭu, Hbr ṭīṭ, Syr ṭīnā, Ar ṭīn, Mhr ṭayn, Jib ṭun, Te (tə)ṭäyyänä ‘to be filled with sand’.

▪ ṬYN_1 ṭīn ‘clay, mud, etc.’ : Although there is a Sem word *ṭīn- ‘clay, mud, etc.’ (Kogan2011), Ar ṭīn has often been regarded as a borrowing, either from Aram (Syr) ṭīnā or from Pers tīna. For details cf. ↗s.v.
▪ ṬYN_2 ṭayyūn ‘Linula viscosa (bot.) ’ : etymology obscure. Related to ṬYN_1 ‘clay, mud’ ?

–

ṭīn طِين , pl. ʔaṭyān

ID 555 • Sw 79 • BP 3265 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬYN

n.

1 clay, potter’s clay, argil; 2 soil; 3 mud; 4 slime; 5 pl. ʔaṭyān, farm lands, fields, estates – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Although there is a protSem *ṭīn‑ ‘wet, glutinous earth (mud, clay)’ (Kogan2011), sources differ as to whether Ar ṭīn is directly from there, or an inner-Sem loan (from NSem, from Syr), or of Iranian origin (mPers < a Mesopotamian source).

▪ eC7 1 (clay, mud) Q 23:12 wa-laqad ḫalaqnā ’l-ʔinsāna min sulālaẗin min ṭīnin ‘We created man from an essence of clay’; 2 (mud bricks) Q 28:38 fa-ʔawqid lī yā Hāmānu ʕalà ’l-ṭīni fa-’ǧʕal lī ṣarḥan ‘so. light a fire for me, Hāmān, on [bricks of] clay, then build me a tall building’. – Cf. also Q 3:46, 5:110, 6:2, 7:12, 17:61, 32:7, 37:11, 38:71,76, 51:33.

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ṬYN-1 EmpAram ṭyn, BiblAram ṭīn, JP Syr ṭīnā, Ar ṭīn, ṭīnaẗ, Mhr Ḥrs ṭayn, Jib ṭun ‘glaise, argile, boue’, Ar ṭāna ‘enduire de boue’, Te ṭəṭäyyänä ‘s’ensabler, devenir désertique; devenir calme (temps)’.
▪ Kogan2011: Akk ṭīṭu, ṭiṭṭu, Hbr ṭīṭ, Syr ṭīnā, Ar ṭīn, Mhr ṭayn, Jib ṭun, Te (tə)ṭäyyänä ‘to be filled with sand’.

▪ Although there is a Sem word *ṭīn- ‘clay, mud, etc.’ (Kogan2011), Ar ṭīn has often been regarded as a borrowing, either from Aram (Syr) ṭīnā or from mPers tīna. Here is a sample of previous opinions:

Jeffery1938: »The Qurʔān uses it particularly for the clay out of which man was created. / Ǧawharī and others take it to be from ṭāna, but this vb. is clearly denominative, and Fraenkel, Fremdw, 8, is doubtless correct in thinking it a loan-word from NSem. – We find ṭynʔ ‘clay’ in JudAram but not commonly used. The Syr ṭīnā was much more widely used. From some source in the Mesopotamian area the word passed into Iranian, where we find the Phlv ideogram tīna, meaning ‘clay’ or ‘mud’ (PPGJ, 219; Frahang, Glossary, p. 119), and it was probably from the same source that it came as an early borrowing into Ar, where we find it used in a general sense in the old poetry, e.g. Ḥamāsa, 712, 1. 14.
BAH2008: »Some scholars attribute the word ṭīn to an early borrowing from either Syr or Aram.«
Kogan2011 reconstructs protSem *ṭīn- ‘wet, glutinous earth (mud, clay)’, adding that some of the Sem words have been treated as inner-Sem borrowings: Hbr ṭīṭ < Akk ṭīṭ (Mankowski2000: 57-8), Ar ṭīn < Syr ṭīnā (Jeffery1938: 208).¹⁶²
Rolland2014a: ṭīn, from mPers tīna ‘id.’, which seems to be of Mesopotamian origin.¹⁶³
▪ Pennacchio2014 (probably the most correct reading of previous research and the most convincing conclusion from it): »Pour A. Jeffery, il s’agirait d’un emprunt ancien à la Mésopotamie, tandis que Fraenkel estime que l’Ar ṭīn pourrait être soit commun au Sem, soit un emprunt à Dn (2-41). Le mot est ancien car il est utilisé dans la poésie ancienne. […] Pour Moshe Bar-Asher, ṭīṭ et ṭīn en Hbr sont deux mots différents. Ils sont interchangeables, mais ils ons deux racines différentes. La proximité phonologique de ṭīn et ṭīṭ nous laisse supposer une origine commune. HALOT explique ainsi la transformation de l’Akk en attestant d’un affixe -t, ṭin-tu > ṭittu (ṭiddu ?) > ṭiṭṭu > ṭīṭu. Le -t serait probable puisqu’en Ug on a ṭt n.f. Il semblerait qu’il y ait une coexistence de deux formes: ṭīṭ et ṭīn. Soit l’Ar vient de l’Aram, soit d’une forme commune.«
162. Kogan seems to have slightly misread Jeffery here. 163. Is also this a misreading of Jeffery?

–

► ṭayyana, vb. II, to daub or coat with clay: D-stem, denom., applic.
► ṭīnaẗ, n.f., 1 clay, potter’s clay, argil: parallel f. form; 2 (Eg.) a piece or plot of ground: specialisation; 3 stuff, material, substance (of which s.th. is made): generalisation; 4 specific character, disposition, constitution, nature: fig. use.
► ṭīnī, adj., 1 made of clay; 2 argillaceous, clayey: nsb-adj.
► ṭayyān, n., mortar carrier, hod carrier: quasi-PA, quasi-n.prof., ints.
► ṭayyūn, n., Linula viscosa (bot.): belonging here?

ṭayyūn طَيُّون

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ṬYN

n.

Linula viscosa (bot.) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Etymology obscure. Related in any way to ↗ṭīn ‘clay, argil; soil; mud’?

▪ …

?

▪ …
▪ …

–

For other items of √ṬYN, cf. ↗ṭīn and, for the general picture, ↗ṬYN.

ẓāʔ ظاء

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√

R₁

The letter ẓ of the Arabic alphabet.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ẒRF ظرف

Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | created 7Jun2023
√ẒRF

“root”

.

▪ …

–

.

–

ẓarfiyyaẗ ظَرْفيّة

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP … • APD … • © SG | created 7Jun2023
√ẒRF

n.f.

.

▪ abstr. formation in -iyyaẗ, from ẓarf

.

ẒʕN ظعن

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 19Nov2022
√ẒʕN

“root”

▪ ẒʕN_1 ‘to move away, leave, depart’ ↗ẓaʕana
▪ ẒʕN_ ‘…’
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to leave, depart, migrate, move around in search of pasture; camel litters in which women travel, howdaj; women travelling in the company of men’

▪ [v1] : from a vb., widely attested in Sem (protSem *Ṯ̣ʕN), with the basic meaning of *‘loading (an animal), decamping, hitting the road, etc.’ (DRS).
▪ [v2] : …

–

▪ [v1] DRS #Ḏ̣ʕN: Akk ṣēnu, ṣānu, ṣeʔānu ‘charger’, Hbr *ṣāʕan ‘plier une tente’, EmpAram ṭʕn ‘porter, charger’, ṭʕwn ‘charge’, JudPal ṭᵊʕan ‘charger, porter’, Syr ṭᵊʕen ‘porter’, Palm ṭʕyn ‘chargé (chameau)’, Ar ẓaʕana ‘se mettre en route, partir’, Sab ẓʕn ‘faire route; se déplacer, changer de position, décamper’, Jib ẓaʕan ‘se disperser, gagner une nouvelle résidence’, Soq ṭaʕan ‘se mettre en route’, Gz ṣaʕana, Tña ṣäʕanä, Te ṣäʕana, Amh Gaf Gur č̣anä, Har ṭaʔana, Arg č̣ahana ‘charger une bête de somme’.
▪ …

▪ …

–

ẓaʕan- ظَعَنَ , a (ẓaʕn)

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 19Nov2022
√ẒʕN

vb., I

to move away, leave, depart – WehrCowan1976

▪ from a vb., widely attested in Sem (protSem *Ṯ̣ʕN), with the basic meaning of *‘loading (an animal), decamping, hitting the road, etc.’

▪ eC7 ẓaʕn (journeying, travelling, in particular with the entire household) Q 16:80 wa-ǧaʕala la-kum min ǧulūdi l-ʔanʕāmi buyūtan tastaḫiffūna-hā yawma ẓaʕni-kum wa-yawma ʔiqāmati-kum ‘and He has provided for you, from the hide of cattle, tents [lit. houses] that you find light on the day you travel and on the day you settle down’
▪ …

▪ DRS #Ḏ̣ʕN: Akk ṣēnu, ṣānu, ṣeʔānu ‘charger’, Hbr *ṣāʕan ‘plier une tente’, EmpAram ṭʕn ‘porter, charger’, ṭʕwn ‘charge’, JudPal ṭᵊʕan ‘charger, porter’, Syr ṭᵊʕen ‘porter’, Palm ṭʕyn ‘chargé (chameau)’, Ar ẓaʕana ‘se mettre en route, partir’, Sab ẓʕn ‘faire route; se déplacer, changer de position, décamper’, Jib ẓaʕan ‘se disperser, gagner une nouvelle résidence’, Soq ṭaʕan ‘se mettre en route’, Gz ṣaʕana, Tña ṣäʕanä, Te ṣäʕana, Amh Gaf Gur č̣anä, Har ṭaʔana, Arg č̣ahana ‘charger une bête de somme’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ It feels tempting to compare It zaino ‘rucksack’, Span zaina ‘money pouch’, Ge Zaine ‘wicker basket’. But these seem to have another origin. The Span and It words go back to Lomb zaina ‘basket’ (dle.rae.es, etimo.it), which, like also Ge Zaine, have their common ancestor in oHGe zaina ~ zein(n)a (C8) ‘id.’, a genuine Germ word (cf. oSax mLGe tēn, oEngl tān, oNo teinn), from reconstructed Germ *tainjō ‘basket woven from twigs’, from Germ *taina- ‘branch, rod, reed, staff’ (DWDS). According to DWDS (Pfeiffer), the further origin of the Germ word is unknown. But it is rather unlikely that it is related to the Sem *Ṯ̣ʕN.
▪ …

►ẓaʕn, n., departure, start, journey, trek (esp. of a caravan): vn. I.
►ẓaʕīnaẗ, pl. ẓuʕun, ʔaẓʕān, n.f., 1 camel-borne sedan chair for women; 2 a woman in such a sedan: quasi-PP I.f
►ẓāʕin, adj., ephemeral, transient, transitory: PA I

ẒFR ظفر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ẒFR

“root”

▪ ẒFR_1 ‘fingernail, claw’ ↗ẓufr
▪ ẒFR_2 ‘to be successful, victorious’ ↗ẓafira
Other values, now obsolete, include:
▪ ^†ẒFR_3 ‘disease of the eye, pellicle growing on the eyes, cataract’: ^†ẓufur and ^†ẓafaraẗ
▪ ^†ẒFR_4 ‘odoriferous substance added to incense’: ^†ẓafār, ^†ʔaẓfār
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘fingernails, toenails, claws, talons; to capture; victory, triumph, to succeed, to win’

▪ DRS 10 (2012) #Ṯ̣PR thinks that »la base sémantique générale peut être le nom de l’ongle, avec des développements métaphoriques«. But semantic relations inside the root, if any, remain far from evident.
▪ ẒFR_1 : (Orel&Stolbova1994#513:) The Sem word *ṯ̣upr‑ ‘fingernail’ (Kogan2015 Sw#13 < SED I #285: protSem *ṯ̣ipr‑ ‘claw’) has cognates in Agaw, HEC, Omot, and Rift. An AfrAs etymon may be reconstructed as *č̣upar‑ ‘fingernail’. According to the authors, the item is phonetically close to AfrAs *c̣ib˅ʕ ‘finger’ (↗Ar ʔiṣbaʕ).
– Relation (if any) to ↗ẓafira ‘be victorious, triumphant’ remains obscure.
▪ ẒFR_2 : Ar ẓafira ‘to be successful, victorious’ has an obvious cognate only in Sab. Etymology obscure. Any relation to ↗ẓufr ‘fingernail, claw’ ?
▪ ẒFR_3-4 : see below, section DISC.

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012) #Ṯ̣PR-1 Akk ṣupr-, ṣupur-, Hbr ṣippōren, JudPal ṭuprā, Ar ẓufr, Mhr ẓēfēr, ṭayfir, Soq ṭifer, ṭayfher, Jib ẓifär, Ḥrs ẓefīr, Gz Te ṣəfər, Tña ṣəfri, Gaf ṣəfrä, Amh Gur ṭəfər, Har ṭifir, Arg č̣əffər ‘ongle, griffe’. – Ar ẓafara ‘égratigner avec les ongles’, Gz ṣafara ‘couper les ongles’, Gur č̣äfärä ‘griffer en laissant une marque’. - ? 2 Ar ẓafira ‘se saisir de; avoir le dessus, vaincre’, Sab ṯ̣fr ‘vaincre’. - ? 3 Ar ẓafār ‘arôme, parfum’, ʔaẓfār ‘espèce d’aromate’, Phoen ṣpr ‘parfum (?)’. -4 PalAr ẓafar ‘maladie qui atteint les naseaux de l’âne’. – Outside Sem: Pour AfrAs, Cohen 160 fournit: (Berb) Tua atfer ‘partie antérieure du pied (avec les doigts)’; aussi tifḍənt ‘orteil’?, (Cush) Ag Bil čiffer ‘ongle’.

See above, section CONC.

…

▪ For ẒFR_1 and _2, cf. also above, section CONC.
▪ ẒFR_3 : The value ‘disease of the eye, pellicle growing on the eyes, cataract’, registered by Hava1899 and others for the obs. items ^†ẓufur or ^†ẓafaraẗ appears to be close to PalAr ẓafar ‘maladie qui atteint les naseaux de l’âne’, given in DRS 10 (2012) #Ṯ̣PR-4. – Cf. also the (denom.) vb. ^†ẓafira or (pass.) ^†ẓufira (a, ẓafar) ‘to have a pellicle over the eye, have the cataract’ (Hava1899). – The value is likely to be a metaphorical use of ẓufr, though the exact nature of a possible relation betw. ‘fingernail, claw’ and ‘eye-disease’ remains to be explained.
▪ ẒFR_4 : Accord. to Ar lexicographers, the odoriferious substance is attained from claw-shaped plants. That the value ‘perfume’ is metonymic use of ‘claw’ becomes clear also from several combinations of the type *‘claw of…x’, such as ^†ẓufr al-ṭīb\al-ʕifrīt ‘unguis odoratus: odoriferous substance added to incense’, lit., *‘claw of fragrance\the genie’, ^†ẓufr al-ḥaǧar ‘sard, cornelian (stone)’, lit., *‘fingernail of the stone’, or ^†ẓufr al-qiṭṭ ‘lion’s (lit., *the cat’s’) foot (a plant)’ (Hava1899). Moreover, DRS reports that *‘odoriferous fingernail\claw’ also is »l’opercule de certains gastéropodes, utilisé en parfumerie dans l’antiquité«, which would make the use of ‘fingernail, claw’ for ‘perfume’ quite plausible.
▪ Accord. to DRS, »Dolgopol’skij 129 propose un rapprochement avec ZRP«.

ẓafir‑ ظَفِرَ , a (ẓafar)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ẒFR

vb., I

1a to be successful, succeed, be victorious, be triumphant; 1b to gain a victory, conquer, vanquish, defeat, overcome, surmount, overwhelm, get the better; 2a to seize, take possession; 2b to get, obtain, attain, achieve, gain, win – WehrCowan1976

▪ Ar ẓafira ‘to be successful, victorious’ has an obvious cognate only in Sab (see below). Etymology obscure. Any relation to ↗ẓufr ‘fingernail, claw’ ?

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012) #Ṯ̣PR-1 [perh. unrelated to -2!] Akk ṣupr-, ṣupur-, Hbr ṣippōren, JudPal ṭuprā, Ar ẓufr, Mhr ẓēfēr, ṭayfir, Soq ṭifer, ṭayfher, Jib ẓifär, Ḥrs ẓefīr, Gz Te ṣəfər, Tña ṣəfri, Gaf ṣəfrä, Amh Gur ṭəfər, Har ṭifir, Arg č̣əffər ‘ongle, griffe’. – Ar ẓafara ‘égratigner avec les ongles’, Gz ṣafara ‘couper les ongles’, Gur č̣äfärä ‘griffer en laissant une marque’. - ? 2 Ar ẓafira ‘se saisir de; avoir le dessus, vaincre’, Sab ṯ̣fr ‘vaincre’. -3–4 […].

▪ See above, section CONC.

…

►ẓaffara, vb. II, to grant victory, make triumph, render victorious: D-stem, caus.
►ʔaẓfara, vb. IV, = II: *Š-stem, caus.
►taẓāfara, vb. VI, to ally, enter into an alliance or confederacy, join forces: Lt-stem, assoc.
►ẓafar, n., victory, triumph: vn. I, which may be the etymon proper.
►ẓafir, adj., victorious, successful, triumphant; (pl. ẓufrān) ↗ẓufr
►ʔuẓfūr, n., ↗ẓufr
►ẓāfir, adj., victorious, triumphant; successful; victor, conqueror
►muẓaffar, adj., victorious, successful, triumphant
For other items formed from the root, cf. ↗ẓufr and, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√ẒFR

ẓufr ظُفْر , var. ẓufur, ẓifr, pl. ʔaẓfār, ʔaẓāfirᵘ, ʔaẓāfīrᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ẒFR

n.

1a nail, fingernail; 1b toenail; 1c claw, talon – WehrCowan1976.

▪ (Kogan2015 Sw#13:) from protSem *ṯ̣ipr‑ ‘claw’ (SED I #285). Passim throughout Sem.
▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#513: from protSem *ṯ̣upr‑ < AfrAs *č̣upar‑ ‘fingernail’, phonetically close to AfrAs *c̣ib˅ʕ ‘finger’ (> Ar ↗ʔiṣbaʕ).
▪ Any connection to ↗√ẒFR ‘to be victorious, triumphant’?

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘fingernail, toe nail’) Akk ṣupru, Hbr (ṣippóren), Syr ṭep̄rā, Gz ṣefr.
▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#513: Akk ṣupru, Hbr ṣipporen, PalAram ṭuprā, Ar ẓufr, Gz ṣǝfr, Te ṣǝfǝr, Tña ṣǝfri, Amh ṭǝfǝr, Gaf ṣǝfra, Arg č̣uffǝr, Gur ṭǝfǝr, Soq ṭifǝr, Mhr ṭayfer, Šḥr ẓefer, Jib ẓifɛr ‘fingernail’. – Outside Sem cognates in Agaw, HEC, Omot, Rift (see DISC below).
▪ Is ↗√ẒFR ‘to be victorious, triumphant’ cognate?

▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#513: protSem *ṯ̣upr‑ ‘fingernail’, protAgaw *c̣ifar ‘finger’, protHEC *ʒurup‑ ‘finger’ (unexpected *ʒ‑), protOmot *ǯafar‑ ‘finger’ (which may be a common HEC‑Omot innovation or a loan), protRift *č̣araf‑ ‘fingernail’, all from an hypothetical AfrAs *č̣upar‑ ‘fingernail’. According to the authors, the word is phonetically close to AfrAs *c̣ib˅ʕ ‘finger’ (> Ar↗ʔiṣbaʕ).
▪ Any connection to ↗ẓafira ‘to be victorious, triumphant’ ?

…

►min/munḏu nuʕūmaẗ ʔaẓfārih, adv.expr., from (the days of) his earliest youth
►nāʕim al‑ẓufr, adj., youthful, of tender age
►ḤiǧAr ẓafir, pl. ẓufrān, n., young man, youth
For other items formed from the root, cf. ↗ẓafira and, for the overall picture, root entry ↗√ẒFR

ẒLː (ẒLL) ظلّ / ظلل

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ẒLː (ẒLL)

“root”

▪ ẒLː (ẒLL)_1 ‘shadow’ ↗ẓill
▪ ẒLː (ẒLL)_2 ‘to remain’ ↗ẓalla
▪ ẒLː (ẒLL)_3 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘shadow, shade, parasol; shelter, protection, patronage; to seek the shade; to seek protection; to continue doing s.th. by day, to remain’

▪ Any relation betw. ẒLː (ẒLL)_1 and ẒLː (ẒLL)_2? The latter seems to be a value peculiar to Ar.
▪ ẒLː (ẒLL)_1 : from protSem *ṯ̣ilal‑ (Kogan2011) or *ṯ̣il(l)‑ (Militarev2006) ‘shadow’ < AfrAs *č̣al-/*č̣il- (Militarev&Stolbova2007) < perh. from Nostr *č̣˹o˺l˻w˼˅ ‘shadow, shade, dark’ (Dolgopolsky2012).
▪ ẒLː (ẒLL)_2 : ?

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012) #Ṯ̣LL-1 Akk ṣillu, Ug ṯ̣l ‘ombre’, mẓll ‘abri, maison’, Hbr ṣēl, JudPal ṭᵊlālā, Syr ṭillālā, nSyr ṭellā, Mnd ṭwlʔ, Palm ṭll ‘couvrir d’un toit’, Ar ẓill ‘ombre’, Ṣaf mẓll ‘couvert d’ombre, accablé’, MġrAr mẓalla ‘parasol, ombrelle’; Sab ṯ̣ll, mṯ̣lln, mṯ̣lt, mhṯ̣ll: sorte de structure couverte, tombeau (?)’, hθṯ̣l ‘construire une structure couverte’, Mhr aẓlēl, Jib ẓell ‘faire de l’ombre’, Mhr məẓallət, Jib ẓallät ‘ombrelle’, Gz ṣalala, ṣallala ‘ombrager, couvrir, cacher’, ṣəlālot ‘ombre, obscurité, protection’, Te ʔaṣläla ‘faire de l’ombre’, ṣəlal ‘ombre, obscurité’, Tña ʔaṣlälä ‘s’abriter’, ʔanṣälaläwä ‘faire de l’ombre’, ṣəlal(ot) ‘ombre’, Amh tällälä ‘faire de l’ombre’, Amh Arg ṭəla ‘ombre’, Gaf č̣əlayä, Har č̣āya, Gur ṭəlal, č̣al ‘ombre’, aṭṭillälä ‘séparer par un rideau’. -2 Ar ẓalla ‘être dans la journée; persister à, continuer à, devenir’, ḤassAr ẓall ‘passer la journée’, MġrAr ẓall ‘faire une chose sans cesse, ne cesser de’. -3 ẓelāl ‘coussinet placé sur le bât’. – Outside Sem (perh. < Sem?): Sa ṣalat, Bilin č̣aläla, Or č̣āya ‘ombre’.
▪ For further cognates (outside Sem) cf. individual entries.

…

ẓall‑ / ẓalil‑ ظَلَّ / ظَلِلْـ , a (ẓall, ẓulūl)

ID … • Sw – • BP 387 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ẒLː (ẒLL)

vb., I

to remain; to persist; (with foll. imperf. or participle:) to keep doing s.th., do s.th. constantly or continuously, persist in s.th. – WehrCowan1976.

▪ The vb. does not seem to have cognates outside Ar. Is it somehow connected to ↗ẓill ‘shadow’?

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012) #Ṯ̣LL-1 […]. -2 Ar ẓalla ‘être dans la journée; persister à, continuer à, devenir’, ḤassAr ẓall ‘passer la journée’, MġrAr ẓall ‘faire une chose sans cesse, ne cesser de’. -3 […].
▪ If related to ↗ẓill ‘shadow’, cf. s.v. for further cognates.

…

For other items of the root, cf. ↗ẓill and, for the overall picture, ↗√ẒLː (ẒLL).

ẓill ظِلّ , pl. ẓilāl, ẓulūl, ʔaẓlāl

ID … • Sw – • BP 876 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ẒLː (ẒLL)

n.

1 shadow, shade, umbra; 2 shelter, protection, patronage; 3 shading, hue; 4 slightest indication, semblance, trace, glimpse (of s.th.); 5 tangent (geom.) – WehrCowan1976.

▪ From protSem *ṯ̣ilal‑ (Kogan2011) or *ṯ̣il(l)‑ (Militarev2006) ‘shadow’ < AfrAs *č̣al-/*č̣il- (Militarev&Stolbova2007) < perh. from Nostr *č̣˹o˺l˻w˼˅ ‘shadow, shade, dark’ (Dolgopolsky2012).
▪ Connected to ↗ẓalla ‘to remain’?

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012) #Ṯ̣LL-1 Akk ṣillu, Ug ṯ̣l ‘ombre’, mẓll ‘abri, maison’, Hbr ṣēl, JudPal ṭᵊlālā, Syr ṭillālā, nSyr ṭellā, Mnd ṭwlʔ, Palm ṭll ‘couvrir d’un toit’, Ar ẓill ‘ombre’, Ṣaf mẓll ‘couvert d’ombre, accablé’, MġrAr mẓalla ‘parasol, ombrelle’; Sab ṯ̣ll, mṯ̣lln, mṯ̣lt, mhṯ̣ll: sorte de structure couverte, tombeau (?)’, hθṯ̣l ‘construire une structure couverte’, Mhr aẓlēl, Jib ẓell ‘faire de l’ombre’, Mhr məẓallət, Jib ẓallät ‘ombrelle’, Gz ṣalala, ṣallala ‘ombrager, couvrir, cacher’, ṣəlālot ‘ombre, obscurité, protection’, Te ʔaṣläla ‘faire de l’ombre’, ṣəlal ‘ombre, obscurité’, Tña ʔaṣlälä ‘s’abriter’, ʔanṣälaläwä ‘faire de l’ombre’, ṣəlal(ot) ‘ombre’, Amh tällälä ‘faire de l’ombre’, Amh Arg ṭəla ‘ombre’, Gaf č̣əlayä, Har č̣āya, Gur ṭəlal, č̣al ‘ombre’, aṭṭillälä ‘séparer par un rideau’. -2 Ar ẓalla ‘être dans la journée; persister à, continuer à, devenir’, ḤassAr ẓall ‘passer la journée’, MġrAr ẓall ‘faire une chose sans cesse, ne cesser de’. -3 ẓelāl ‘coussinet placé sur le bât’. – Outside Sem (perh. < Sem?): Sa ṣalat, Bilin č̣aläla, Or č̣āya ‘ombre’.
▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#503, Militarev&Stolbova2007: Akk ṣillu, Ug ẓl, Hbr ṣēl, Syr ṭullā, Gz ṣelālāt, Te ẓelɛl. – Outside Sem: (WCh) Angas ǯil ‘shade under trees’, Sha čalâ ‘shadow’, (CCh) Gisiga nʒala ‘west’, (HEC) Sid c̣aale ‘shade’, and Dhl ṯälali‑ (with partial reduplication) ‘shadow’.
▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘shadow’) Akk ṣillu, Hbr ṣēl, Syr ṭullā, Gz (ṣelālṓt).
▪ Almedlaoui 2012: For ClassAr ẓll / Hbr ṣll ‘to be dark/black’ cf. Tashl ḍla ‘dto.’. – Cf. also Bennett1998:229 (#125): JebNaf eṭːlålː, Ghad tēle Warg AytSegr Kab tili.
▪ Is ↗ẓalla ‘to remain’ related to ẓill?

▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#503 and Militarev&Stolbova2007 reconstruct protSem *ṯ̣il(l)‑, protWCh *(n˅)č̣ila‑, protCCh *n˅‑ǯal‑ < *n˅‑čal‑, HEC *c̣al‑, Dhl ṯälali‑ (with partial reduplication), all ‘shadow, shade’ (but CCh: ‘west’). An AfrAs origin is thus highly probable; the authors suggest AfrAs *č̣al‑ / *č̣il‑ ‘shadow’.
▪ DRS 10 (2012) #Ṯ̣LL: Cf. also ṬLṬ. – Outside Sem: Cush probably loaned from EthSem.
▪ Dolgopolsky2012 sees parallels also outside AfrAs and reconstructs Nostr *č̣˹o˺l˻w˼˅ ‘shadow, shade, dark’.
▪ Is ↗ẓalla ‘to remain’ akin to ẓill?

…

►fī ẓill …, quasi‑prep. (with foll. genit.), under the protection or patronage of, under the auspices of; under the sovereignty of
►taḥt ẓill … (with foll. genit.), quasi‑prep., under the protection or patronage of, under the auspices of;
►ṯaqīl al‑ẓill, adj., unsufferable, repugnant (of a person)
►ḫafīf al‑ẓill, adj., likable, nice (of a person)
►ĭstaṯqala ẓillah, expr., to dislike s.o., find s.o. insufferable, unbearable, a bore;
►taqallaṣa ẓilluh, expr., his prestige or authority faded, diminished; it decreased, diminished, dwindled away, waned
►wizāraẗ ẓill, n.f., shadow cabinet (pol.)
►ẓallala, vb. II, 1 to shade, overshadow, cast a shadow; 2 to screen, shelter, protect; 3 to preserve, guard, maintain, keep up: D-stem, caus.
►ʔaẓalla, vb. IV, = II.
►taẓallala, vb. V, to be shaded, sit in the shadow: Dt-stem, refl., autobenefact.
►ĭstaẓalla, vb. X, 1a = V; 1b to protect o.s. from the sun, hide in the shadow, seek the shadow; 2 to place o.s. unter the protection or patronage of s.o., seek shelter or refuge with s.o., be under the patronage or protection of s.o.: *Št-stem, desiderative.
►ẓullaẗ, pl. ẓulal, n.f., 1 awning, marquee, canopy, sheltering hut or tent, shelter; 2 shack, shanty; 3 kiosk, stall; 4 beach chair
►ẓalīl, adj., shady, shaded, umbrageous
►^BP#3906miẓallaẗ, vulgAr maẓallaẗ, pl. ‑āt, maẓāllᵘ, n.f., 1 umbrella, parasol, sunshade; lamp shade; 2 awning; 3 veranda, porch: n.instr. | ʕīd al‑miẓallaẗ, n., Feast of Tabernacles, Sukkoth (Jud.); miẓallaẗ wāqiyaẗ\hābiṭaẗ, n.f., parachute; ǧundī al‑miẓallaẗ, n., paratrooper
►miẓallī, n., paratrooper; pl. paratroops, airborne troops: nisba formation from miẓallaẗ.
►muẓallil, and muẓill, adj., shady, shadowy, umbrageous, shading, causing shadow: PA II and IV, respectively.
For other items of the root, cf. ↗ẓalla and, for the overall picture, ↗√ẒLː (ẒLL).

ẒLM ظلم

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ẒLM

“root”

▪ ẒLM_1 ‘to be dark, darkness’ ↗ẓlm
▪ ẒLM_2 ‘’ ↗ẓlm
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘darkness, (of darkness) to descend; to put s.th. in the wrong place, to act improperly; to cause s.o. to suffer a loss; to wrong s.o., to act unjustly, injustice, tyranny, oppression’

▪ Kogan2011: from protSem *ṯ̣lm ‘to be black’, one of the four basic colours in the protSem colour spectrum¹⁸ (see also Ar ↗LBN and BYḌ for ‘white’, ↗ʔDM and ḤMR for ‘red’, ↗WRQ and ḪḌR for ‘green’).
▪ …
18. As reconstructed by Bulakh 2003, 2004, 2006a, 2006b.

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ẓulm ظُلْم

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 1404 • APD … • © SG | created 7Jun2023
√ẒLM

n.

.

▪ …

.

maẓlūm مَظْلُوم

ID 556 • Sw – • BP 4008 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ẒLM

adj.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ẒMʔ ظمأ

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ ẒMʔ

“root”

▪ ẒMʔ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ẒMʔ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ẒMʔ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘thirst, to be thirsty, to cause to be thirsty; span of time, to be mean, to be unjust’

▪ …

–

.

–

ẒNː (ẒNN) ظنّ/ظنن

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ẒNː (ẒNN)

“root”

▪ ẒNː (ẒNN)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ẒNː (ẒNN)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ẒNː (ẒNN)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘assumption, supposition, conjecture, guessing; opinion, belief, to realise, to know; doubt, to have a low opinion of, to think ill of, to be suspicious, to accuse. Contexts in which derivatives of this root occur vary greatly as regards the degree of doubt/certainty associated with them, and therefore cause interpretational problems’

▪ …

–

.

–

ẒHR ظهر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ẒHR

“root”

▪ ẒHR_1 ‘back, rear part; upper part, top; to endorse, support, help, assist’ ↗¹ẓahr
▪ ẒHR_2 ‘noon, midday’ ↗ẓuhr
▪ ẒHR_3 ‘to appear, seem, become visible, evident’ ↗ẓahara
▪ ẒHR_4 ‘cast iron’ ↗²ẓahr
▪ ẒHR_5 ‘Dhahran’ ↗ẓahrān
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘back, rear; backer, to back up; to neglect, to turn one’s back on; to carry on one’s back; outside, exterior, external, outward; to be apparent, perceptible, manifest, plain, evident; to assist, to gang up on; appearances; to travel from one place to another; to overpower, to conquer; noon, midday’

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ẒHR: »Les valeurs les plus fréquentes sont fondées sur la notion de ‘dos’: surface supérieure, prêter le dos, adosser, tourner le dos, etc. Les dictionnaires arabes montrent bien les rapports entre ces usages métaphoriques, fréquents d’ailleurs dans bien d’autres langues.«

–

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ẒHR-1 Akk ṣēr‑ ‘dos, dessus, steppe’, Ug ẓr ‘dos, sommet’, Hbr ṣohᵃr ‘toit’, Ar ẓahr ‘dos, dessus, surface d’une chose’, SAr b-θ̣hr ‘sur le dos de, sur’, Jib źähər, Mhr źāhər, Ḥrs ẓahr, źahr ‘dos, dos de chameau’, Mhr ẓār, Jib ẓer, Soq ṭhar ‘sur’. – Ar ẓahara, ẓāhara ‘servir d’appui, aider, assister’, Soq ṣwr ‘porter’, Gz ṣora, Amh ṭorä, ṭäwwärä ‘entretenir, pourvoir aux besoins de ses parents’, Arg ṭora ‘porter’, Gur ṭäwärä ‘porter sur le dos ou sur la tête, pourvoir au besoins de qn (particulièrement de ses parents)’.
▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ẒHR-2 Hbr ṣāḫ^ārayim, Aram ṭēhᵃrā, Syr ṭahrā, Ar ẓuhr, Mhr Ḥrs ẓahr, Jib ẓohur ‘midi’.
▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ẒHR-3 Ar ẓahara ‘paraître, apparaître; manifester, rendre évident, divulguer’, ʔaẓhara ‘proclamer, témoigner hautement’, YemAr ʔiẓhār ‘annonce publique, proclamation’, Sab hθ̣hr ‘attester, certifier’, θ̣hr ‘document, acte’, Mhr źəhēr, Ḥrs ẓehōr, ẓehār, lehōr, Jib źähär ‘apparaître’.
▪ Two other values, but not represented in Ar.

▪ …
▪ …

–

ẓahar‑ ظَهَرَ , a (ẓuhūr)

ID … • Sw – • BP 611 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ẒHR

vb., I

to be or become visible, perceptible, distinct, manifest, clear, apparent, evident, obvious, come to light, appear, manifest itself, come into view, show, emerge, crop up; to appear, seem; to break out (disease); to come out; to enter, appear (on the stage; theat.); to appear, be published (book, periodical); to arise, result (min from). – For other meanings ↗ẓahr, ẓuhr – WehrCowan1979.

▪ According to DRS 10 (2012)#ẒHR, »[l]es valeurs les plus fréquentes [of the root ẒHR] sont fondées sur la notion de ‘dos’ [↗ẓahr ]: surface supérieure, prêter le dos, adosser, tourner le dos, etc. Les dictionnaires arabes montrent bien les rapports entre ces usages métaphoriques, fréquents d’ailleurs dans bien d’autres langues.«
▪ According to Orel&Stolbova1994#498, the vb. could go back via Sem *ṯ̣˅har‑ ‘to appear, be evident’ to AfrAs *č̣ahar‑ ‘to show’.

–

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ẒHR-3. Ar ẓahara ‘paraître, apparaître; manifester, rendre évident, divulguer’, ʔaẓhara ‘proclamer, témoigner hautement’, YemAr ʔiẓhār ‘annonce publique, proclamation’, Sab hθ̣hr ‘attester, certifier’, θ̣hr ‘document, acte’, Mhr źəhēr, Ḥrs ẓehōr, ẓehār, lehōr, Jib źähär ‘apparaître’. ▪ Cf. also other items of ↗√ẒHR. ▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#498: Mhr ẓahar, Soq ṭahar ‘to appear, be evident’. – Outside Sem: a vb. a-čäřmeaning ‘to show’ in one CCh language.

▪ …
▪ …

–

► ^BP#1024ʔaẓhara, vb. IV, to make visible, make apparent, show, demonstrate, present, produce, bring to light, expose, disclose, divulge, reveal, manifest, announce, proclaim, make known, expound, set forth (s.th,); to develop (film; phot.); to articulate fully: caus. – For other meanings ↗ẓahr, ẓuhr.
► taẓāhara, vb. VI, to manifest, display, show outwardly, exhibit, parade (bi‑ s.th.); to feign, affect, pretend, simulate (bi‑ s.th.), act as if, make out as if (bi‑); to demonstrate, make a public demonstration:. – For other meanings ↗ẓahr.
► ĭstaẓhara, vb. X, to show, demonstrate, expose (s.th.); to memorize, learn by heart; to know by heart:. – For other meanings ↗ẓahara and ↗ẓuhr.
► ẓahīr, pl. ẓahāʔirᵘ, n., (mor.) decree, edict, ordinance: *‘the published one’ – For other meanings ↗ẓahr.
► ^BP#1507ẓuhūr, n., appearance; appearance, entry on the stage (theat.); visibility, conspicuousness; pomp, splendor, show, ostentation, window-dressing: vn. I | ḥubb al-ẓ. ostentatiousness, love of pomp; ʕīd al-ẓ., n., Epiphany (Chr.); badaʔa fī ‘l-ẓ., vb., to become visible, come into view.
► bayna ẓahrān ayhim, adv., in their midst, among them: ?.
► ẓihāraẗ, n.f., outside, right side (of a garment); blanket (e.g., of a mule):.
► ʔaẓharᵘ, adj., more distinct, more manifest, clearer: elat.
► ^BP#1831maẓhar, pl. maẓāhirᵘ, n., (external) appearance, external make-up, guise; outward bearing, comportment, conduct, behavior; exterior, look(s), sight, view; semblance, aspect; bearer or object of a phenomenon, object in which s.th. manifests itself; phenomenon; symptom (med.); pl. manifestations, expressions: n.loc. | maẓāhir al-ḥayāẗ, n.pl., manifestations of life (biol.); fī ‘l-m., adv., externally, in outward appearance, outwardly.
► ^BP#2723muẓāharaẗ, pl. ‑āt, n., (public) demonstration, rally: vn. III. – For another meaning ↗ẓahr.
► ^BP#3598ʔiẓhār, n., presentation, exposition, demonstration, exhibition, disclosure, exposure, revelation, announcement, declaration, manifestation, display; developing (phot.): vn. IV.
► taẓāhur, n., dissimulation, feigning, pretending, pretension; hypocrisy, dissemblance; (pl. ‑āt) (public) demonstration, rally: vn. VI.
► ^BP#3596taẓāhuraẗ, pl. ‑āt, n., (public) demonstration: n.vic. of vn. VI.
► ^BP#1832ẓāhir, adj., (of God) mastering, knowing (ʕalà s.th.); visible, perceptible, distinct, manifest, obvious, conspicuous, clear, patent, evident, apparent; external, exterior, outward; seeming, presumed, ostensible, alleged; outside, exterior, surface; outskirts, periphery (of a city); (gram.) substantive; (pl. ẓawāhirᵘ) external sense, literal meaning (specif., of Koran and Prophetic Tradition): PA I. | ẓāhiran, adv., externally, outwardly; seemingly, presumedly, ostensibly, allegedly; ẓ. al-lafẓ the literal meaning of an expression; al-ẓ. ʔanna, it seems, it appears that…; ḥasab al-ẓ., adv., in outward appearance, externally, outwardly; fī ‘l-ẓ., adv., apparently, obviously, evidently; fī ‘l-ẓ. and fī ‘l-ẓ. al-ʔamr, adv., seen outwardly, externally; outwardly; min al-ẓ., adv., from outside :.
► ẓāhirī, adj., outer, outside, external, exterior, outward; superficial; appararent, seeming (in contrast with ḥaqīqī real); Zahiritic, interpreting the Koran according to its literal meaning: nsb-adj from ẓāhir.
► ^BP#1057ẓāhiraẗ, pl. ẓawāhirᵘ, n., phenomenon, outward sign or token, external symptom or indication: PA I, f. | ẓawāhir al-ḥayāẗ, n.pl., biological phenomena (biol.); ʕilm al-ẓawāhir al-ǧawwiyyaẗ, n., meteorology; satara ‘l-ẓawāhir, vb., to keep up appearances.
► ẓāhirātī, adj., phenomenological | al-falsafaẗ al-ẓāhirātiyyaẗ, n., phenomenology (philos.): nsb-adj from ẓāhirāt, a pl. of ẓāhiraẗ.
► ^BP#3944mutaẓāhir, pl. ‑ūn, n., demonstrator: PA VI.
► For other items of the root cf. ↗√ẒHR, ↗ẓahr, ↗ẓuhr.

ĭstaẓhar- اِسْتَظْهَرَ

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP … • APD … • © SG | created 7Jun2023
√ẒHR

vb., X

.

▪ *Št-stem, …

.

¹ẓahr ظَهْر , pl. ẓuhūr , ʔaẓhur

ID 557 • Sw –/6 • BP 1373 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ẒHR

n.

back; rear, rear part, rear side, reverse; flyleaf; deck (of a steamer); upper part, top, surface; ẓuhūrāt (as a genit.; eg.) pro tempore, provisional, temporary – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: from protSem *ṯ̣ahr‑ ‘back’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ẒHR–1: Akk ṣēr‑ ‘dos, dessus, steppe’, Ug ẓr ‘dos, sommet’, Hbr ṣohᵃr ‘toit’, Ar ẓahr ‘dos, dessus, surface d’une chose’, SAr b-θ̣hr ‘sur le dos de, sur’, Jib źähər, Mhr źāhər, Ḥrs ẓahr, źahr ‘dos, dos de chameau’, Mhr ẓār, Jib ẓer, Soq ṭhar ‘sur’. – Ar ẓahara, ẓāhara ‘servir d’appui, aider, assister’, Soq ṣwr ‘porter’, Gz ṣora, Amh ṭorä, ṭäwwärä ‘entretenir, pourvoir aux besoins de ses parents’, Arg ṭora ‘porter’, Gur ṭäwärä ‘porter sur le dos ou sur la tête, pourvoir au besoins de qn (particulièrement de ses parents)’.
▪ Kogan2011: Akk ṣēru, Ug ẓr, Ar ẓahr, Mhr ẓār, Jib ẓér, Soq ṭhar. Hbr ṣōhar is only preserved as a designation of Noah’s Ark in Genesis 6:16, but the adverb ṣú-uḫ-ru-ma ‘on the back’ is well attested in AmarnaCan.
▪ Cf. also other items of ↗√ẒHR.

▪ Fronzaroli#2.65, and others after him, reconstruct Sem *ẓahr‑ ‘back’.
▪ …
▪ …

–

► silsilaẗ al-ẓahr, n., spine, vertebral column.
► ẓahran li-baṭnin, adv., upside down, topsy-turvy.
► ẓahran ʕalà ʕaqibin, adv., from the ground up, radically, entirely, completely.
► bi-ẓahr al-ġayb, adv., behind s.o.’s back, insidiously, treacherously; secretly, stealthily, clandestinely.
► bayna ʔaẓhurihim, adv., in their midst, among them.
► min bayni ʔaẓhurinā, adv., from our midst, from among us.
► ʕalà ẓahr, prep., on (e.g., on the ground, on the water, etc.).
► ʕalà ẓahr al-bāḫiraẗ, adv., on board the steamer.
► ʕan ẓahr al-qalb, ʕan ẓahr qalbin or ʕan ẓahr al-ġayb, adv., by heart.
► mustaḫdam ẓuhūrāt, n., temporary employee.
► ẓahara, a (ẓuhūr), vb. I, to ascend, climb, mount; to gain the upperhand, to triumph (ʕalà over), get the better (ʕalà of), overcome, overwhelm, conquer, vanquish (ʕalà s.o.); to get (ʕalà s.th.) into one’s power; to gain or have knowledge (ʕalà of), come to know (ʕalà s.th.), become acquainted (ʕalà with); to know (ʕalà s.th.); to learn, receive information (ʕalà about); to be cognizant (ʕalà of); to learn (ʕalà s.th.) : denom. from ẓahr (*‘to get on top of s.th.’), or from ẓuhr (*‘to rise above s.th. like the sun at noon’)? – For other meanings ↗ẓahara ‘to appear, seem, become visible, evident’.
► ẓahhara, vb. II, to endorse (a bill of exchange): denom. (‘to back s.o.’)
► ẓāhara, vb. III, to help, assist, aid, support (s.o.): benefactive (*‘to lend one’s support to s.o., back s.o.’).
► ʔaẓhara, vb. IV, to grant victory (ʕalà over), render victorious; to acquaint (s.o. ʕalà with s.th.), initiate (s.o. ʕalà into s.th.), give knowledge or information (ʕalà about), inform, enlighten, explain; to let (s.o.) in on s.th. (ʕalà), make (s.o.) realize (ʕalà s.th.); to show, reveal (ʕalà s.th.): (caus., semantics not clear, may also be from ↗ẓahara ‘to appear, seem, become visible’ or from ↗ẓuhr ‘noon, midday’). – For other meanings of the vb. ↗ẓahara.
► taẓāhara, vb. VI, to help one another, make common cause (ʕalà against): reciprocal (to support/back each other). – For other meanings ↗ẓahara.
► ĭstaẓhara, vb. X, to seek help, assistance, or support (bi‑ with), appeal for help, for assistance (bi‑ to s.o.): properly, *‘to ask for s.o.’s backing, support’. – For other meanings ↗ẓuhr and ↗ẓahara
► ẓihrī: nabaḏa hū (ṭaraḥa-hū) ẓihriyyan, vb., to pay no attention to s.th., not to care about s.th., disregard s.th.: a nsb-adj?
► ẓahīr, n., helper, assistant, aid, supporter; partisan, backer; back (in soccer): lit., *‘the one who lends s.o. his/her support/backing’. – For another meaning ↗ẓahara.
► bayna ẓahrān ayhim, adv., in their midst, among them: ?.
► taẓhīr, n., endorsement, transfer by endorsement (of a bill of exchange; fin.): vn. II., denom.
► ẓihār, n., pre-Islamic form of divorce, consisting in the words of repudiation, ‘you are to me like my mother’s back’ (ʔanti ʕalayya ka-ẓahri ʔummī): vn. III, denom.
► muẓāharaẗ, n.f., assistance, support, backing: vn. III. – For another meaning ↗ẓahara.
► muẓahhir, pl. ‑ūn, n., endorser (of a bill of exchange; fin.): PA II.
► For other items of the root cf. ↗√ẒHR, ↗ẓuhr, ↗ẓahara.

²ẓahr ظَهْر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ẒHR

n.

cast iron – WehrCowan1979.

Probably confused with ↗zahr (with non-emphatic z).

▪ …

▪ Cf. also other items of ↗√ẒHR.

Probably confused with ↗zahr.

–

► ẓahr al-ḥadīd and ḥadīd al-ẓahr ↗zahr

ẓuhr ظُهْر , pl. ʔaẓhār

ID 558 • Sw – • BP 1425 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ẒHR

n.

noon, midday; (f.) midday prayer (Isl. Law) | baʕd al-ẓ., adv., in the afternoon, p.m.; qabl al-ẓ., adv., in the forenoon, a.m.; qabl ẓ. ʔams, adv., yesterday morning – WehrCowan1979.

According to DRS 10 (2012)#ẒHR, »[l]es valeurs les plus fréquentes [of the root ẒHR] sont fondées sur la notion de ‘dos’ [↗ẓahr ]: surface supérieure, prêter le dos, adosser, tourner le dos, etc. Les dictionnaires arabes montrent bien les rapports entre ces usages métaphoriques, fréquents d’ailleurs dans bien d’autres langues.«

▪ …

▪ DRS 10 (2012)#ẒHR-2. Hbr ṣāḫ^ārayim, Aram ṭēhᵃrā, Syr ṭahrā, Ar ẓuhr, Mhr Ḥrs ẓahr, Jib ẓohur ‘midi’.
Cf. also other items of ↗√ẒHR.

▪ …
▪ …

–

► ẓahara, a (ẓuhūr), vb. I, to ascend, climb, mount; to gain the upperhand, to triumph (ʕalà over), get the better (ʕalà of), overcome, overwhelm, conquer, vanquish (ʕalà s.o.); to get (ʕalà s.th.) into one’s power; to gain or have knowledge (ʕalà of), come to know (ʕalà s.th.), become acquainted (ʕalà with); to know (ʕalà s.th.); to learn, receive information (ʕalà about); to be cognizant (ʕalà of); to learn (ʕalà s.th.) : denom. from ẓahr (to get on top of s.th.) or from ẓuhr (to rise above s.th. like the sun at noon)? – For other meanings ↗ẓahara ‘to appear, seem, become visible, evident’.
► ʔaẓhara, vb. IV, to grant victory (ʕalà over), render victorious; to acquaint (s.o. ʕalà with s.th.), initiate (s.o. ʕalà into s.th.), give knowledge or information (ʕalà about), inform, enlighten, explain; to let (s.o.) in on s.th. (ʕalà), make (s.o.) realize (ʕalà s.th.); to show, reveal (ʕalà s.th.): (caus., but semantics not clear, may also be from ↗ẓahara ‘to appear, seem, become visible’ or from ↗ẓahr ‘back; top’). – For other meanings ↗ẓahara.
► ĭstaẓhara, vb. X, to overcome, surmount, conquer, vanquish (ʕalà s.o., s.th.), have or gain the upperhand (ʕalà over), get the better (ʕalà of): t-stem of IV. – For other meanings ↗ẓahr and ↗ẓahara.
► ^BP#4925ẓahīraẗ, n.f., noon, midday, midday heat: ints.f.
► For other items of the root cf. ↗√ẒHR, ↗ẓahr, ↗ẓahara.

muẓāharaẗ مُظاهَرَة , pl. ‑āt

ID 559 • Sw – • BP 2723 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ẒHR

n.f.

1 assistance, support, backing. – 2 pl. ‑āt, n., (public) demonstration, rally – WehrCowan1979.

Essentially a vn. III, the two values of the word relate to (v1) the n. ↗ẓahr ‘back, rear’ and (v2) the vb. ↗ẓahara ‘to appear, become visible’, respectively.

▪ …

↗√ẒHR, ↗ẓahr, ↗ẓahara.

Since there is an overlapping between the three main values of ↗√ẒHR (‘back, rear’, ‘noon, midday’, and ‘to appear, become visible’), the value ‘(public) demonstration, rally’ may be derived from both ↗ẓahr and/or ↗ẓahara. In the first case, the proper meaning would be ‘mutual backing, support’, in the second the aspect of publicity (‘becoming visible together with s.o.’) would be prominent.

–

See also:
► ẓāhara, vb. III, to help, assist, aid, support (s.o.): benefactive (*‘to lend one’s support to s.o., back s.o.’).
► taẓāhara, vb. VI, to help one another, make common cause (ʕalà against); to manifest, display, show outwardly, exhibit, parade (bi‑ s.th.); to demonstrate, make a public demonstration.
► ^BP#3596taẓāhuraẗ, pl. ‑āt, n., (public) demonstration: n.vic. of vn. VI.
► ^BP#3944mutaẓāhir, pl. ‑ūn, n., demonstrator: PA VI.

al-Ẓahrān الظَّهْران

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ẒHR

n.prop.loc.

Dhahran (town in extensive oil region of E Saudi Arabia) – WehrCowan1979.

Connection to other items of ↗√ẒHR unclear.

–

▪ Cf. also other items of ↗√ẒHR.

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕayn عين

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√

R₁

The letter ʕ of the Arabic alphabet.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕBʔ عبأ

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ʕBʔ

“root”

▪ ʕBʔ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕBʔ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕBʔ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘load, weight; to care, to get ready, to pack’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕBṮ عبث

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ʕBṮ

“root”

▪ ʕBṮ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕBṮ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕBṮ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘a mix up of things, adulteration, folly, to waste time in useless activity; to commit a folly’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕBD عبد

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕBD

“root”

▪ ʕBD_1 ‘slave; bondsman, servant; worshipper’ ↗ʕabd
▪ ʕBD_2 ‘to make passable for traffic (a road)’: ʕabbada ↗ʕabd
▪ ʕBD_3 ‘a variety of melon’: EgAr ʕabdallāwī ↗ʕabd
▪ ʕBD_4 ‘Abadan (island and town in W Iran)’: ↗ʕabbādān
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘slave, servant, to enslave; obedience, submission, to worship, to adore; to tan camel hide, to tar a boat’. – Some scholars, apparently with no evidence save for the assumption that spiritual concepts are foreign to Arabic per se, attribute the concept of worshipping associated with some derivatives of this root to a borrowing from other Semitic languages. Al-Suyūṭī quotes Abū ’l-Qāsim’s suggestion that the sense of ‘to enslave’ is a borrowing from Nab.

▪ ʕBD_1 : from CSem *ʕabd ‘slave’
▪ ʕBD_2 : vn. II, from ʕabd (ʕBD_1), metaphorical use with caus. meaning of D-stem, lit. *‘to make (a road) subservient (to the users)’ (?)
▪ ʕBD_3 EgAr ʕabdallāwī : prob. from the n.prop. ʕabd allāh ‘servant of God’, from ʕabd (ʕBD_1)
▪ ʕBD_4 ʕabbādān, var. ʕabādān ‘Abadan (island and town in W Iran)’: n.prop.loc., prob. with Persian etymology, see ↗s.v..

–

See section CONC, above.

–

ʕabd عَبْد , pl. ʕabīd, ʕubdān, ʕibdān

ID 561 • Sw – • BP 694 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last update 3Jun2023
√ʕBD

n.

▪ worshipper – Jeffery1938
▪ 1 slave, serf; 2 bondsman, servant; — (pl. ʕibād) 1 servant (of God), human being, man; 2 humanity, mankind | al-ʕabd lillāh, al-ʕabd al-ḍaʕīf = I (form of modesty) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: from protCSem *ʕabd‑ ‘male slave’, perh. from the verbal root *ʕBD ‘to work, to make’ (Huehnergard2011: CSem *√ʕBD ‘to serve, work’; n. *ʕabd‑ ‘servant, slave’).
▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#1029: From Sem *ʕabd- ‘slave’, from AfrAs *ʕabod- ‘slave’.

▪ eC7 Of very frequent occurrence in the Q – Jeffery1938.
▪ …

▪ Kogan2015: Ug ʕbd, Hbr ʕäbäd, Syr ʕabdā, Sab Min Qat ʕbd.
▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#1029: Hbr ʕebed, Syr ʕabdō, SAr ʕbd. – Outside Sem: WCh (metath.?) bad-am, bawəd-n ‘slave’, CCh (metath.?) vəḍa, vḍa, vuḍa ‘slave’.

▪ Jeffery1938: »The root is common Sem, cf. Akk abdu,¹⁶⁴ Hbr ʕBD [ʕäbäd], oAram ʕbd, Syr ʕabdā, Phoen ʕbd, Sab ʕbd (and perhaps Eth [Gz] ʕbṭ, Dillmann, Lex, 988). / The question of its being a loan-word in Arabic depends on the more fundamental question of the meaning of the root. If its primitive meaning is ‘to worship’, then the word retains this primitive meaning in Ar, and all the others are derived meanings. There is reason, however, to doubt whether ‘worship’ is the primitive meaning. In the oAram ʕbd means ‘to make, to do’, and the same meaning is very common in JudAram and Syr. In Hbr ʕābad is ‘to work’,¹⁶⁵ and so Hbr ʕäbäd primarily means ‘worker’, as Nöldeke has pointed out,¹⁶⁶ and the sense of ‘to serve’ is derived from this.¹⁶⁷ With Hbr ʕābad meaning ‘to serve’, we get Hbr ʕäbäd, Aram ʕabdā, Syr ʕabdā, Phoen ʕbd and Akk abdu, all meaning ‘slave’ or ‘vassal’, like the Arab ʕabd, Sab ʕbd. From this it is a simple matter to see how with the developing cults [Hbr] ʕäbäd comes to be ‘a worshipper’, and ʕabada ‘to worship’, i.e. ‘to serve God’. / The inscriptions from NArabia contain numerous examples of ʕbd joined with the name of a divinity, e.g. ʕbdddwšrʔ = ʕabd ḏī šarà, ʕbdmnt = ʕabd Manāẗ, ʕbdlt = ʕabd al-Lāt, ʕbdʔlhʔ = ʕabd Allāh, ʕbdʔlʕzʔ = ʕabd al-ʕUzzà, to quote only from the Sinaitic inscriptions.¹⁶⁸ Also in the SAr inscriptions we find ʕbdʕṯtr ‘ʕAbd ʕAṯtar’, ʕbdkll ‘ʕAbd Kallal’, ʕbdšms ‘ʕAbd Šams’, etc.¹⁶⁹ It thus seems clear that the sense of ‘worship’, ‘worshipper’ came to the Arabs from their neighbours in pre-Islamic times,¹⁷⁰ though it is a little doubtful whether we can be so definite as Fischer, Glossar, 77, in stating that it is from Jewish ʕbd.«
▪ Kogan2015: 181: »CSem *ʕabd- ‘slave’ is undoubtedly connected with the verbal root *ʕbd, whose attestations are, however, also limited to CSem: Ug ʕbd ‘to work (a field), to cultivate, to produce’, Hbr ʕbd ‘to work’, Syr ʕbd ‘laboravit; fecit’, Ar ʕbd ‘to serve, worship, adore’. Besides, since the meaning ‘to serve’ is probably the original one (cf. Huehnergard1995: 276), it is not unlikely that we are faced with a denominative vb. rather than with a deverbal noun (note that the C₁aC₂C₃- pattern is not commonly used to produce nouns of agent either in protCSem or in protSem).«
▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#1029: The Sem vb. *ʕ˅b˅d- ‘to work’ seems to be a denominative. — If one takes the Chad evidence into consideration, where the modern words seem to go back to WCh *bawad-<*baHwad- ‘slave’ and CCh *buḍ- < *buH˅d- ‘slave’, an alternative reconstruction could be AfrAs *baʕod-. In this case, Sem *ʕabd- would be the result of metathesis.
164. Zimmern, Akkad. Fremdw, 47. 165. Notice particularly the Niph. näʕbād ‘to be tilled’, used of land. 166. ZDMG, xl, 741. He compares the Eth [Gz] gabra ‘to work’ and gabr ‘a labourer’. 167. Gerber, Verba Denominativa, p. 14. 168. Cook, Glossary, 87, 88. For the Safaitic see ʕbdʔm, ʕbdgd, etc., in Littmann, Semitic Inscriptions, 1904; Ryckmans, Noms propres, i, 155, 240, 241, and compare the Phoen examples in Harris’ Glossary, 128, 129. 169. Vide Pilter, Index of South Arabian Names, for references, and Rossini , Glossarium, 201. 170. It was commonly used in this sense in the old poetry, see Cheikho, Naṣrāniyya, 172. Ahrens, Christliches, 20, would derive ʕibādaẗ directly from the [Hbr] ʕᵃbōdâʰ; cf. Horovitz, JPN, 213.

▪ Not from Ar ʕabd but from its Hbr cognate are the Biblical names Obadiah, from Hbr ʕōbad-yāh ‘servant of Yahweh’, from ʕōbad, alternate form of ʕebed ‘servant, slave’, and Abednego, from Hbr ʕābēd-nəgô, probably alteration of ʕăbēd-nəbô ‘servant of Nabu’, from ʕābēd, alternate form of ʕebed ‘servant, slave’ (nəbô, Nabu, from Akk nabū) – Huehnergard2011.

► ʕabada, u (ʕibādaẗ, ʕubūdaẗ, ʕubūdiyyaẗ), vb. I, to serve, worship (a god), adore, venerate (a god or human being), idolize, deify (s.o.): denom.
► ʕabbada, vb. II, 1 to enslave, enthrall, subjugate, subject (s.o.); 2 to make passable for traffic (a road): D-stem., denom. from ʕabd, caus. of G.
► taʕabbada, vb. V, to devote o.s. to the service of God; to show (divine) veneration (li‑ for s.o.), deify, worship (li‑ s.o.): tD-stem, refl./autoref. of D.
► ĭstaʕbada, vb. X, to enslave, enthrall, subjugate (s.o.): Št-stem.
► ʕabdallāwī (eg. ), n., a variety of melon: from the n.prop. ʕabd allāh ?
► ʕabdaẗ, pl. -āt, woman slave, slave girl, bondwoman: f. of ʕabd.
► ʕabbād: ~ al-šams, n., and ~aẗ al-šams, n.f., sunflower (Helianthus annuus L.): ints., lit. ‘the worshiper of the sun’.
► ʕabbādānᵘ, var. ʕabādānᵘ, n.prop.loc., Abadan (island and town in W Iran, oil center): prob. with Iranian origin, but attributed to a certain ʕAbbād by folk etymology.
► ^BP#2719ʕibādaẗ, n.f., worship, adoration, veneration; devotional service, divine service (Chr. ); pl. -āt, acts of devotion, religious observances (Isl. Law): vn. I.
► ʕubūdaẗ, n.f, 1 humble veneration, homage, adoration, worship; 2 slavery, serfdom; servitude, bondage: vn. I.
► ^BP#4873ʕubūdiyyaẗ, n.f, 1 humble veneration, homage, adoration, worship; 2 slavery, serfdom; servitude, bondage: vn. I.
► maʕbad, pl. maʕābidᵘ, n., place of worship; house of God, temple: n.loc., from vb. I.
► taʕbīd, n., 1 enslavement, enthrallment, subjugation, subjection; 2 paving, construction, opening (of a road for traffic): vn. II | ~ al-ṭuruq, n., road construction.
► taʕabbud, n., 1 piety, devoutness, devotion, worship; 2 hagiolatry, worship or cult of saints (Chr. ): vn. V.
► taʕabbudī, adj., pertaining to divine worship or the relation of man to God: nsb-formation, from vn. V.
► ĭstiʕbād, n., enslavement, enthrallment, subjugation: vn. X.
► ʕābid, pl. -ūn, ʕubbād, ʕabadaẗ, n., worshiper, adorer: PA I.
► maʕbūd, 1 adj., worshiped, adored; 2 n., deity, godhead; idol: PP I.
► maʕbūdaẗ, n.f., ladylove, adored woman: f. of PP I.
► muʕabbad, adj., levelled, graded, paved, passable for traffic (road): PP II.
► mutaʕabbid, 1 adj., pious, devout; 2 n., pious worshiper (Chr.): PA V.

ʕabbādānᵘ عبّادانُ , var. ʕabādānᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕBD

n.prop.loc.

Abadan (island and town in W Iran, oil center) – WehrCowan1979.

Popular etymology relates the name to an alleged founder of the city, ʕAbbād. Most probably, however, it is of Iranian origin. One suggestion is that the meaning is ‘coastguard station’ (from Pers āb ‘water’, and the root pā ‘watch, guard’), see DISC below.

▪ …

–

»In medieval sources, and up to the present [20th] century, the name of the island always occurs in the Arabic form ʕAbbādān; this name has sometimes been derived from ʕabbād ‘worshiper’. Balāḏurī (d. 279/892), on the other hand, quotes the story that the town was founded by one ʕAbbād b. Ḥusayn Ḫabiṭī, who established a garrison there during the governorship of Ḥaǧǧāǧ (75-95/695-714). An Iranian etymology of the name (from āb ‘water’, and the root pā ‘watch, guard’, thus ‘coastguard station’) was suggested by B. Farahvašī (“Arvandrūd”, MDAT, nos. 71/72, 1348š./1969: 75-87). Possible supporting evidence is the name Apphana, which Ptolemy (2nd cent. A.D.) applies to an island off the mouth of the Tigris (Geographia 6.7). The 4th-cen¬tury geographer Marcian, who, in general, draws his in¬formation from Ptolemy, renders the name Apphadana (Geographia Marciani Heracleotae, ed. David Hoeschel, Augsburg, 1600: 48). Thus there may have been some grounds for revising the name to Ābādān; the latter form had begun to come into general use before it was adopted by official decree in 1314š./1935 (see, e.g., Kayhān, Ǧoġrāfiyā, I: 77, 111)« – L.P. Elwell-Sutton, “Ābādān, I. History”, in EIr, I/1: 51-53, available online at Encyclopaedia Iranica (as of 15 Feb 2017).

–

ʕibādaẗ عِبادَة , pl. ‑āt

ID 560 • Sw – • BP 2719 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕBD

n.f.

worship, adoration, veneration; devotional service, divine service (Chr. ); pl. -āt, acts of devotion, religious observances (Isl. Law) – WehrCowan1979.

vn., from ʕabada, u, vb. I, ‘to serve, worship (a god), adore, venerate’, prob. denom. from ↗ʕabd ‘slave’, from CSem *ʕabd ‘id.’.

▪ …

↗ʕabd.

–

Not directly derived from ʕibādaẗ, but semantically close are:
► taʕabbada, vb. V, to devote o.s. to the service of God; to show (divine) veneration (li‑ for s.o.), deify, worship (li‑ s.o.): tD-stem, refl./autoref. of D., from vb. I or denom. from ↗ʕabd
► taʕabbud, n., 1 piety, devoutness, devotion, worship; 2 hagiolatry, worship or cult of saints (Chr. ): vn. V.
► taʕabbudī, adj., pertaining to divine worship or the relation of man to God: nsb-formation, from vn. V.
► mutaʕabbid, 1 adj., pious, devout; 2 n., pious worshiper (Chr.): PA V.

ʕBR عبر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕBR

“root”

▪ ʕBR_1 ‘the other/opposite side; to cross, traverse, pass over’ ↗ʕabara
▪ ʕBR_2 ‘contemplation; lesson’ ↗ʕibraẗ
▪ ʕBR_3 ‘expression, to express (a feeling, an opinion, etc.)’ ↗ʕibāraẗ
▪ ʕBR_4 ‘to interpret a dream’ ↗ʕabbara
▪ ʕBR_5 ‘tear, to shed tears’ ↗ʕabraẗ
▪ ʕBR_6 ‘(compound) perfume’ ↗ʕabīr
▪ ʕBR_7 ‘Hebrew’ ↗ʕibrī
Other values, now obsolete, include:

ʕBR_8 ‘great number, crowd’ : ^†ʕubr (Hava1899)
ʕBR_9 ‘sturdy, strong’ : ^†ʕ˅br (Hava1899)
ʕBR_10 ‘ewe or goat one year old’ : ^†ʕabūr, pl. ʕabāʔirᵘ (Hava1899)
ʕBR_11 ‘thick-woolled (sheep)’ : ^†muʕbar (Hava1899)
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘1 one side of the valley, to traverse, passer-by; 2 to interpret a dream; 3 contemplation, a lesson; 4 tear; 5 plenty, group of people; 6 mixture of perfumes’

▪ Several of the values that the root ʕBR can take in Ar seem to be based, in one way or another, on ʕBR_1 (cf. entry ↗ʕabara). They are distinguished here only for the sake of structuring the semantic diversity within the root.
▪ ʕBR_1 : Following Dolgopolsky whose presentation looks convincing, the etyma proper seem to be ^†ʕibr ~ ʕabr (preserved in MSA in the prep. ʕabrᵃ ‘across’) ~ ^†ʕubr ‘shore, bank, margin’, from Sem *ʕib(˅)r- ‘region beyond/across a body of water (river, lake, sea), (further) bank/shore’, and the (prob. denom.) vb. Sem *ʕ˅b˅r- (> Ar ʕabara) ‘to cross (a body of water), pass over’ > *‘to pass over a stream to the other side’. (According to Dolgopolsky, these items may even be related to words for ‘shore, river bank; mainland’ in some IE langs, like Grk ḗpeiros, or Ge Ufer). – From ‘crossing’ seem to have branched off, through figurative use, several other ideas, notably ʕBR_2-4, perh. also ʕBR_5 and ʕBR_7.
▪ ʕBR_2 : based on ʕBR_1 ‘to cross’, interpreted as *‘to cross, traverse mentally, ponder about, wander through a world of ideas or possibilities’, hence ‘to contemplate’ (> ‘to draw a lesson from’), and hence also ‘to examine, test’.
▪ ʕBR_3 : based on ʕBR_1 ‘to cross’, interpreted as *‘to make s.th. pass from the tongue of the speaker to the ear of the hearer’ or *‘…from the inner world of feelings and thought to the outer world of words, i.e., to articulate s.th.’, hence ‘to express (a feeling, an opinion, etc.)’; cf. Engl express < Lat ex-primere, lit., *‘to squeeze, make come out’.
▪ ʕBR_4 : based on ʕBR_1 ‘to cross’, interpreted as *‘to translate the symbolic meaning of a dream into a concrete meaning’, hence ‘to interpret a dream’.
▪ ʕBR_5 : Perh. based on ʕBR_1 ‘to cross’, interpreted as *‘to cross a border, reach a limit, a brim, overflow’ (esp. feelings, emotion), hence ‘tear, to shed tears’.
▪ ʕBR_6 : ʕabīr ‘(compound) perfume’ is hardly akin to ʕBR_1 ‘to cross’; etymology obscure.
▪ ʕBR_7 : Ar ʕibrī ‘Hebrew’, which is the same as the Hbr term ʕiḇrī, has been linked by earlier research to ʕBR_1 ‘to pass by, go beyond, cross’, interpreting the Biblical ʕiḇrīm either as ‘Bedouins’, i.e., a group of people who *‘cross, or wander around in, the desert’, or, more convincingly (because paying attention to the nisba form), as *‘those who come from, or inhabit, the other side of the river, the region beyond (Hbr ʕēḇär; sc. either the Jordan or the Euphrates)’. The ‘Hebrews’ seem to be identical with the ḫabiru (Akk ḫāpiru) of the Tell el-Amarna tablets (-C14), a term that is believed to have been applied to »displaced persons who leave their homeland and seek their fortunes in neighboring countries«; the word seems to have a social connotation here, while its use as a n.gent. obviously is post-exilic – Hoch1994. – For a similar idea, cf. also ↗ʕarab.
▪ ʕBR_8-11 : etymology unclear/obscure.

–

ʕBR_1
▪ Zammit2002, Tropper2008, CAD: Akk ebēru (var. epēru, ḫabāru) ‘to cross (water); to extend beyond (s.th.)’, ebar (prep.) ‘beyond’, ¹ebertu (var. abartu) ‘the other bank/side’, ²ebertu ‘pace; step (of a staircase)’,²² Ug ʕbr ‘to pass by/through/over; to cross’, Phoen ʕbr ‘to pass’, Hbr ʕābar ‘to pass over, through, by’, Aram (sf) ʕbr ‘to pass on, by’, BiblAram ʕᵃbar ‘region across, beyond’, Syr ʕᵉbar ‘to pass on, by’, (af.) ‘to translate’, SAr ʕbr ‘to pass, cross’, Ar ʕabara ‘to interpret’, ʕābir ‘one who passes over’. – Not in EthSem.
▪ LandbergZetterstéen1942: DaṯAr ʕabr ‘canal’, cf. Sab ʕbr ‘bank, side’ [Müller2010: ‘(Ufer)seite (eines Wadis)’, ʕbr-n (prep.) ‘opposite of’, ʕbrt ‘littoral (of a wadi)’], like ʕubr ~ʕibr in the luġaẗ; Sab ʕbr = Hbr ʕēḇär ‘river bank, opposite side, region beyond; field, [prob.] littoral field irrigated by water or close to the water course’; accord. to Rossi ‘terreno a terazzi coltivato (nel Yemen occidentale’ = Stein2012: ʕbrt ‘(lit., seitlich gelegene?) Felder, die an den Seitenrändern der Wadis gelegenen, terrassenförmigen Felder’.
▪ Militarev2006 (in StarLing)#1641: Akk ebēru ‘to cross (water); to extend beyond s.th.’, Ug ʕbr ‘to cross’, Hbr ʕbr ‘to move through, pass over, pass by, travel (along a road)’, ʕäbär ‘(river) bank’, Syr ʕbr ‘to cross; to inundate, invade’, Ar ʕbr [-u- ] ‘to cross; to move through, pass over, pass by, travel (along a road)’; ʕubr ‘(river) bank’, SAr ʕbr, Mhr ʔābōr ‘to cross’, Jib ʕɔ̄r ‘to cross; to go far away’ (caus. aʕbér). – Outside Sem: (Berb) Sokna ta-barutt, pl. burâw, Fojaha ta-bārû-t, Ayr Taw abǝr, pl. abǝr-ăn ‘road, way’; (3 WCh langs show the forms) var, vǝ̀rǝ ‘to go out’, and bār ‘to escape’; (2 ECh langs have:) bìre ‘to go by’, bĩrré ‘to go for a walk’; and in Dahalo (Sanye) we find ḅariy - ‘to go out, depart’.
▪ Dolgopolsky2012#141: BiblHbr ʕēḇär ‘opposite side (of a river, lake etc.); side, edge, bank’, SamHbr ʕēbā̊r ‘id.’, JudAram ʕiḇrā ~ ʕäḇrā ‘opposite side’, Syr ʕeḇrā ‘crossing (a river), further bank’, Mand ʕbra ‘coastland, foreshore’, Ar ʕibr ~ ʕabr ~ ʕubr ‘shore’, Akk eber-nāri (lit. ‘the region beyond the river’) (< WSem), Ebl a-bar-rí-iš = ʕabar-iš (/ʕabāriš/) loc. ‘on the other bank’; Akk ebēru ‘to cross (water)’, Ebl a-ba-rí-im = ʕabār-im inf. gen. ‘id.’, Hbr Phoen Pun Ug oAram EmpAram JudAram Syr Ar Sab √ʕBR G ‘to cross over (water etc.), pass’. – Outside Sem: (Can >) Eg (in syllabic script) ʕá-bí-ya ‘ford, crossing’ (Eg NK y < *r); (IE:) Grk (Att) ḗpeiros, (Dor) ápeiros (long ā), (Aeol) áperros (with ā) ‘mainland’ (< *āper-yo-), oEngl ōfer, Du oever, mHGe uover > nHGe Ufer ‘shore’ (< *āper-o-), mLGe ō̈ver ‘id.’ (< *āper-yo-).
▪ ʕBR_2 : As ʕBR_1.
▪ ʕBR_3 : As ʕBR_1. – A similar semantic development is also found in Syr.
▪ ʕBR_4 : As ʕBR_1. – Closest to the value ‘to interpret a dream’, attached in ClassAr not only to the D-stem ʕabbara but also to the G-stem ʕabara, comes prob. the Syr (likewise caus.) Š-stem, ʔaʕbar, in the sense of ‘to transfer, translate’.
▪ ʕBR_5 Probably related to Hbr ʕäḇrāʰ ‘overflow, excess outburst; arrogance; overflowing rage, fury’, (Št-stem, denom.) hiṯʕabbar ‘to be arrogant, infuriate o.s.’ (BDB1906), and Syr ʕbar ‘…; to surpass, exceed, be beyond, overcome’ (e.g., bᵊ-šūp̱rāh lᵊ-šemšā ʕābrā hᵊwāt ‘she surpassed the sun in fairness’), (eṯp) ‘…; to neglect, fail (of accomplishment), to transgress, sin’, (aph) ‘…; to go beyond, exceed’ (PayneSmith1903). – ? Cf. also Akk ebirtu (var. abirtu, ḫibirtu), name of a month? According to CAD, this word is »possibly to be connected with [Akk] ebēru, in the meaning ‘to overflow’, attested in WSem (Hbr, Aram), hence ‘the month of overflowing of the rivers’«. – Furthermore, it is not clear whether WSem ‘to overflow’ is or is not related to Sem ʕBR ‘to cross’.
▪ ʕBR_6 : No obvious cognates found so far. – Is there any connection between ʕabīr ‘(mixed) perfume’ and the word ↗ʕanbar ‘ambergris’ that Lane lists both under √ʕNBR and √ʕBR?
▪ ʕBR_7 : Probably related to ʕBR_1 – see discussion above in section CONC.
▪ ʕBR_8-11 : ?
▪ In addition to the values mentioned in the preceding paragraphs, Sem ʕBR has also

BDB1906, CAD, Militarev2006 (in StarLing)#1662: Akk ebūru ‘harvest; crop, produce, grain; harvest time; summer’, Hbr ʕāḇûr ‘produce, yield’, JudAram Syr ʕăbūrā ‘produce, grain, corn’. < Sem *ʕabūr- ‘harvest; produce; grain’, derived from Sem *ḥ˅b˅r- ‘to gather’.
PayneSmith1903: Syr ʕābartā, ʕābārtā ‘dysentery’.

22. Cf. perh. also Akk ebirtu, var. abirtu, ḫibirtu, name of a month, »possibly to be connected with ebēru, in the meaning ‘to overflow’, attested in WSem (Hbr, Aram), hence ‘the month of overflowing of the rivers.’«

ʕBR_1
▪ If Dolgopolsky’s assumption of a priority of the n. over the vb. is correct, then the only direct reflex of the etymon proper in MSA is the prep. ʕabrᵃ , originally a acc. of place/time from the now obsolete n. ^†ʕabr, in ClassAr more often appearing as ^†ʕibr (which is perh. the more original form), or also ^†ʕubr ‘shore, bank, margin’, from which we also find the adj. ^†ʕubrī ‘(species of lote-tree) that grows on the banks of rivers, and becomes large’ (Lane).
▪ Dolgopolsky2012#141: Sem *ʕib˻˅˼r- ‘the region beyond/across a body of water (river, lake, sea), (further) bank/shore’ (> denom. vb. Sem *ʕBR ‘to cross (a body of water), pass over’ > *‘to pass over a stream to the other side’), IE *āper-o-, *āper-yo- ‘shore, river bank; mainland’ (> [Kluge2002:] WGerm *ōbera-), both from Nostr *ʕ˅P˅R˅ ‘(river-)bank’.
▪ Militarev2008 (in StarLing): Sem *ʕ˅b˅r- ‘1 to cross; 2 to extend beyond (s.th.); 3 to move through, pass over, pass by, travel (along a road); 4 to inundate, invade; 5 (river) bank; 6 to go far away’, Berb *Habar- ‘road, way’, WCh *H˅bar- ‘to escape; to go out’, ECh *birr- ‘to go by; to go for a walk’, Dahalo (Sanye) ḅariy- (<*H˅bar- ?) ‘to go out, depart’, all from AfrAs *ʕabir- ‘traveling (along a road), passing by, crossing (rivers)’.
▪ ʕBR_2 : see above, section CONC.
▪ ʕBR_3 : ʕibāraẗ ‘speech that passes from the tongue of the speaker to the ear of the hearer; hence: passage in a book or writing; and hence also: word, expression, phrase; and: explanation, interpretation’ (Lane).
▪ ʕBR_4 : A notion that is close to that of interpreting a dream, namely that of ‘translating’, is also found in the Syr caus., here expressed not (as in Ar) in the D-, but in the Š-stem (aph) ʔaʕbar which, in addition to the lit. meaning ‘to cause/allow to pass; to allow to depart; to transfer, remove, transport, transplant’ and several other figurative usages (e.g., ‘to pass over, remit, sc. a transgression, a sin; to convert, turn, e.g., from paganism to the faith; [logic ] to pass over, e.g., from a part to the whole, from detail to generality; to go beyond, exceed; etc.)’ also shows the value ‘to transfer, translate’, e.g., men lešānā ʕebrānā lᵊ-yūnānā ‘from Hebrew to Greek’ – PayneSmith1903.
▪ ʕBR_5 : Cf. also ClassAr (G-stem) ^†ʕabara (ʕabr) and ^†ʕabira a (ʕabar) ‘to shed tears; to grieve, mourn, be sorrowful, sad, unhappy’, ^†ʕabrà (pl. ʕubr) ‘weeping (eye), hence: grieving (woman), bereft of her child’ – Lane/Hava1899. – If ʕabraẗ ‘tear’ is related to WSem *ʕBR ‘to overflow’, its original meaning would be *‘what overflows’ or *‘result of an overflow (of emotion, rage, fury, etc.)’. Gesenius1915 thinks it is obvious that WSem *ʕBR ‘to overflow’ has to be treated as a root in its own right, different from Sem *ʕBR ‘to cross’; but why should ‘to overflow’ not go back to an earlier ‘reaching/crossing a border, go beyond, pass over’ and thus probably have developed from the Sem etymon of ʕBR_1?
▪ ʕBR_6 : Hoch1994#68 thinks that Eg ʕbyr */ʕabīr/, which is of uncertain meaning but seems to be a loanword from Sem—»[cf.] Ar ʕabīr ‘fragrance; perfume’«—, perh. can be associated with BiblHbr (Song of Songs, 5:5) môr ʕōḇēr ‘liquid myrrh’ (cf. Ar ↗murr), where ʕōḇēr seems to be a PA (prop. ʕôḇēr) of ʕāḇar in the sense of *‘to overflow’. – The fact that Lane also lists ↗ʕanbar ‘ambergris’ under √ʕBR (though referring from there to √ʕNBR), prompts one to think of the possibility of an etymological relation between ʕabīr and ʕanbar, all the more so since ClassAr dictionaries render ʕabīr as ‘a mixture of perfumes, compounded with saffron [!]’ or sometimes even as a synonym for ‘saffron’ (Lane), while ʕanbar, too, often seems to take the meaning ‘saffron’ (Lane, Hava1899). However, even if there was some kind of relation between the two, it would still be difficult, phonologically speaking, to derive ʕabīr directly from ʕanbar.
▪ ʕBR_7 : The origin of the term Hbr ʕiḇrî (Ar ʕibrī) ‘Hebrew’ is, as Hopkins summarizes the state of affairs in etymological research about the word, still »a moot point, much discussed yet unresolved. None of the many etymologies proposed is satisfactory and so the origin of ‘Hebrew’ must be accounted unclear. Eccentricities apart, there are three main avenues of approach: (i) ʕiḇrî is an eponymous gentilic adjective, derived from the proper name ʕēḇär ‘Eber’, the great-grandson of Shem (Gen. 10.24; 11.14); (ii) ʕiḇrî is a geographical term, derived from ʕēḇär ‘across, beyond’, more particularly ʕēḇär han-nāhār ‘beyond the river’ (see especially Josh. 24.2). Depending upon the identity of the river in question, ʕiḇrî is to be understood as ‘trans-Euphrates’ or ‘trans-Jordan’; (iii) As opposed to (i) and (ii), which represent traditional views found in rabbinical sources, especially since the discovery of the Tel el-Amarna letters in the late 19th century it has been not uncommon in Biblical scholarship to find a connection between ‘Hebrew’ and the ḫabiru, groups of roving marauders mentioned in the Tel el-Amarna (and other) documents as having attacked Palestine in the mid-2nd millennium B.C.E.« – »Names of the Hebrew Language« (S. Hopkins), in Encyclopedia of Hebrew Language and Linguistics.
▪ ʕBR_8 : Cf. also ^†maǧlis ʕabr/ʕibr ‘numerous gathering’ – Hava1899. – Etymology obscure.
▪ ʕBR_9 ▪ Cf. also ^†ʕ˅br li-kull ʕamal ‘fit to every work’, ʕ˅br ʔasfār ‘bold traveller; strong to journey (camel)’ – Hava1899. – Etymology obscure.
▪ ʕBR_10-11 : Can ʕBR_10 ^†ʕabūr ‘ewe or goat one year old’ and ʕBR_11 ^†muʕbar ‘thick-woolled (sheep)’ be put together?

–

ʕabar‑ عَبَرَ , u (ʕabr , ʕubūr)

ID 562 • Sw – • BP 3333 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕBR

vb., I

1 to cross, traverse; 2 to ford, wade (DO through s.th.); 3 to swim (across s.th.); 4 to pass (over s.th.); 5 to ferry (a river, and the like); 6 to carry (bi‑ s.o., across or over s.th.); 7 to make cross over or go forward, lead (bi‑ s.o., ʔilà to, e.g., to a new life); 8 to pass, elapse (time), fade, dwindle; 9 to pass away, die, depart – WehrCowan1979.

▪ From Sem *ʕBR ‘to cross (a body of water), pass over’. According to Dolgopolsky whose presentation looks convincing and whom we therefore follow here, the vb. is denom. from Sem *ʕib(˅)r- ‘region beyond/across a body of water (river, lake, sea), (further) bank/shore’. While this n. still forms part of the ClassAr vocabulary (Ar ^†ʕibr ~ ʕabr ~ ^†ʕubr ‘shore, bank, margin’), the only direct reflex of it in MSA seems to be the prep. ʕabrᵃ ‘across’.
▪ If Dolgopolsky is right, then these items may even be related to words for ‘shore, river bank; mainland’ in some IE langs, like Grk ḗpeiros, or Ge Ufer.
▪ From the idea of ‘crossing’ seem to have branched off, through fig. use, several other themes:

*‘to cross or wander through s.th. mentally ’, hence: ‘contemplation; lesson’ ↗ʕibraẗ
*‘to make s.th. (a feeling, an opinion, etc.) cross one’s lips’, hence: ‘expression, to express’ ↗ʕibāraẗ
*‘to make the meaning of s.th., esp. dreams, cross from the realm of symbols into that of concrete meaning, translate the symbolic language into s.th. meaningful’, hence: ‘to interpret a dream’ ↗ʕabbara
perh. also *‘to cross a brim > to overflow’, hence: ‘tear, to shed tears’ ↗ʕabraẗ (but this item is held apart from ʕabara by some scholars)
traditionally, also *‘to cross the air, evaporate’, hence: ‘(compound) perfume’ ↗ʕabīr (but this explanation is rather far-fetched and the item should probably better kept apart from ʕabara)
possibly even *‘people who cross (sc. the desert), hence: ‘Hebrew’ ↗ʕibrī (but there are a number of other etymologies for this n.gent.).
For the whole picture cf. ↗ʕBR.

▪ eC7 ʕabara (I, tr., to traverse; to interpret [a dream]) Q 12:43 ʔin kuntum lil-ruʔyā taʕburūna ‘if you are [ones who] interpret dreams’. – ʕābir (PA, one who passes by or through, one who traverses) Q 4:43 ʔillā ʕābirī sabīlin ‘unless you are passing through [the mosque]’.
▪ Hava1899, too, has ʕabara still in the meanings ‘(vn. ʕabr, ʕubūr) to cross, pass over (a river); ^† to read (a book) mentally; to try (money); (vn. ʕibāraẗ, ʕabr) ^†to interpret (a dream)’; ^†ʕibr ‘shore, bank, margin’ (cf. also ^†banāt ʕibr ‘trifles, falsehood, vanity’).

▪ Dolgopolsky2012#141: BiblHbr ʕēḇär ‘opposite side (of a river, lake etc.); side, edge, bank’, SamHbr ʕēbā̊r ‘id.’, JudAram ʕiḇrā ~ ʕäḇrā ‘opposite side’, Syr ʕeḇrā ‘crossing (a river), further bank’, Mand ʕbra ‘coastland, foreshore’, Ar ʕibr ~ ʕabr ~ ʕubr ‘shore’, Akk eber-nāri (lit. ‘the region beyond the river’) (< WSem), Ebl a-bar-rí-iš = ʕabar-iš (/ʕabāriš/) loc. ‘on the other bank’; Akk ebēru ‘to cross (water)’, Ebl a-ba-rí-im = ʕabār-im inf. gen. ‘id.’, Hbr Phoen Pun Ug oAram EmpAram JudAram Syr Ar Sab √ʕBR G ‘to cross over (water etc.), pass’. – Outside Sem: (Can >) Eg (in syllabic script) ʕá-bí-ya ‘ford, crossing’ (Eg NK y < *r); (IE:) Grk (Att) ḗpeiros, (Dor) ápeiros (long ā), (Aeol) áperros (with ā) ‘mainland’ (< *āper-yo-), oEngl ōfer, Du oever, mHGe uover > nHGe Ufer ‘shore’ (< *āper-o-), mLGe ō̈ver ‘id.’ (< *āper-yo-).
▪ Zammit2002, Tropper2008, CAD: Akk ebēru (var. epēru, ḫabāru) ‘to cross (water); to extend beyond (s.th.)’, ebar (prep.) ‘beyond’, ¹ebertu (var. abartu) ‘the other bank/side’, ²ebertu ‘pace; step (of a staircase)’,²³ Ug ʕbr ‘to pass by/through/over; to cross’, Phoen ʕbr ‘to pass’, Hbr ʕābar ‘to pass over, through, by’, Aram (sf) ʕbr ‘to pass on, by’, BiblAram ʕᵃbar ‘region across, beyond’, Syr ʕᵉbar ‘to pass on, by’, (af.) ‘to translate’, SAr ʕbr ‘to pass, cross’, Ar ʕabara ‘to interpret’, ʕābir ‘one who passes over’. – Not in EthSem.
▪ LandbergZetterstéen1942: DaṯAr ʕabr ‘canal’, cf. Sab ʕbr ‘bank, side’ [Müller2010: ‘(Ufer)seite (eines Wadis)’, ʕbr-n (prep.) ‘opposite of’, ʕbrt ‘littoral (of a wadi)’], like ʕubr ~ʕibr in the luġaẗ; Sab ʕbr = Hbr ʕēḇär ‘river bank, opposite side, region beyond; field, [prob.] littoral field irrigated by water or close to the water course’; accord. to Rossi ‘terreno a terazzi coltivato (nel Yemen occidentale’ = Stein2012: ʕbrt ‘(lit., seitlich gelegene?) Felder, die an den Seitenrändern der Wadis gelegenen, terrassenförmigen Felder’.
▪ Militarev2006 (in StarLing)#1641: Akk ebēru ‘to cross (water); to extend beyond s.th.’, Ug ʕbr ‘to cross’, Hbr ʕbr ‘to move through, pass over, pass by, travel (along a road)’, ʕäbär ‘(river) bank’, Syr ʕbr ‘to cross; to inundate, invade’, Ar ʕbr [-u- ] ‘to cross; to move through, pass over, pass by, travel (along a road)’; ʕubr ‘(river) bank’, SAr ʕbr, Mhr ʔābōr ‘to cross’, Jib ʕɔ̄r ‘to cross; to go far away’ (caus. aʕbér). – Outside Sem: (Berb) Sokna ta-barutt, pl. burâw, Fojaha ta-bārû-t, Ayr Taw abǝr, pl. abǝr-ăn ‘road, way’; (3 WCh langs show the forms) var, vǝ̀rǝ ‘to go out’, and bār ‘to escape’; (2 ECh langs have:) bìre ‘to go by’, bĩrré ‘to go for a walk’; and in Dahalo (Sanye) we find ḅariy ‘to go out, depart’.

23. Cf. perh. also Akk ebirtu, var. abirtu, ḫibirtu, name of a month, »possibly to be connected with ebēru, in the meaning ‘to overflow’, attested in WSem (Hbr, Aram), hence ‘the month of overflowing of the rivers.’«

▪ If Dolgopolsky’s assumption of a priority of the n. over the vb. is correct, then the only direct reflex of the etymon proper in MSA seems to be the prep. ʕabrᵃ , originally an acc. of place/time from the now obsolete n. ^†ʕabr, in ClassAr more often appearing as ^†ʕibr (which is perh. the more original form), or also ^†ʕubr ‘shore, bank, margin’, from which we also find the adj. ^†ʕubrī ‘(species of lote-tree) that grows on the banks of rivers, and becomes large’ (Lane).
▪ Dolgopolsky2012#141: Sem *ʕib(˅)r- ‘the region beyond/across a body of water (river, lake, sea), (further) bank/shore’ (> denom. vb. Sem *ʕ˅b˅r- ‘to cross (a body of water), pass over’ > *‘to pass over a stream to the other side’), IE *āper-o-, *āper-yo- ‘shore, river bank; mainland’ (> [Kluge2002:] WGerm *ōbera-, Ge Ufer), both from Nostr *ʕ˅P˅R˅ ‘(river-)bank’.
▪ Militarev2008 (in StarLing): Sem *ʕ˅b˅r- ‘1 to cross; 2 to extend beyond (s.th.); 3 to move through, pass over, pass by, travel (along a road); 4 to inundate, invade; 5 (river) bank; 6 to go far away’, Berb *Habar- ‘road, way’, WCh *H˅bar- ‘to escape; to go out’, ECh *birr- ‘to go by; to go for a walk’, Dahalo (Sanye) ḅariy- (<*H˅bar- ?) ‘to go out, depart’, all from AfrAs *ʕabir- ‘traveling (along a road), passing by, crossing (rivers)’.

–

► ^BP#1168ʕabbara, vb. II, 1 to interpret (a dream); 2 to explain, illustrate, expound; 3 to state clearly, declare, assert, utter, express, voice (ʕan s.th.), give expression (ʕan to a feeling); 4 to designate (ʕan s.th., bi with or by); 5 to determine the weight of a coin, weigh (a coin): D-stem, caus., fig. use, lit. *‘to make cross’; see own entry ↗ʕabbara.
► ^BP#341ĭʕtabara, vb. VIII, 1 to be taught a lesson, be warned; 2 to learn a lesson, take warning, learn, take an example (bi from); 3 to consider, weigh, take into account or consideration (s.th.), allow, make allowances (DO for s.th.); 4 to acknowledge (DO a quality, li‑ in s.o.); 5 to deem, regard, take (2xDO s.o., s.th. as), look (DO at s.th., DO as); 6 to esteem, honour, revere, value, respect, hold in esteem (s.o.), have regard (DO for s.o.): tG-stem, either denom. from ʕibraẗ (see below and ↗s.v.) or self-referential in the sense of *‘to cross or wander around [for o.s., mentally] in a book, or in the realm of possible explanations, meanings, choices, etc.’
► ʕabr, n., 1 crossing, traversing, transit; 2 passage; 3 fording: vn. I; ^BP#3854 ~a…, prep., across, over; through, throughout; by way of, by means of: reflecting Sem *ʕib(V)r‑ ‘region beyond/across a body of water (river, lake, sea), (further) bank/shore’? | ~a ’l-madīnaẗ, adv., across/through the town; ~a ’l-ṣaḥrāʔ, adv., across/through the desert; ~a ’l-biḥār, adv., overseas; ~a ’l-tārīḫ, adv., throughout history; ~a ’l-ʕuṣūr, adv., through the centuries
► ^BP#3482ʕubūr, n., 1 crossing, traversing, transit; 2 passage; fording: vn. I.
► ^BP#3411ʕibraẗ, pl. ʕibar, n.f., 1 admonition, monition, warning; 2 (warning or deterring) example, lesson; 3 advice, rule, precept (to be followed); 4 consideration befitting s.th.; 5 that which has to be considered, be taken into consideration or account, that which is of consequence, of importance, s.th. decisive or consequential: prob. from ‘to cross’, interpreted as *‘to cross, traverse mentally, ponder about, wander through a world of ideas or possibilities’, hence ‘to contemplate’ (> ‘to draw a lesson from’), and hence also ‘to examine, test’. | mawṭin al-~, n., the salient point, the crucial point; lā ~a bi-hī, expr., it deserves no attention, it is of no consequence; al-~ fī/bi , expr., the crucial factor(s) is (are)…, decisive is (are)…; lā ~a li-man…, expr., it is of no consequence if s.o….
► ^BP#904ʕibāraẗ, pl. -āt, n.f., 1 explanation, interpretation; 2 (verbal) expression, utterance; 3 phrase; 4 clause; 5 way of expressing o.s.: quasi-vn. I; 6 term (math.) : prob. a neolog., extens. of [v3] or [v4] following the model of Engl Fr expression which is used for math. expressions too. | bi-~ ʔuḫrà, adv., in other words, expressed otherwise; ~an fa-~an, adv., sentence by sentence, word by word; ~ ʕan, n.f./adj./adv., consisting in; tantamount to, equivalent to, meaning…
► ^BP#3146maʕbar, pl. maʕābirᵘ, n., 1 crossing point, crossing, traverse, passage(way); 2 ford; 3 pass, pass road, defile: n.loc.; 4 means, way, medium (li‑ to): fig. use of n.loc.
► miʕbar, pl. maʕābirᵘ, n., 1 medium for crossing, ferry, ferryboat; 2 bridge: n.instr.
► ^BP#1062taʕbīr, n., 1 interpretation (of a dream); 2 assertion, declaration, expression, utterance (ʕan of a feeling); 3 (pl. -āt) expression (in general, also artistic); 4 (pl. taʕābirᵘ) (linguistic) expression, phrase, term: vn. II; for semantics, see ʕabbara above, and entry ↗ʕabbara. | bi-~ ʔāḫar, adv., in other words, expressed otherwise.
► taʕbīrī, adj., expressional, expressive, emotive: nsb-adj., from taʕbīr, vn. II. | al-ʔadab al-~, n., expressionistic literature; ḥarakāt ~aẗ, n.f.pl., mimic gestures or art; al-raqṣ al-~, n., interpretive dance, expressional dance; al-fann al-~, n., expressionism
► taʕbīriyyaẗ, n.f., expressionism: neolog., abstr. formation in -iyyaẗ, from taʕbīr, vn. II.
► ^BP#758ĭʕtibār, n., 1 respect, regard, esteem; 2 self-esteem, honour; 3 (pl. -āt) consideration, regard; 4 reflection, contemplation; 5 approach, outlook, point of view, view: vb. VIII. | ~an li-/bi-…, bi-~…, prep., with respect to, with regard to, in consideration of, considering…, in view of (s.th.); ~an min, prep., from, as of, beginning…, starting with…, effective from… (with foll. indication of time); bi-~i ʔan…, conj., considering (the fact) that…, with regard to the fact that…, in view of the fact that…; provided that…, with the proviso that…; bi-~i-hī… (+acc.), adv., in terms of, in the capacity of, e.g., wazīr al-ḫāriǧiyyaẗ bi-~i-hī ʔaqdama ’l-wuzarāʔ, the Foreign Minister in his capacity of senior-ranking minister; ʕalà / bi-hāḏā ’l-~, adv., from this standpoint, from this viewpoint; ʕalà ~-i ʔanna…, conj., considering (the fact) that…, with regard to the fact that…, in view of the fact that…; on the assumption that…; fī kull ~, adv., in every respect; ~an ʔaw ḥaqīqaẗan, adv., from a subjective point of view or in reality; ʔamr la-hū ~u-hū, expr., s.th. which one must take into consideration or pay attention to; radd al-~, n., rehabilitation
► ĭʕtibārī, adj., 1 based on a subjective approach or outlook; 2 relative: nsb-adj., from ĭʕtibār, vn. VIII | šaḫṣiyyaẗ ~aẗ, n.f., legal person (jur.)
► ^BP#2647ʕābir, adj., 1 passing; 2 crossing, traversing, etc. (see I); 3 fleeting (smile); 4 transient, transitory, ephemeral; 5 bygone, past, elapsed (time); 6 (pl. -ūn) passer-by : PA I. | ~ al-muḥīṭ, adj., crossing the ocean; ~āt al-muḥīṭ, n.f.pl., ocean liners; ~ al-sabīl, n., way-farer; passer-by, s.o. passing along in the street; ~ al-ṣaḥrāʔ, n., traverser of the Sahara; ṣārūḫ ~ al-qārrāt, n., intercontinental ballistic missile, ICBM
^BP#2741muʕabbir, n., 1 interpreter (ʕan of feelings); 2 expressive, significant: PA II. | raqṣ ~, n., interpretative dancing
For other values attached to the same root, cf. ↗ʕabīr, ↗ʕibrī, ↗ʕabraẗ, and, for the whole picture, ↗ʕBR.

ʕabbar‑ عَبَّرَ (taʕbīr)

ID … • Sw – • BP 1168 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕBR

vb., II

1 to interpret (a dream); 2 to explain, illustrate, expound; 3 to state clearly, declare, assert, utter, express, voice (ʕan s.th.), give expression (ʕan to a feeling); 4 to designate (ʕan s.th., bi with or by); 5 to determine the weight of a coin, weigh (a coin) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ [v1-2] are usually explained as fig. use, lit. *‘to make cross’, caus. D-stem, from ↗ʕabara ‘to cross’, from Sem *ʕ˅b˅r- ‘to cross’, from *ʕib(˅)r- ‘region beyond/across a body of water (river, lake, sea), (further) bank/shore’; cf. also: »taʕbīr ‘the passage of one thing to another, one sense to another’, hence ‘explanation’, like ↗tafsīr, lit. ‘commenting, explaining’. In current usage, ~ is confined to the sense of ‘interpretation of dreams [, oneiromancy]’ (taʕbīr al-ruʔya) while tafsīr is used for commentaries on e.g. the Bible and the Qurʔān« – EI², Glossary and Index of Terms.
▪ [v3] could be regarded as denom. from ↗ʕibāraẗ in the meaning of ‘(verbal) expression, utterance; way of expressing o.s.’; the basic idea is a *‘crossing from the inner world (of feelings, opinions, etc.) to the outer world, hence: verbal articulation’.
▪ [v4] ?
▪ Like [v1-2], [v5] too is traditionally explained as fig. use from ‘to cross’, interpreted as *‘to (make) cross, traverse mentally, ponder about, wander through a world of ideas or possibilities’, hence ‘to contemplate’ (> ‘to draw a lesson from’, cf. ↗ʕibraẗ), and hence also ‘to examine, test’.

▪ …

↗ʕabara.

Cf. above, section CONC, as well as ↗ʕabara and ↗ʕBR.

–

► ^BP#1062taʕbīr, n., 1 interpretation (of a dream); 2 assertion, declaration, expression, utterance (ʕan of a feeling); 3 (pl. -āt) expression (in general, also artistic); 4 (pl. taʕābirᵘ) (linguistic) expression, phrase, term: vn. II | bi-~ ʔāḫar, adv., in other words, expressed otherwise.
► taʕbīrī, adj., expressional, expressive, emotive: nsb-adj., from taʕbīr, vn. II. | al-ʔadab al-~, n., expressionistic literature; ḥarakāt ~aẗ, n.f.pl., mimic gestures or art; al-raqṣ al-~, n., interpretive dance, expressional dance; al-fann al-~, n., expressionism
► taʕbīriyyaẗ, n.f., expressionism: abstr. formation in -iyyaẗ, from taʕbīr, vn. II.
► ^BP#2741muʕabbir, n., 1 interpreter (ʕan of feelings); 2 expressive, significant: PA II. | raqṣ ~, n., interpretative dancing.
For other values attached to the same root, cf. ↗ʕabara, ↗ʕabīr, ↗ʕibrī, ↗ʕabraẗ, ↗ʕibraẗ, ↗ʕibāraẗ, and, for the whole picture, ↗ʕBR.

ʕabīr عَبِير

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕBR

n.

1 fragrance, scent, perfume, aroma; 2 bouquet (of wine) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Traditional etymologists tend to derive ʕabīr ‘(compound) perfume’ from ↗ʕabara ‘to cross, pass over’ in the sense of *‘to cross the air, evaporate’, but this explanation looks rather far-fetched.
▪ A relation to WSem *ʕBR ‘to overflow’ (as is sometimes assumed for ↗ʕabraẗ ‘tear’) seems to be suggested by Hoch1994#68 when he does not exclude the possibility that the Eg loanword ʕbyr */ʕabīr/ (of uncertain meaning) perh. should be associated with BiblHbr (Song of Songs, 5:5) môr ʕōḇēr ‘liquid myrrh’ where ʕōḇēr most probably is a PA of the Hbr vb. ʕāḇar ‘to overflow’, which some scholars put to Sem *ʕ˅b˅r- ‘to cross’ while others regard it as a homonymous root that should be separated from ‘to cross’.
▪ Another connection is insinuated, though only implicitly, by Lane when he lists not only ʕabīr but also ↗ʕanbar ‘ambergris’ under √ʕBR. What may look rather unlikely at first sight can gain some plausibility when attention is paid to the fact that ʕabīr and ʕanbar both are associated, and sometimes even identified, with ‘saffron’. Phonologically, however, it would be difficult to derive ʕabīr directly from ʕanbar.
▪ From the above it is evident that, for the moment, the etymology of ʕabīr remains rather obscure and that the item therefore better should be kept apart from ʕabara.

▪ In ClassAr ‘a mixture of perfumes, compounded with saffron’ or even used as a synonym for ‘saffron’ – Lane.

▪ ? – If related, cf. perh. ↗ʕabara.

▪ See above, section CONC.

–

–
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕabara, ↗ʕabbara, ↗ʕibrī, ↗ʕabraẗ, ↗ʕibraẗ, ↗ʕibāraẗ, and, for the whole picture, ↗ʕBR.

ʕibrī عِبْرِيّ

ID … • Sw – • BP 3673 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕBR

adj., n.gent.

1 Hebrew, Hebraic; 2 (pl. -ūn) a Hebrew; 3 al-~, n., or al-~iyyaẗ, n.f., Hebrew, the Hebrew language – WehrCowan1979.

▪ The origin of the term Hbr ʕiḇrî (Ar ʕibrī) ‘Hebrew’ is, as Hopkins summarizes the state of affairs in etymological research about the word, still »a moot point, much discussed yet unresolved. None of the many etymologies proposed is satisfactory and so the origin of ‘Hebrew’ must be accounted unclear. Eccentricities apart, there are three main avenues of approach: (i) ʕiḇrî is an eponymous gentilic adjective, derived from the proper name ʕēḇär ‘Eber’, the great-grandson of Shem (Gen. 10.24; 11.14); (ii) ʕiḇrî is a geographical term, derived from ʕēḇär ‘across, beyond’, more particularly ʕēḇär han-nāhār ‘beyond the river’ (see especially Josh. 24.2). Depending upon the identity of the river in question, ʕiḇrî is to be understood as ‘trans-Euphrates’ or ‘trans-Jordan’«; while the ultimate etymon here would be Sem *ʕib(˅)r- ‘region beyond’, another geographical reading interpreted the Biblical ʕiḇrīm as ‘Bedouins’, i.e., a group of people who *‘cross, or wander around in, the desert’ (< Sem *ʕ˅b˅R- ‘to pass by, go beyond, cross’); »(iii) As opposed to (i) and (ii), which represent traditional views found in rabbinical sources, especially since the discovery of the Tel el-Amarna letters in the late 19th century it has been not uncommon in Biblical scholarship to find a connection between ‘Hebrew’ and the ḫabiru, groups of roving marauders mentioned in the Tel el-Amarna (and other) documents as having attacked Palestine in the mid-2nd millennium B.C.E.« – »Names of the Hebrew Language« (S. Hopkins), in Encyclopedia of Hebrew Language and Linguistics.
▪ For more details see below, section DISC.

▪ …

▪ If from Sem *ʕ˅b˅r- ‘to cross’ or *ʕib(˅)r- ‘the region beyond/across a body of water (river, lake, sea), (further) bank/shore’, then ʕibrī is cognate to ↗ʕabara.

▪ LandbergZetterstéen1942: Sur Hbr ʕiḇrī = ‘bédouin’, voyez Spiegelberg, OLZ 1907, col. 618 ss.; sur ʕBR = ʕRB Paul Haupt, “Die Vorfahren der Juden”, OLZ 12 (1909), col. 163 n. 2: »Der Name Hebräer (ʕibr für ʕabĭr) bedeutet (mehr oder weniger unfreiwillig; vgl. JAOS 16: ci) ‘Umherziehender’ (OLZ 10: 620; AJSL 23: 261). ʕArab (eigentlich ‘das Durchzogene, worin man umherzieht’) ist nur eine Umstellung (JBL 19: 66; AJSL 24: 113) dieses Stammes; vgl. äthiop. ʕabra. Die Jordanspalte heisst ʕarabâ, weil sie überschritten werden muss. Kein Nomade würde ein Tal mit einem nie versiegenden Fluss als Wüste bezeichnen.«¹⁷¹
▪ BDB1906 connects the Hbr n.gent. ʕiḇrī with Sem √ʕBR (Ar ↗ʕabara ‘to cross’, Hbr ʕēḇär ‘region across or beyond, side’): it is »either a. put into the mouth of foreigners (Egypt, and Philist.), or b. used to distinguish Isr. from foreigners (= ‘one from beyond, from the other side’, i.e. prob. [in Hbr trad.] ‘from beyond the Euphrates’ […], but poss. in fact (if name given in Canaan) ‘from beyond the Jordan’«. However, BDB also mentions the »connexion […] with Ḫabiri (Tel Am.)«, cf. next paragraph.
▪ Are the ʕibrîm identical with the Ḫabiru of the Tell Amarna letters? — »The Ḫabiru-Hebrew parallelism was first suggested by F. J. Chabas in 1862. Soon after the discovery of the Amarna letters in 1887, the dispute over the above equation gained momentum. From the outset, scholars were split into two camps: those defending the identification, who endeavored to combine the two groups and to integrate them into the early history of Israel, and those rejecting it. In the course of time, it became clear that Ḫabiru is an appellative for a certain social element, namely displaced persons who leave their homeland and seek their fortunes in neighboring countries. However, whereas the nature of the Ḫabiru was unanimously recognized, the Ḫabiru-Hebrew equation remained as controversial as ever.«¹⁷²
▪ Hoch1994#70: cf. Eg */ʕapīrū/, */ʕapūra/ ? — »The Eg contexts seem to indicate that the term designated social and not ethnic classification. […] Although the etymology is uncertain, the word is known in Akk texts as ḫabiru, and Ug as ʕprm. The word is also very likely related to the Biblical term/name ʕiḇrî ‘Hebrew’, but the nature of the relationship is not easily determined.« [fn. 33:] »Scholars have variously equated, loosely associated, or rejected any connection between the ʕIbrîm and the ʕApiru. Loretz, although admitting an etymological derivation from ʕprw=ʕprm=ḫabiru, considers that all the occurrences of the word in the Bible are as a gentilic, and not as a social term. This is certainly true of the post-exilic usage, but it is possible that in I Sam. 4-29 the word is used in its original sense, although put in the mouths of the Philistines, perh. with a certain degree of contempt. That ʕApiru groups were still active is shown by the narrative of I Sam. 22-30 where David leads a band of brigands that are all but called ʕApiru. The later usage as a gentilic may have arisen as a re-interpretation of the term, whose original sense had been forgotten, such social groups having long since disappeared. The view that the I Sam. instances are genuine Biblical examples of ʕApiru, but that the other examples are the gentilic was also expressed by N. P. Lemche, “‘Hebrew’ as a National Name for Israel”, Studia Theologica: Scandinavian Journal of Theology, 33 (1979): 1-23.«
171. Translation (omitting references in parathenses in the original German): ‘The Name Hebrews (ʕibr, from ʕabĭr) means ‘(more or less voluntarily) wandering around, nomad’. ʕArab (lit. ‘what is traversed, crossed, where one wanders around in’) is just a metathesis of [the name of] this tribe; cf. Gz ʕabra. The Jordan Valley is called ʕarabâ because it has to be crossed. No nomad would ever call a valley with a river that never runs dry, a desert’. 172. Nadav Naʔaman, review of Ḫabiru–Hebräer: Eine sozio-linguistische Studie über die Herkunft des Gentiliziums ʕibrî vom Appellativum ḫabiru, by Oswald Loretz (Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 1984), Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 47.3 (Jul. 1988): 192-194.

▪ Not from Ar ʕibrī, but ultimately from the same source is Engl Hebrew, loEngl, »from oFr Ebreu, from Lat Hebraeus, from Grk Hebraîos, from Aram ʕeḇrāʔī, corresponding to Hbr ʕiḇrî ‘an Israelite’. Traditionally from an ancestral name Eber [ʕēḇär ], but probably literally ‘one from the other side’, perhaps in reference to the River Euphrates, or perhaps simply signifying ‘immigrant’; from ʕēḇär ‘region on the other or opposite side’. The initial H- was restored in Engl from C16. As a noun from c. 1200, ‘the Hebrew language’; lC14 in reference to persons, originally ‘a biblical Jew, Israelite’ – EtymOnline.

► ʕibrānī, adj., 1 Hebrew, Hebraic; 2 a Hebrew; 3 al-~, n., or al-~iyyaẗ, n.f., Hebrew, the Hebrew language.
For other values attached to the same root, cf. ↗ʕabara, ↗ʕabbara, ↗ʕabīr, ↗ʕabraẗ, ↗ʕibraẗ, ↗ʕibāraẗ, and, for the whole picture, ↗ʕBR.

ʕabraẗ عَبْرة , pl. ʕabarāt , ʕibar

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕBR

n.f.

tear – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Perh. akin to ↗ʕabara ‘to cross’, from Sem *ʕ˅b˅r- ‘id.’ (denom. of *ʕib(˅)r- ‘opposite side, region beyond’), interpreted as *‘to cross a border, reach a limit, a brim, overflow’ (esp. feelings, emotion), hence ‘tear, to shed tears’, or, in a narrower sense, to WSem *ʕBR ‘to overflow’.

▪ Cf. also ClassAr (G-stem) ^†ʕabara (ʕabr) and ^†ʕabira a (ʕabar) ‘to shed tears; to grieve, mourn, be sorrowful, sad, unhappy’, ^†ʕabrà (pl. ʕubr) ‘weeping (eye), hence: grieving (woman), bereft of her child’ – Lane/Hava1899.

▪ Probably related to Hbr ʕäḇrāʰ ‘overflow, excess, outburst; arrogance; overflowing rage, fury’, (Št-stem, denom.) hiṯʕabbar ‘to be arrogant, infuriate o.s.’ (BDB1906), and Syr ʕbar ‘…; to surpass, exceed, be beyond, overcome’ (e.g., bᵊ-šūp̱rāh lᵊ-šemšā ʕābrā hᵊwāt ‘she surpassed the sun in fairness’), (eṯp) ‘…; to neglect, fail (of accomplishment), to transgress, sin’, (aph) ‘…; to go beyond, exceed’ (PayneSmith1903). – ? Cf. also Akk ebirtu (var. abirtu, ḫibirtu), name of a month? According to CAD, this word is »possibly to be connected with [Akk] ebēru, in the meaning ‘to overflow’, attested in WSem (Hbr, Aram), hence ‘the month of overflowing of the rivers’«. – However, it is still not clear whether WSem ʕBR ‘to overflow’ really is related to Sem ʕBR ‘to cross’ or whether we are dealing with a homonymous root.

▪ If ʕabraẗ ‘tear’ is related to WSem *ʕBR ‘to overflow’, its original meaning would be *‘what overflows’ or *‘result of an overflow (of emotion, rage, fury, etc.)’. Gesenius1915, it is right, thinks that WSem *ʕBR ‘to overflow’ has to be treated as a root in its own right, different from Sem *ʕBR ‘to cross’; but why should ‘to overflow’ not go back to an earlier ‘reaching/crossing a border, go beyond, pass over’ and thus probably have developed from *‘to cross’?

–

► ʕabira, a (ʕabar) to shed tears
► ĭstaʕbara, vb. X, to shed tears, weep
For other values attached to the same root, cf. ↗ʕabara, ↗ʕabbara, ↗ʕabīr, ↗ʕibrī, ↗ʕibraẗ, ↗ʕibāraẗ, and, for the whole picture, ↗ʕBR.

ʕibraẗ عِبْرة, pl. ʕibar

ID … • Sw – • BP 3411 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕBR

n.f.

1 admonition, monition, warning; 2 (warning or deterring) example, lesson; 3 advice, rule, precept (to be followed); 4 consideration befitting s.th.; 5 that which has to be considered, be taken into consideration or account, that which is of consequence, of importance, s.th. decisive or consequential… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Based on ↗ʕabara ‘to cross’ (from Sem *ʕ˅b˅r- ‘id.’, denom. of *ʕib(˅)r- ‘opposite side, region beyond’), interpreted figuratively as *‘to cross, traverse mentally, ponder about, wander through (a world of ideas or possibilities)’, hence ‘to contemplate’ (> ‘to draw a lesson from’), and hence also ‘to examine, test’.

▪ eC7 ʕibraẗ (lesson to be learned) Q 12:111 la-qad kāna fī qaṣaṣi-him ʕibraẗun li-ʔūlī ’l-ʔalbābi ‘in their stories is surely a lesson for those possessed of minds’. – ĭʕtabara (VIII, intr., to take heed, learn a lesson, consider) Q 59:2 fa-’ʕtabirū yā ʔūlī ’l-ʔabṣāri ‘so learn a lesson, you who have eyes’.

▪ As ↗ʕabara.

▪ See above, section CONC.

–

► mawṭin al-ʕibraẗ, n., the salient point, the crucial point
► lā ʕibraẗa bi-hī, expr., it deserves no attention, it is of no consequence
► al-ʕibraẗ fī / bi , expr., the crucial factor(s) is (are)…, decisive is (are)…
► lā ʕibraẗa li-man …, expr., it is of no consequence if s.o….
► ^BP#341ĭʕtabara, vb. VIII, 1 to be taught a lesson, be warned; 2 to learn a lesson, take warning, learn, take an example (bi from); 3 to consider, weigh, take into account or consideration (s.th.), allow, make allowances (DO for s.th.); 4 to acknowledge (DO a quality, li‑ in s.o.); 5 to deem, regard, take (2xDO s.o., s.th. as), look (DO at s.th., DO as); 6 to esteem, honour, revere, value, respect, hold in esteem (s.o.), have regard (DO for s.o.): tG-stem, either denom. from ʕibraẗ or self-referential in the sense of *‘to cross or wander around (for o.s., mentally, in a book, or the realm of possible explanations, meanings, choices, etc.)’.
► ^BP#758ĭʕtibār, n., 1 respect, regard, esteem; 2 self-esteem, honour; 3 (pl. -āt) consideration, regard; 4 reflection, contemplation; 5 approach, outlook, point of view, view: vn. VIII. | ~an li-/bi-…, bi-~…, prep., with respect to, with regard to, in consideration of, considering…, in view of (s.th.); ~an min, prep., from, as of, beginning…, starting with…, effective from… (with foll. indication of time); bi-~i ʔan…, conj., considering (the fact) that…, with regard to the fact that…, in view of the fact that…; provided that…, with the proviso that…; bi-~i-hī… (+acc.), adv., in terms of, in the capacity of, e.g., wazīr al-ḫāriǧiyyaẗ bi-~i-hī ʔaqdama ’l-wuzarāʔ, the Foreign Minister in his capacity of senior-ranking minister; ʕalà / bi-hāḏā ’l-~, adv., from this standpoint, from this viewpoint; ʕalà ~-i ʔanna…, conj., considering (the fact) that…, with regard to the fact that…, in view of the fact that…; on the assumption that…; fī kull ~, adv., in every respect; ~an ʔaw ḥaqīqaẗan, adv., from a subjective point of view or in reality; ʔamr la-hū ~u-hū, expr., s.th. which one must take into consideration or pay attention to; radd al-~, n., rehabilitation
► ĭʕtibārī, adj., 1 based on a subjective approach or outlook; 2 relative: nsb-adj., from ĭʕtibār, vn. VIII | šaḫṣiyyaẗ ~aẗ, n.f., legal person (jur.)
For other values attached to the same root, cf. ↗ʕabara, ↗ʕabbara, ↗ʕabīr, ↗ʕibrī, ↗ʕabraẗ, ↗ʕibāraẗ, and, for the whole picture, ↗ʕBR.

ʕibāraẗ عِبارة , pl. ‑āt

ID … • Sw – • BP 904 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕBR

n.f.

1 explanation, interpretation; 2 (verbal) expression, utterance; 3 phrase; 4 clause; 5 way of expressing o.s.; 6 term (math.) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Quasi-vn. I, based on ↗ʕabara ‘to cross’ (from Sem *ʕ˅b˅r- ‘to cross’, from *ʕib(˅)r- ‘region beyond/across a body of water, opposite bank/shore’), interpreted as *‘to make s.th. pass from the tongue of the speaker to the ear of the hearer’ or *‘…from the inner world of feelings and thought to the outer world of words, i.e., to verbalilze, articulate s.th.’, hence ‘to express (a feeling, an opinion, etc.)’; cf. Engl express < Lat ex-primere, lit., *‘to squeeze, make come out’; cf. also ↗ʕabbara.
▪ In mysticism, ʕibāraẗ means »the ‘literal language’, which is unsuitable for exoteric topics, in contrast to the coded language of ↗ʔišāraẗ « – EI², Glossary and Index of Terms.
▪ [v6] ‘term (math.)’ is prob. a neolog., an extens. of [v3] or [v4], following the model of Engl Fr expression which is likewise used for math. expressions.

▪ …

▪ ↗ʕabara.

ʕibāraẗ ‘speech that passes from the tongue of the speaker to the ear of the hearer; hence: passage in a book or writing; and hence also: word, expression, phrase; and: explanation, interpretation’ (Lane).
▪ A similar semantic development is also found in Syr.

–

► bi-ʕibāraẗ ʔuḫrà, adv., in other words, expressed otherwise
► ʕibāraẗan fa-ʕibāraẗan, adv., sentence by sentence, word by word
► ʕibāraẗ ʕan, n.f./adj./adv., consisting in; tantamount to, equivalent to, meaning
► ^BP#1168ʕabbara, vb. II, 1 to interpret (a dream); 2 to explain, illustrate, expound; 3 to state clearly, declare, assert, utter, express, voice (ʕan s.th.), give expression (ʕan to a feeling); 4 to designate (ʕan s.th., bi with or by); 5 to determine the weight of a coin, weigh (a coin): While [v1-2] are fig. use of the caus. D-stem, lit. *‘to make cross’, [v3] can be regarded as denom. from ʕibāraẗ; [v4] : ?; [v5] : from ↗ʕabara ‘to cross’, in the fig. sense of *‘to go through (the many possibilities), check out, test’, cf. ↗ʕibraẗ.
► ^BP#1062taʕbīr, n., 1 interpretation (of a dream); 2 assertion, declaration, expression, utterance (ʕan of a feeling); 3 (pl. -āt) expression (in general, also artistic); 4 (pl. taʕābirᵘ) (linguistic) expression, phrase, term: vn. II; for semantics, see ʕabbara above, and entry ↗ʕabbara. | bi-~ ʔāḫar, adv., in other words, expressed otherwise.
► taʕbīrī, adj., expressional, expressive, emotive | al-ʔadab al-~, n., expressionistic literature; ḥarakāt ~aẗ, n.f.pl., mimic gestures or art; al-raqṣ al-~, n., interpretive dance, expressional dance; al-fann al-~, n., expressionism
► taʕbīriyyaẗ, n.f., expressionism: neolog., abstr. formation in -iyyaẗ, from taʕbīr, vn. II.
► ^BP#2741muʕabbir, 1 n., interpreter (ʕan of feelings); 2 adj., expressive, significant: PA II. | raqṣ ~, n., interpretative dancing
For other values attached to the same root, cf. ↗ʕabara, ↗ʕabīr, ↗ʕibrī, ↗ʕabraẗ, ↗ʕibraẗ, and, for the whole picture, ↗ʕBR.

ʕBS عبس

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ʕBS

“root”

▪ ʕBS_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕBS_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕBS_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘dung, to be soiled, to be dismal; to frown, to look stern, to be austere’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕBQR عبقر

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ʕBQR

“root”

▪ ʕBQR_1 ‘(a kind of) rich carpet’ ↗ʕabqarī
▪ ʕBQR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕBQR_3 ‘...’ ↗...

▪ ‘This root is said to originate from the word ʕAbqar, the name of the place which the ancient Arabs believed to be the home of the wondrous jinn. It is said also to be a name of a town, either in the Yemen or in al-Ǧazīra, where cloth of great beauty is made. Some scholars, however, suggest that the word came into Ar from Pers long before the revelation of the Qur’an. The concepts associated with this root include: ‘genius, talent, poetical inspiration, rich floral types of carpet’ (the latter revealing perh. a Pers origin for the word)’ – BAH2008

–

.

–

ʕabqarī عَبْقَريّ

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 3Jun2023
√ʕBQR

n.

(a kind of) rich carpet – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q iv, 76 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »It occurs only in an early Meccan Sūra in a passage describing the delights of Paradise.
The exegetes were quite at a loss to explain the word. Zam. says that it refers to ʕabqar, a town of the Jinn, which is the home of all wonderful things, and Ṭab., while telling us that ʕabqarī is the same as zarābī or dībāǧ states that the Arabs called every wonderful thing ʕabqarī.
It seems to be an Iranian word. Addai Sher, 114, suggests that it the Pers ābkār, i.e. āb kār, meaning ‘something splendid’, from āb ‘splendour’ and kār ‘something made’. That would be Phlv āb ‘lustre, splendour’¹⁷³ (cf. Skt. ābʰā) and kār ‘labour, affair’¹⁷⁴ from Av kār (cf. Skt. kār),¹⁷⁵ so Phlv ābkār would mean a ‘splendid or gorgeous piece of work’. It must be admitted, however, that this derivation seems very artificial.«

173. PPGl, 87, and cf. Horn, Grundriss, 3. 174. West, Glossary, 194, and Horn, Grundriss, 831. 175. Bartholomae, AIW, 444 ff.

–

ʕTB عتب

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ʕTB

“root”

▪ ʕTB_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕTB_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕTB_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘flight of levelled stone steps up a mountain, threshold, lintel, stairs; anger, to be angry, to reprove, to have a bone to pick with s.o., to reproach a friend amicably because of an alleged hurtful action committed by him, to explain o.s., to seek forgiveness’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕTD عتد

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ʕTD

“root”

▪ ʕTD_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕTD_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕTD_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘container for personal valuables, war materials including horses kept at the ready, to prepare, to be ready; to treasure’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕTQ عتق

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ʕTQ

“root”

▪ ʕTQ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕTQ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕTQ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘shoulder; to set free, to go free; to mature, to be in the prime of condition; to be old, (wine and the like) mature’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕatīq عَتيق

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 3724 • APD … • © SG | created 7Jun2023
√ʕTQ

adj.

ancient, antique

▪ …

.

ʕTL عتل

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ʕTL

“root”

▪ ʕTL_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕTL_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕTL_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘crowbar; to drag violently; ruffian and cruel person’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕTW/Y عتو/ي

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ʕTW/Y

“root”

▪ ʕTW/Y_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕTW/Y_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕTW/Y_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be excessively fierce, arrogant, violent, aggressive, to be disobedient, to offer mutinous opposition; (of tree branches) to dry up; to reach very old age, to be infirm’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕṮR عثر

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ʕṮR

“root”

▪ ʕṮR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕṮR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕṮR_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘a hole in which irrigation water collects, palm trees that get water from such pools; to stumble upon, to find, to trip; a slip of the tongue; dusty land’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕṮW/Y عثو/ي

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ʕṮW/Y

“root”

▪ ʕṮW/Y_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕṮW/Y_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕṮW/Y_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘tangled hair, to go haywire; to act wickedly, to harm, to cause mischief; male hyena, a crude unkempt person, a fool’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕǦB عجب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕǦB

“root”

▪ ʕǦB_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕǦB_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕǦB_x ‘sacrum’: ʕaǧb; cf. also ʔaʕǧabᵘ ‘having prominent buttocks’.
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘wonder, to admire, to like, a wondrous thing; conceit, conceited person’

▪ …
▪ …
▪ …
▪ (ʕaǧb ‘sacrum’, ʔaʕǧabᵘ ‘having prominent buttocks’) Kogan2011: from protWSem *ʕag(a)b‑ ‘coccyx, buttocks’. – For items with similar meaning, cf. ↗ʕaṣà (ʕaṣaṣ, ʕuṣuṣ, ʕuṣʕūṣ), ↗ʔist, and ↗qaynaẗ.
▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕaǧab‑ عَجَبَ

ID 563 • Sw – • BP 4086 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕǦB

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕǦZ عجز

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕǦZ

“root”

▪ ʕǦZ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕǦZ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘posteriors, buttocks, (of palm trees) stumps; to hang back, to fail to perform, lack of strength, lack of ability, failure, to grow old; miracle, to out-perform’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕaǧiz‑ عَجِزَ

ID 566 • Sw – • BP 2607 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕǦZ

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʔiʕǧāz إعْجاز

ID 564 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕǦZ

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕāǧiz عاجِز

ID 565 • Sw – • BP 2946 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕǦZ

adj.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

muʕǧizaẗ مُعْجِزَة

ID 567 • Sw – • BP 4217 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕǦZ

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕǦF عجف

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ʕǦF

“root”

▪ ʕǦF_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕǦF_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕǦF_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be emaciated, to be lean, to refrain from eating; to encounter hardship, to be miserly’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕǦL عجل

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ʕǦL

“root”

▪ ʕǦL_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕǦL_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕǦL_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘calf; haste, to hasten, speed, rush; wheel, camel litter, hawdaj; a palm tree ladder’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕǦM عجم

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ʕǦM

“root”

▪ ʕǦM_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕǦM_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕǦM_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘fruit stones (particularly those of dates), seed, solid; to test by biting on; to be dumb; beast; those who cannot speak Arabic, obscurity’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕDː (ʕDD) عدّ/عدد

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ʕDː (ʕDD)

“root”

▪ ʕDː (ʕDD)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕDː (ʕDD)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕDː (ʕDD)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘gear; group, number, to count, to number, to reckon, to enumerate, an appointed time; plenty of; to be reckoned with; to get ready, readiness’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĭstiʕdād اِسْتِعْداد

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 1177 • APD … • © SG | created 7Jun2023
√ʕDː (ʕDD)

n.

.

▪ vn., X

.

ʕDS عدس

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ʕDS

“root”

▪ ʕDS_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕDS_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕDS_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘a cry used in urging on a mule, to walk with vigour, to travel far and wide; lentils’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕDL عدل

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕDL

“root”

▪ ʕDL_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕDL_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘one side of a camel litter; to be equal to, justice, to be straight, to be upright, to be temperate, the happy medium, to be of impeccable character; to change one’s mind, value’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕadl عَدْل

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 1223 • APD … • © SG | created 7Jun2023
√ʕDL

n.

.

▪ vn., I

.

ʕadālaẗ عَدالَة

ID 568 • Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 1549 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕDL

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕDN عدن

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ʕDN

“root”

▪ ʕDN_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕDN_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕDN_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘metal, place of permanent residence, to settle in; group of people, Paradise’. – The last sense is attributed by al-Suyūṭī to a borrowing from Syr.

▪ …

–

.

▪ Not from Ar ↗ʕAdan ‘Aden’, but from the Hbr ancestor common to both is Engl Eden: from Hbr ʕēden ‘delight’.

–

ʕDW عدو

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕDW

“root”

▪ ʕDW_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕDW_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008, s.r. ʕDw/y): ‘the two sides of a valley, to cross from one side to the other, to run, to pass, to infect, infection, calamity; aggression, animosity, enemy, corruption; to boycott’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕaduww عَدُوّ

ID 569 • Sw – • BP 799 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕDW

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕḎB عذب

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ʕḎB

“root”

▪ ʕḎB_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕḎB_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕḎB_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘(of water) to be sweet, be pleasant, fresh, agreeable; to remove or deny sweet water, torture, cause pain; to be unable to eat because of extreme thirst; to go far; the tip of a pointed object’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕḎR عذر

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ʕḎR

“root”

▪ ʕḎR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕḎR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕḎR_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘courtyard; a refuse dump; faeces; to cleanse; to excuse, justification; to forgive; virginity, modesty; hair growing on the cheeks; to become difficult; landmark’

▪ From CSem *√ʕḎR ‘to help’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl Ezra, from Hbr ʕezrāʔ, hypocoristic form of a name such as ʕazrîʔēl ‘God (is) my help’, from ʕazr‑, ʕezr‑, presuffixal form of ʕēzer ‘help’, cf. Ar ↗ʕaḏara (ʔēl ‘God’, cf. Ar ↗ʔilāh, ↗allāh); Lazarus, from Hbr ʔelʕāzār ‘God has helped’, from ʕāzār ‘he has helped’, lengthened form of ʕāzar ‘to help (ʔel ‘God’); Hasdrubal, from Lat Hasdrubāl, from Phoen (Pun) *ʕazrō-baʕl ‘his help (is) Baal’, from *ʕazrō ‘his help’, from ʕazr ‘help’, from *ʕzr ‘to help’ + *-ō ‘his’ (*baʕl ‘Baal’, cf. Ar ↗baʕl).

–

ʕRː (ʕRR) عرّ/عرر

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ ʕRː (ʕRR)

“root”

▪ ʕRː (ʕRR)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕRː (ʕRR)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕRː (ʕRR)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘scabies; dirt, dung; shame, to disgrace, to be exposed; to be of bad character; to harm; needy, to seek hospitality, to seek alms’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕRB عرب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕRB

“root”

▪ ʕRB_1 ‘Arab(ic); (D-stem) to make Arabic, Arabicize, translate into Arabic; (*Š-stem) to use desinential inflection’ ↗ʕarab, ↗ʕarraba, ↗ʔiʕrāb
▪ ʕRB_2 ‘to express’ ↗ʕarraba, ↗ʔaʕraba
▪ ʕRB_3 ‘to give earnest money, make a down payment’ ↗ʕarraba, ↗ʕurbūn
▪ ʕRB_4 ‘godfather, sponsor’ ↗ʕarrāb
▪ ʕRB_5 ‘swift river’ ↗ʕarabaẗ (1)
▪ ʕRB_6 ‘carriage, wagon, cart, coach’ ↗ʕarabaẗ (2)
Other values, now obsolete, include (as given in F = Freytag1835 [vol. iii], H = Hava1899, L = Lane1874 [vol. v], LZ = LandbergZetterstéen1942, W = Wahrmund1887) :

ʕRB_7 ‘abundance (of water)’: ^†ʕarib ‘(well, river) containing/yielding much water, abundance of water’
ʕRB_8 ‘soul, mind’ : ^†ʕarabaẗ
ʕRB_9 ‘(a sort of) lizard’ : ^†ʕurbānaẗ
ʕRB_10 ‘loving, pleasing, of matching age’ : ^†ʕarūb (also [F] ʕarūbaẗ, ʕaribaẗ); cf. also (denom.) [F] vb. IV, ^†ʔaʕraba ‘matrimonium iniit cum femina ʕarūb appellata’; should we also compare [LZ] DaṯAr ʕarab li- ‘être bon pour’?
ʕRB_11 ‘(an old, pre-Isl name for) Friday’ : ^†ʕarūbaẗ
ʕRB_12 ‘¹to incite with lust, arouse (a partner’s) sexual appetite; ²to copulate, have sex’ : ¹^†ʕarraba, ²^†ʔaʕraba, [LZ] YemAr ʕarab ‘to have sex’; cf. also ^†ĭstaʕraba, vb. X, ‘[F] appetivit marem (vacca), [L] to desire the bull (said of a cow)’
ʕRB_13 ‘foul speech, obscene talk’ : ^†ʕarābaẗ ~ ʕirābaẗ ([W] ~ ʕurābaẗ), + denom. II, IV, X
ʕRB_14 ‘to eat (much), devour’ : [F,L,W] ^†ʕaraba i (ʕarb); cf. also [LZ] DaṯAr ʕarab ‘être glouton, grand mangeur’, ʕarūb ‘dévorateur, qui dévore, qui a la fringale’
ʕRB_15 ‘bad, corrupt, disordered (stomach)’ : ^†ʕarib ; cf. also ^†ʕariba a (ʕarab) ‘to be(come) disordered (stomach); to become disordered in the stomach by indegestion (s.o.)’
ʕRB_16 ‘to become swollen and purulent, break up again after it had healed (wound)’ : ^†ʕariba a (ʕarab) ‘[L] to become swollen and purulent (a camel’s hump), [F,H,W] intumuit et purulentum fuit (vulnus), [L] to become corrupt, break open again, [F,L,H] to leave a scar (wound), have a scar remaining after it has healed’. – Cf. also next item?
ʕRB_17 ‘inguinal region, groin; turgor of lymph node’ : [LZ] DaṯAr ʕurbiyyaẗ ‘aîne; bubon’
ʕRB_18 ‘(to be/make) clear, limpid, clean (water, a palmtree, a horse’s hoof, language, etc.); pure, genuine, hence: noble (horse etc., race)’ : ^†ʕarab ~ ʕarib, and also (with double -b-b for intensification) ^†ʕurbub ‘abundant water, such as is clear, or limpid’; ^†ʕarraba, vb. II ([H,W:] also ʔaʕraba, vb. IV) ‘to prune (a palm-tree); to make an incision in the bottom of the horse / to scarify (a horse) (to make clear that it is a good horse); [F] puram et a vitiis immunem protulit (loquelam) [= overlapping with ʕRB_1 in ↗ʔiʕrāb ]; to reproach, upbraid s.o. [i.e., point out clearly the faults in s.o.’s behaviour]’; ^†ʔaʕraba [F] ‘distinctam, manifestam effecit (rem)’. – [F] ^†ʕurb ‘noble horse’, ^†ʕarab ‘nobilitas generis (in equis)’, ^†ʕarāb ‘boum species glabra’; [overlapping with ʕRB_1 ‘Arabic’:] (ḫayl) ^†ʕirāb ‘Arabici nobilesque equi’, ^†ʕaruba ‘Arabica et vitiis immunis fuit (loquela), ^†(ʕarab) ʕaribaẗ / -āt / ʕāribaẗ ‘[F] (Arabum) gens pura / [L] the pure, or genuine Arabs’. – Cf. also next item?
ʕRB_19 ‘white/excellent (barley)’ : ^†ʕarabī
ʕRB_20 ‘dried buhmà plant’ : [F,L] ^†ʕirb, a species of barley-grass
ʕRB_21 ‘ordre, arrangement, convenance, résultat’ : DaṯAr ʕurb ~ ʕurub
ʕRB_22 ‘1 quarter tone; 2 device for adjusting the tone of the strings of the ↗qānūn (mus.)’ : EgAr ʕarbaẗ, pl. ʕurab – BadawiHinds1986.
ʕRB_23 ‘fruit of the ḫazam tree’ : ^†ʕarāb, [W] ʕarābaẗ
ʕRB_24 ‘bag with which the udder of a sheep, or goat, is covered’ : [F,L] ^†ʕarābaẗ, pl. -āt ; cf. also ^†ʕarrāb ‘one who makes ʕarābāt ’
ʕRB_25 ‘(a name of) The Seventh Heaven’ : [F,L] ^†ʕurūbāʔᵘ
ʕRB_26 ‘tetragonal stones’ : [LZ] DaṯAr taʕārīb
ʕRB_27 ‘somebody’ : [F,BK] ^†ʕarib, ʕarīb
Not in WehrCowan1979 but evidently still in use is

ʕRB_28 ‘the Arabah’ (depression to the south of the Dead Sea, Jordan Rift Valley) : (wādī) ↗ʕarabaẗ (3)
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘1 [≙ ʕRB_1] the Arabs, the Ar language; 2 [≙ ʕRB_2] to speak out, express one’s own thoughts, be eloquent; 3 [≙ ʕRB_10&12] to be affectionate; 4 [≙ ʕRB_1&18] to correct s.o.; 5 [≙ ʕRB_28] a geographical location’. – »Some scholars attribute [v3] to a possible borrowing from Syr on the disputable grounds that this particular sense has no semantic connection with the central meaning with which the root, as a whole, is associated.«

▪ Both Sem √ʕRB and, more specifically, Ar √ʕRB are among the most complex roots to disentangle. This is partly due to the fact that Sem √ʕRB comprises many values that in Ar not only correspond to √ʕRB but also to √ĠRB (see below). It seems to be due, however, also to the old age of the root within Ar itself, resulting in an immense semantic diversity. Since etymology and semantic history are still far from being clear, the following suggestions cannot be more than preliminary; they may serve as a starting point for further investigation.
▪ For some of the Sem ʕRB values that in Ar show ĠRB see the entries ↗ġarb ‘west’ [Sem *ʕRB ‘to set (sun)’], ↗ġarab ‘willow’ (cf. Hbr ʕᵃrāḇāʰ, Aram ʕᵃraḇtâ ‘willow’, perh. akin to Akk urbatu ‘rush, reed’), ↗ġurāb (Sem *ġārib-, *ġurā̆b-) ‘raven, craw’, and, for the whole picture, ↗ĠRB.
▪ Within the Ar root √ʕRB, we could identify six larger semantic complexes. These complexes are presented briefly and dealt with “from above”, from a macro-perspective, in this (CONC) section, while the DISC section will treat the items “bottom up”, leaving the details to the more specializing entries on the individual lemmata. The six complexes cover many of the most frequent values; however, they do not account for a considerable number of less frequent lexical items. The latter will, for the moment, remain isolated; this group includes:

in MSA only 2 items, namely: ʕarabaẗ ‘carriage, cart’ (ʕRB_6, probably a borrowing) and (wādī) ʕarabaẗ ‘the Arabah’ (depression to the south of the Dead Sea, Jordan Rift Valley) (ʕRB_28);
in ClassAr: ^†ʕarabī ‘white/excellent (barley)’ (ʕRB_19), ^†ʕirb ‘dried buhmà plant (a species of barley-grass)’(ʕRB_20), ^†ʕarāb(aẗ) ‘fruit of the ḫazam tree’ (ʕRB_23), ^†ʕarābaẗ ‘bag with which the udder of a sheep, or goat, is covered’ (ʕRB_24), ^†ʕurūbāʔᵘ ‘(a name of) The Seventh Heaven’ (ʕRB_25, quite certainly a loan word), ^†ʕarīb, ʕarīb ‘somebody’ (ʕRB_27);
in some dialects: DaṯAr ʕur(u)b ‘ordre, arrangement, convenance, résultat’ (ʕRB_21), EgAr ʕarbaẗ ‘quarter tone; device for adjusting the tone of the strings of the qānūn ’ (ʕRB_22), and DaṯAr taʕārīb ‘tetragonal stones’ (ʕRB_26).
▪ As larger semantic complexes within Sem and Ar √ʕRB emerge the following six (an asterisk * marking those cases where the basic meaning is not directly represented in Ar but some extant items seem to be reflexes of it):

*‘to enter ’ : According to many (Huehnergard, Kogan, Klein, et al.), this is the very basic value of the root in Sem [Akk erēbu ‘to enter, enter in the presence (of a god, king, etc.), come in (said of taxes), come (said of months), invade, penetrate; to return, arrive, come, go home’, (Š-stem) šūrubu ‘to penetrate’, Ug ʕrb ‘to enter, go in’, Phoen ʕrb ‘dto.’]. This value seems to be manifest however in Akk, Ug and Phoen only, while it has undergone a shift, or several shifts, of meaning in the remaining Sem area where it is mostly realized as one of five new semantic bases presented below. Retsö, meanwhile, seems to regard Ar ^†ʔaʕraba ‘to penetrate, copulate, have sex’ (ʕRB_12, *‘“enter” a woman’) and perh. also the n.gent. ʕarab itself (ʕRB_1) as possible reflexes of the original ‘to enter’, suggesting for the latter an original meaning of *‘those who have entered [, sc. ] into the service of a divinity and remain his slaves or his property’ (Retsö2003: 598); cf. also next but one paragraph.
*‘to set, go down (sun), evening, west ’ : This value is usually explained as an extension of the former, based on the idea of the sun “entering”, i.e., setting, behind/below the horizon. The value can be observed already in Akk erêb šamši, Ug ʕrb špš ‘sunset’ and is very frequent throughout Sem, incl. Ar (where it, however, shows initial Ġ- instead of ʕ- ¹⁹ ), cf. Hbr ʕāraḇ (vn. ʕᵃrôḇ) ‘to become evening; to get dark’, ʕäräḇ ‘(sun)set, evening’, JudAram ʕrb, Syr ʕreḇ ‘to set, go down’, ʕerḇā, ʕᵊrābā ‘sunset’, Ar ġaruba, ġariba ‘to set’, ġarb ‘place of sunset, west’, Gz ʕaraba ‘to set (sun)’; Hbr maʕᵃrāḇ, Ar maġrib ‘west’. In addition, Rotter1993 suggested that also Ar ^†ʕarūbaẗ, a pre-Isl name for ‘Friday’ (ʕRB_11; cf. also Syr ʕarūbtā ‘the eve, day of preparation, esp. the eve of the Sabbath, Friday’) probably should be put here, though not with the conventional explanation that the word refers to the *‘evening’ before Sabbath, but that ^†ʕarūbaẗ originally was the *‘day of Venus’ (Lat dies Veneris, whence Fr vendredi, It venerdì, etc.), i.e., the day of the ancient deity of the evening star, the planet Venus (Rotter1993: 123, n. 56). The theory does not account for the stability of ʕ in this case while all ‘sunset, evening, west’ items show ġ; but if it should be correct, then one would probably also have to compare ^†ʕarūb ‘loving, pleasing, of matching age’ (ʕRB_10), which usually is derived from the notion of ‘affection’ (see below) rather than along a hypothetical line of semantic development such as *‘to enter > to set > setting sun > evening > evening star, Venus > like Venus’.
‘pledge, to step in, stand surety or bail for, give guarantee \ earnest money’: In ascribing the meaning *‘to enter, stand surety or bail for, guarantee’ to Sem ʕRB, Huehnergard 2011 obviously regards the idea of ‘stepping in for s.o.’ as integral aspect of the Sem root, going together with *‘to enter’. According to Klein1987, this is doubted by others (cf., e.g., the fact that BDB groups this value apart from ‘to enter’). In contrast, BDB mentions that the value usually is identified with ‘to mix’ (see next paragraph), but adds that this is »quite uncertain«. There is consensus nevertheless that the value ‘to step in for s.o., stand surety or bail for s.o., give (o.s. or s.th.) as guarantee, in pledge, etc.’ is a major basis around which a larger semantic field has built up in CSem (Ug, Can, Aram, Ar, SAr), cf., Ug ʕrb, Hbr ʕāraḇ ‘to take on pledge, give in pledge, go surety for; to barter, exchange’ (> lEg Copt arēb ‘pledge, security’), Phoen ʕrb ‘guarantor, surety’, oAram ʕrbʔ ‘pledge’, TargAram Syr ʕᵃraḇ ‘to vouch for, go surety for’, Targ ʕārēḇ ‘bondsman, surety’, Syr ʕreb ‘to promise solemnly, be surety, give security, pledge o.s.; (with b-, l-, ʕal-) esp. to stand sponsor (at baptism)’, ʕurāb(t)ā ‘surety sponsor, god-parent; security, bail’ (> Ar ʕarrāb ‘godfather’, ʕRB_4), ʕarābūtā ‘suretyship; pledge, surety’, Ar ʕarraba ‘to give earnest money’ (ʕRB_3), SAr ʕrb ‘give guarantee, stand surety\bail for’, Sab ʕrb ‘to give in pledge’, Min Qat ‘to offer as sacrifice’; Hbr ʕᵃrubbāʰ ‘thing exchanged, pledge, token’, ʕērāḇôn ‘pledge’, EgAram ʕrbn, JudAram, ChrPal ʕarbûnā (> Ar ʕarabūn ‘pledge, token’, usually treated as from 4-rad. √ʕRBN). Retsö even tends to see the n.gent. ʕarab (ʕRB_1) itself as belonging here (as an extension from ‘to enter’) when he suggests an interpretation of the name ʕarab as *‘those who have entered into the service of a divinity and remain his slaves or his property’ (Retsö2003: 598).
⁽*⁾‘mixture > confusion ’ : With the exception, perhaps, of Ar ^†ʕarib ‘bad, corrupt, disordered (stomach)’ (ʕRB_15), there seem to be no other direct reflexes of the basic value of ‘mixture, confusion’ in Ar. It figures on the list here nevertheless, for two reasons: first, because there is an old theory that would see the n.gent. ʕarab (ʕRB_1) as originally meaning *‘the mixed people’ (or even *‘riffraff’), a term applied by the Israelites on all types of foreigners and non-natives; and second, because it could serve as a semantic link between *‘to enter’ and *‘vehemence’ (see below), or (if *‘to enter’ has to be separated from ‘mixture’) as the origin from which *‘vehemence’ could have developed as an Ar innovation. The idea of *‘mixture > confusion’ seems to be realized mainly in Hbr and Aram, with a special aspect of it perh. also in Akk: Hbr ʕāraḇ, BiblAram ʕᵃraḇ, Syr ʕrab, ʕreb ‘to mix, mingle’, Targ ʕirbēb ‘to mix up, confound, disturb’, Targ ʕērāḇôn ‘mingling, suit of followers’; Hbr ʕēräḇ ‘mixture, mixed company; swarm (non-Israelites; foreign parts of the Egyptian population, the ethnic melting pot of Babel, foreigners in the land of Juda’ [=> cf. perh. Ar ↗ġarīb ?], ʕārōḇ ‘swarm of wild bees or flies—the forth plague of Egypt’ (prob. < *‘swarm of stinging flies’), (? >) Syr ʕᵊrûbâ, ʕarrûbâ ‘swarm of vermin and insect; mixed multitude, riff-raff, rabble; confusion (of words)’²⁰ (cf. also Akk urbatu, urubatu ‘harmful animals’, erbu, var. erebu, aribu ‘locust’?²¹ ). – Do we also have to compare Hbr ʕēräḇ ‘woof’ (as *‘mixed, interwoven, with warp’) and Ar ^†ʕurbānaẗ, ʕarabānaẗ ‘(a sort of) lizard’ (ʕRB_9)? — Klein1987 considers also the root Hbr Aram ʕrbl, Ar ġrbl as belonging here, as an extension in *-l : Hbr (pi) ʕirbēl ‘to mix; to cause to whirl; to confuse’, nHbr ʕarbāl ‘mixing machine; whirlpool, vortex, eddy’, ʕarb ᵊlān ‘mixer (of concrete)’, Syr ʕarbel, Ar ↗ġarbala ‘to sift’. In contrast, Schulthess1900: 47, treats ‘sieve, to sift’ as an independent value (in Syr realized also as ʕrb, without additional l). – Schulthess1900 further mentions that earlier research sometimes tried to derive the meaning ‘mixture, confusion’ from that of ‘stepping in’ (see above). He prefers to keep the two apart nevertheless, although he concedes that such a derivation would not per se seem to be impossible and that the value ‘mixture, confusion’ otherwise will remain without etymology.
‘vehemence (passion, vitality, agility, outburst, expression, excess, abundance, abundance of passion, exuberance, affection)’ : This value is one of the broadest bases for new derivations in Ar, but apparently only there, i.e., it seems to be an Ar innovation. It can be thought to be a development from the preceding basis when the ‘mixture, confusion’ was thought to exceed a certain limit or an emotional quality was attached to it; in many derivations from this basis there is also an element of the ungovernable, unmanageable, or of an uncontrollable eruption. The most frequent items belonging to this complex are probably: ‘abundance (of water)’ (ʕRB_7), esp. that to be found in a ʕarabaẗ ‘swift river’ (ʕRB_5) (of which ʕRB_8 ^†ʕarabaẗ ‘soul, mind’ is likely to be fig. use);²² the turbulences in a ^†ʕarib ‘corrupt, disordered’ stomach (ʕRB_15, sometimes seen as deriving directly from ‘mixture, confusion’) and the ^†ʕarab ‘swelling’ caused by it, an expression also used in connection with wounds that ‘become swollen and purulent’ and/or ‘break up again’ after they have healed, sometimes ‘leaving a scar’ (ʕRB_16); the dialectal (DaṯAr) ʕurbiyyaẗ ‘inguinal region, groin; lymphoma, turgor of lymph node’ (ʕRB_17) certainly also belongs here; the idea of excess is evident in the vb. ^†ʕaraba ‘to eat (much), devour’ (ʕRB_14), and that of passion and affection in the adj. ^†ʕarūb ‘loving, pleasing’ (ʕRB_10) that the Qurʔān uses as an epithet to describe the virgins of Paradise;²³ if, as Rotter1993 suggested, the pre-Isl name for ‘Friday’, ^†ʕarūbaẗ (ʕRB_11), originally really means ‘Venus’, then one could perh. also interpret this name as *‘the Affectionate, Loving’ one (rather than *‘Deity of the Evening Star’, from *‘to set, go down < to enter’, as assumed by Rotter, see above); to ^†ʕarūb ‘loving, pleasing’ one could also put ^†ʕarraba ‘to incite with lust, arouse (a partner’s) sexual appetite’ and ^†ʔaʕraba ‘to penetrate, copulate, have sex’ (ʕRB_12),²⁴ keeping in mind, however, that Retsö2003 interpreted the latter as a reflex of the basic meaning ‘to enter’; the same verbs ʕarraba and ʔaʕraba can, however, also remain free of all sexual connotation and instead refer to an eruption, an outburst, a letting out of feelings, emotions, thoughts, etc., i.e. an ‘expression’ (ʕRB_2), an outward showing of emotions or feelings or uttering of thoughts; if this ‘expression’ is not properly controlled, we get ^†ʕ˅rābaẗ ‘foul speech, obscene talk’ (ʕRB_13).²⁵
The sixth large semantic cluster within Ar √ʕRB is that of ‘clarity, purity ’ and hence also ‘nobility ’ (ʕRB_18). Since this value, too, seems to be an Ar idiosyncrasy, it is perh. not too far-fetched to try to derive it from the preceding complex, in itself probably an Ar innovation, along the hypothetical line *‘vehemence > abundance > abundance of water > abundance of clear water > clear water > clear’. Indeed, the idea of ‘abundance’ mostly occurs in connection with water, and items like those indicating an ‘abundance (of water)’ (ʕRB_7) or a ‘swift river’ (ʕRB_5), mentioned in the preceding paragraph, are often characterized in the dictionaries simultaneously with the attribute ‘clear, pure’ and can thus easily serve as bridge between ‘abundance’ and ‘clarity, purity’, e.g., ^†ʕarab, ^†ʕarib, ^†ʕurbub ‘[F] Multa aqua pura / [BK] grande quantité d’eau pure / [L] abundant water, such as is clear, or limpid ’ (my italics, S.G.).²⁶ . The basic idea of *‘clarity, purity’ is then transferred into quite a number of very different contexts, so that verbs like ^†ʕarraba (D-stem) or ʔaʕraba (*Š-stem), lit. meaning ‘to make clear, limpid, clean’ can come to mean such diverse actions as ‘to prune (a palm-tree)’, ‘to make an incision in the bottom of the horse, to scarify (a horse) [to make clear that it is a good one]’, ‘to express clearly’ (overlapping with ‘to express’ understood as a simple “outing” of emotions etc., see above, ‘vehemence’)’, ‘to speak correctly, without mistakes’, ‘to reproach, upbraid s.o. [i.e., point out clearly the faults in s.o.’s behaviour]’, etc. From ‘purity’ the step is not far to ‘nobility’, particularly that of horses (^†ʕurb ‘noble horse’, ^†ʕarab ‘purity of race’), but often overlapping with ethnic purity, esp. that of the Arabs (ʕRB_1) themselves, cf. such items as (ḫayl) ^†ʕirāb ‘noble Arabian (horses)’, or the very frequent epithet of ‘genuine’ Arabs, ^†(ʕarab) ʕaribaẗ / -āt / ʕāribaẗ . – With all probability also ^†ʕarabī ‘white/excellent’ as a characterisation of high-quality barley (ʕRB_19) is just a specific application of ‘purity’ on this type of corn.
▪ For details, and for those items that do not form part of the above-mentioned six major semantic complexes, cf. below, section DISC.
19. Nöldeke1900: 155, fn.1, regards ʕ (which also appears in SAr ʕrb ‘to set’) as the more original sound and explains the shift ʕ > ġ in Ar ĠRB as a “Steigerung” (augmentation), likely to have been caused by neighbouring -r-. 20. MilitarevKogan2005#36 reconstruct Sem *ʕa/urub ‘kind of vermin, worm’. 21. This item is treated s.r. √ʔRB rather than √ʕRB in DRS 1 (1994): Akk erbū-, arab-, erib-, Ug i͗rby, Hbr ʔarbē, oAram ʔrbh, Soq ʔerbhiyoh, Mhr harbiēt ‘sauterelle’. Cf., however, the remark that the item originally seems to signify ‘foule, essaim’ (swarm). 22. It is also tempting to draw a line from this swiftness and agility to that of a ^†ʕurbānaẗ ‘(kind of) lizard’ (ʕRB_9) or, outside Ar, a swarm of locusts; cf., however, what has been said in the preceding paragraph on the derivation of ‘swarm’ from the idea of ‘mixture, confusion’. 23. However, given the fact that this item, as the only one in the ‘vehemence’ group that we are suggesting here, does have cognates outside Ar (Hbr ʕārēḇ, TargAram ʕārîḇ ‘pleasant, sweet’, Aram miʕāraḇ ‘pleasing’), one should perh. be not too quick to derive it from ‘vehemence’. Klein1987, for instance, thinks the original meaning of Hbr ʕāraḇ may have been ‘to be well mixed, be duly arranged’, thus a »special sense development« of ʕāraḇ ‘to mix’. 24. Sometimes, the adj. ^†ʕarūb (ʕRB_10) is not only explained as ‘loving, pleasing’ but also as ‘frivolous, indecent, unseemly’. 25. Cf. also the interpretation of ^†ʕarūb ‘loving, pleasing’ (ʕRB_10) as ‘frivolous, indecent, unseemly’. 26. The fig. use of ʕarabaẗ ‘swift river’ as ^†‘soul, mind’ (ʕRB_8) does also fit into this picture: a swift mind is often also a clear mind.

–

▪ Given the complexity within the root and the dependence of what one regards as cognate(s) on the interpretation of this complexity, possible/probable cognates will be mentioned en passant, in section DISC below.
▪ Other Sem langs display an even larger variety of values attached to √ʕRB. Following is a list of attestations from non-Ar langs that—as it seems so far—are not related to any of the Ar values. However, given the considerable degree of uncertainty in the assessment of the Ar case it may be useful to have them available nevertheless (for Syr: Sch = Schulthess1900, PS = PayneSmith1903):

‘large bowl, vessel’ : Syr ʕarbā ‘[Sch] Trog / [PS] large wooden bowl, vessel, washtub, kneading-trough; cup, measure; olive-press’. – Acc. to Sch perh. belonging to ‘to mix’; cf. however Mand ʔrbʔ ‘boat’, and Ar ġar(a)b, designating any kind of vessel (‘Wasserschlauch’, ‘Brunneneimer’, ‘Trinkgefäss aus Silber’)
‘vetch, chick-pea’ : Syr ʕarbā [PS]
‘water-wheel, mill’ : Syr ʕarbā [PS]
‘sheep, ram’ : Syr ʕerbā [Sch,PS]. Sch is reluctant to see the item together with Phoen ṣäräb ‘id.’, but Nöldeke1900 accepts it as cognate, adding: perh. from Sem *ḍrb in a sexual sense; if so, then the original meaning was prob. only ‘male sheep, ram’.
‘(a waterfowl)’ : Akk (lBab) arabû (arabūa)
‘(a garment)’ : Akk (mBab) aribû, ? Hbr ʕēräḇ ‘woof’ (mentioned above in section CONC as possibly dependent on *‘mixture’)
‘(a part of the neck)’ : Akk (lBab) arūbu (or arūpu). CAD: »For possible Sem cognates in the meaning ‘neck’, see Holma, Körperteile, 141.«

▪ ʕRB_1 : Jan Retsö has written a whole book about the question who the ʕarab ‘Arabs’ actually were (The Arabs in Antiquity, Retsö2003). His thorough investigation into the pre-Isl sources concludes with the finding that they started out as »a group of initiates of a fellowship of warriors or guards around a divinity« (Retsö2003: 596). Consequently, Retsö tends to interpret the n.gent. ʕarab as related to ʕRB in the sense of *‘to enter’ which many consider to be the very basic value of the root in Sem. Thus, in Retsö’s opinion, the name originally carried a meaning that was close to one of the values the Akk erēbu could take, namely ‘to enter in the presence (of a god, king, etc.)’. With this, the n.gent. would also be close to the idea of a ‘pledge’ and of ‘giving s.th. or o.s. as guarantee, standing surety or bail, stepping in for s.o.’ that may be dependent on the basic ‘to enter’ and of which MSA ʕarraba ‘to give earnest money’, ʕarabūn ‘pledge, token’ (ʕRB_3) and ʕarrāb ‘godfather’ (ʕRB_4) are reflexes. Earlier theories, all dismissed by Retsö as little convincing, would connect the ethnonym with the ʕArabaẗ (ʕRB_28) region, or with the notion of *‘mixing’ (the Arabs as *‘mixed company’ or, more negatively, a ‘swarm’), or with its opposite, the *‘purity and nobility’ (ʕRB_18) of descent, or with *‘vehemence, excess’ (to have sex’ – ʕRB_12, to eat a lot, devour – ʕRB_14), or (by metathesis) with the ‘Hebrews’ (√ʕBR), by which the Arabs like the Hebrews are essentially seen as *‘the nomads, those who traverse, cross, wander around’ or *‘those who come from, or inhabit, the other side of the river, the region beyond’. – For further details cf. entry ↗ʕarab. — Derivatives: In the meaning ‘to make Arabic, Arabicize, translate into Arabic’ the D-stem ʕarraba is with all likelihood denominative from ʕarab. For another value cf. next paragraph. – In the *Š-stem ʔaʕraba the notions of ‘Arabicity’, ‘expression’ and ‘clarity, purity’ often overlap, particularly when ʔaʕraba takes the specific meaning of ‘pronouncing the final accents of a word, using desinential inflection (i.e., the ↗ʔiʕrāb)’. In these cases, the vb. has been interpreted as denominative from ‘Arab(ic)’ in the sense of *‘to make (one’s language obey to the rules of correct) Arabic’. According to Olivieri2020, this usage is a calque from Grk hellēnismós (in the Stoic tradition). Such a develeopment was certainly facilitated by the fact that it fitted well also with the notions of ‘(clear) expression’ and ‘purity, clarity’ (see below).
▪ ʕRB_2 ʕarraba, ʔaʕraba ‘to express’: This value can be thought to derive from the basic idea of *‘vehemence’, an expression being an *‘ex pression’, an act of releasing s.th. that had been locked inside where it had built up a pressure, a *‘letting flow, giving way’, or an *‘outburst, eruption’ (of passion, vitality, agility, passion, emotion, affect, etc., from *‘mixture, confusion’). Gabal2012 (III:1472) even identifies the »virulence/activity and outburst with inner vehemence in order to release what is imprisoned« (našāṭ wa-’nṭilāq bi-ḥiddaẗ ḏātiyyaẗ lil-ḫulūṣ mimmā yuḥbas) as the basic value of √ʕRB as such.¹⁷⁶ With this, the value is closely related to the ‘swift river’ (ʕRB_5), the ‘abundance (of water)’ (ʕRB_7), the passion and affection in the adj. ‘loving, pleasing’ (ʕRB_10) or the one accompanying sexual intercourse (ʕRB_12), the expression of negative sentiments in the ‘foul speech, obscene talk’ (ʕRB_13), as well as the confusion of a ‘corrupt, disordered’ stomach (ʕRB_15) and the ‘swelling’ of such a stomach or the ‘breaking up’ of purulent wounds (ʕRB_16); combined with the idea of ‘clarity’ (ʕRB_18) we get ‘to express clearly’ which, according to Retsö, could also be the idea behind that of ‘stepping in (for s.o.)’ (ʕRB_3), interpreted as from *‘to speak out (ʕan on behalf of s.o.)’. – Apart from that, there may be interference from √ʕBR (showing BR instead of RB), where ↗ʕibāraẗ, which also means ‘expression’, is based on a similar idea of ‘letting out, releasing’, but with more attention to the action of crossing (↗ʕabara) than on that of vehemence.
▪ ʕRB_3 : The MSA vb. II ʕarraba ‘to give earnest money, make a down payment’ has preserved the Sem 3-cons. root while elsewhere the theme is treated as attached to 4-rad. √ʕRBN, from ↗ʕurbūn ~ ʕarabūn (ClassAr also ^†ʕurbān ~ ʕurubbān ‘earnest money, down payment’), hence the denom. ʕarbana, vb. I, ‘to give earnest money, give a handsel, make a down payment’, synonymous with ʕarraba.¹⁷⁷ While Ar ʕurbūn ~ ʕarabūn without doubt is an inner-Sem borrowing (prob. from Syr¹⁷⁸ ), ʕarraba is not necessarily derived from this and reduced back to 3 radicals, but probably reflects the older Sem *ʕRB ‘to stand surety or bail for, guarantee’, perh. from Sem *ʕRB ‘to enter’ (but this is doubted). However that may be, the value is widespread in (C)Sem and can count as one of the oldest in the whole spectrum of meanings attached to the root (cf. the cognates given above in section CONC). With Retsö2003 one could also think of an original meaning of *‘to speak out (ʕan on behalf of)’, so that the value could be interpreted as if from *‘expression’ (ʕRB_2) and *‘clear’ (ʕRB_18). – Closely related to the idea of a pledge is also that of ^†ʕarābaẗ ~ ʕirābaẗ ‘contract, treaty’ (+ the denom. vb.s II and IV, ʕarraba and ʔaʕraba, ‘to change, barter; to make a contract’). – ʕRB_4 ʕarrāb ‘godfather’ clearly belongs together with ʕRB_3. – For Engl arbiter and earnest as borrowings from Sem, see below, section WEST.
▪ ʕRB_4 ʕarrāb ‘godfather, sponsor’ : a specialisation of the preceding (ʕRB_3), with all likelihood borrowed from Syr ʕurāb(t)ā ‘surety sponsor, god-parent; security, bail’ (cf. Hava1899’s classification of ʕarrāb ‘godfather’, ʕarrābaẗ ‘godmother’ as LevAr; Dozy, too, classifies it as of Syr origin). Cf. also Syr ʕreb ‘to promise solemnly, be surety, give security, pledge o.s.; (with b-, l-, ʕal-) esp. to stand sponsor (at baptism)’.
▪ ʕRB_5 ʕarabaẗ ‘swift river’ : In our opinion, the ‘river that flows with a vehement, strong current’ reflects one of the earliest values that developed out of the basic Sem *ʕBR ‘mixture’, namely *‘briskness, liveliness, vehemence’, which is preserved in ClassAr ^†ʕar(a)b; cf. also the corresponding vb. I, [F] ^†ʕariba a (ʕarab) ‘alacer, lubens fuit’. Perhaps also ^†ʕurbānaẗ ‘(a sort of) lizard’ ([F] ‘lacerta agilis’, ʕRB_9) belongs here (on account of the animal’s agility, but see below for another theory), possibly (fig. use?) also ^†ʕarabaẗ ‘soul, mind’ (ʕRB_8). The value ‘swift river’ could also be seen as a specilisation of ʕRB_7 ‘abundance (of water)’, although the latter may of course be also be a generalisation of the former; it is certainly also related to the notion of *‘release, setting free, outburst’ on which of ʕRB_2 ‘to express’ is built.
▪ ʕRB_6 ʕarabaẗ ‘carriage, wagon, cart, coach’ : According to art. “Araba” in EI² (G.L.M. Clauson, M. Rodinson), the word was introduced into Ar in Mamluk Egypt via Tu (where it is first attested in C14), although the latter is in itself a corruption of Ar ʕarrādaẗ, properly ‘ballista [stone-throwing machine], military siege weapon’, but hence also ‘gun, mobile gun, carriage carrying a gun’ > ‘wagon, cart’.¹⁷⁹ Rolland2014a however lists some more suggestions that have been made: »Pour Al-Tûnji, du Pers arāba ‘voiture, char; roue’. / Pour Nourai, qui croit que l’emprunt s’est fait dans le sens inverse, le mot arabe serait isu du Grk hárma ‘char de combat ou de course’. / Pour Nişanyan, du Skr rátha via l’Av ratha ‘char tire par un cheval’.¹⁸⁰ Sa forme actuelle serait issue d’une forme intermédiaire hypothétique *ʕarrādaẗ.«
▪ ʕRB_7 : The value ‘abundance (of water)’ is represented in items such as ClassAr ^†ʕarab ~ ʕarib ‘[F L H] abundant water, such as is clear, or limpid’, ^†ʕarib ‘(well, river) containing/yielding much water, abundance of water’, (denom. vb. I) ^†ʕariba a (ʕarab) ‘to abound with water (well), to swell (river)’, ^†ʕārib ‘[F] profundum (flumen), [H] swollen, overflowing (river)’, ^†ʕarīb ‘[F] multa aqua’, ^†ʕurbub ‘[F] multa aqua pura’. – Cf. also [W] ^†ʕarraba ‘viel und süßes reines Wasser trinken’. – The value is closely related to, and often overlapping with, that of *‘outburst, gushing out’ (ʕRB_2 ‘expression’); it can be thought to be the “master value” of ‘swift river’ (ʕRB_5), though it could in its turn be an extension/generalization of the latter; the same applies for ‘(to be/make) clear, limpid, clean’ (ʕRB_18) which sometimes goes together with ‘abundance (of water)’, as in ^†ʕurbub ‘abundant water, such as is clear, or limpid’. An ‘abundance’ of a specific type of “water”, pus, is the background of ‘to become swollen and purulent, break up again after heal (wound)’ (ʕRB_16) and perh. also of the ‘corrupt, disordered (and therefore swollen)’ stomach’ (ʕRB_15).
▪ ʕRB_8 ^†ʕarabaẗ ‘soul, mind’ : prob. fig. use of ʕRB_5 ʕarabaẗ ‘swift river’, taking the quickness and vitality as the tertium comparationis that allows the transfer of meaning from ‘river’ to ‘mind’.
▪ ʕRB_9 ^†ʕurbānaẗ ‘(a sort of) lizard’ : related to ʕRB_5 ʕarabaẗ ‘swift river’ and the notion of ‘swiftness, agility’? – A relation with ^†ʔirbiyān ‘[F] locusta marina, [̄L] a species of fish resembling worms’ is rather unlikely, both phonologically (ʕ ≠ ʔ) and semantically (‘lizard’ ≠ ‘locust’¹⁸¹ ).
▪ ʕRB_10 ^†ʕarūb ‘loving, pleasing, of matching age’, cf. also (denom.) vb. IV, ^†ʔaʕraba ‘[F] matrimonium iniit cum femina ʕarūb appellata’; should we also compare [LZ] DaṯAr ʕarab li- ‘être bon pour’? – Jeffery1938 followed Sprenger in assuming thought that the word was borrowed from Hbr: »The word is found only in an early Meccan passage [Q 56:37] describing the delights of Paradise, where the ever-virgin spouses are ʕuruban ʔatrāban which is said to mean that they will be ‘well pleasing’ to their Lords and ‘of equal age’ with them. / The difficulty, of course, is to derive it from the Ar root ʕRB, which does not normally have any meaning which we can connect with ʕarūb in this sense. For this reason Sprenger, Leben, ii: 508, n., suggested that it was to be explained from Hbr ʕRB, one of the meanings of which is ‘to be sweet, pleasing’, used, e.g., in Ez. xvi, 37; Cant, ii, 14, very much as in the Qurʔānic passage. So in the Targums ʕārēḇ means ‘sweet, pleasing’ (Levy, TW, ii, 240), but the word is not a common one, and it is not easy to suggest how it came to the Arabs. It is commonly used in the old poetry, which would point to an early borrowing.« ▪ However, even if we disregard Luxenberg’s view that the Qurʔānic ʕurub is a complete misreading¹⁸² and still think of the word as forming part of the more genuine Ar vocabulary, we do not need to go outside Ar in order to find a plausible semantic context to which ʕarūb could belong. Cf. the fact that it not only can mean a woman ‘who manifests love to her husband and is obedient to him’, but also one ‘who loves him passionately, or excessively, or who manifests love to him, evincing passionate, or excessive, desire’, as well as one ‘who uses amorous gesture or behaviour, and coquettish boldness, with feigned coyness or opposition, or who makes a show of, or act with, lasciviousnes or passionately loving’ [L]; therefore F has also ‘rebellis contra maritum’ (my emphasis – SG). Considering these notions, ʕarūb can easily be derived from the idea of *‘vehemence (passion, emotion, affect, etc.)’ ▪ To this one can probably connect ʕRB_12 ^†ʕarraba, vb. II, ‘[F] libidine accendit (taurus vaccam), [W] brünstig machen (der Stier die Kuh) [to incite with lust]’, and ^†ĭstaʕraba, vb. X, ‘[F] appetivit marem (vacca), [L] to desire the bull (said of a cow)’. The corresponding *Š-stem, ^†ʔaʕraba, vb. IV, can even mean the act of copulating (‘[F] inivit feminam ’), and LZ reports that »chez les Bédouins du Yémen«, i.e., in YemAr, ^†ʕarab is the regular verb for ‘to have sex, [vulg. ] to fuck’. ▪ Retsö2003: 599 (n.28) thinks that the latter, together with the vn. ^†ʕarābaẗ ‘coition’, »must be a survival of the ancient meaning«, i.e., of Sem ʕRB *‘to enter’. However, the essential element in ‘arousing the partner’s sexual appetite’ seems to be the fact that it is done passionately, with a clear manifestation of desire; this is why there is semantic overlapping with ‘to speak out, express’ (ʕRB_2) and ‘clarity’ (ʕRB_18), and perh. even with ‘pledge, to stand in for s.o.’ (ʕRB_3), cf. the frequent interpretation of sexual stimulation as being effected by speaking and pleading or acting in a manner that expresses one’s desire (^†ʔaʕraba ‘[F] indicavit oblique verbis huius rei desiderium (feminae), [H] to afford [bi- clear arguments], [L] to plead one’s cause, speak and plead for the object of one’s want, speak of that act in an oblique, or indirect, manner’). – If ^†ʕarūbaẗ (ʕRB_11) originally is ‘Venus’ then there may also be a relation of ^†ʕarūb to the Evening Star and thus to *‘evening, sunset’, perh. from *‘to enter’.
▪ ʕRB_11 ^†ʕarūbaẗ (so also in DaṯAr) ‘(an old, pre-Isl name for) Friday’ : Syr ʕarūbətā ‘id.’. – L notes that »accord. to some, it is most chastely without the article; thus it occurs in old poetry of the Time of Ignorance; and it is thought to be not Arabic; and said to be Arabicized from the Nabataean ʔarubā […]; accord. to others, the article is inseparable from it; and its meaning, accord. to Ibn al-Naḥḥās, is ‘the manifest and magnified’, from ʔaʕraba ‘he made clear, plain’, etc.; or accord. to an authority cited in the R, its meaning is ‘mercy’«. All these explanations are easily identifiable as late attempts to give some meaning to s.th. that wasn’t understood any longer. In contrast to this tradition, Western research had for a long time assumed that ʕarūbaẗ was derived from Sem *ʕRB ‘to enter, set (sun)’, meaning *‘the evening (before Saturday)’, corresponding to Hbr ʕäräḇ šabbāṯ ‘evening before Sabbath’.¹⁸³ Rotter1993 modifies this assumption when he interprets the item as a name for ‘Venus’, the ancient deity of the evening star, the planet Venus. As a name for ‘Friday’, ʕarūbaẗ in his view thus corresponded to the Roman term for Friday, Lat dies Veneris (whence Fr vendredi, It venerdì, etc.). – Although this theory is not without some appeal and persuasive power, esp. when seen in the context of the other names for pre-Isl weekdays discussed by Rotter and framed by the idea of a shared heritage of Late Antiquity, it does not account for the fact that all other Ar items belonging to the ‘sunset, evening, west’ complex show /ġ /, not /ʕ / as first radical. Therefore, if the identification of ʕarūbaẗ with Venus shall be maintained we will either have to assume a borrowing in this meaning from a Sem lang that has preserved initial /ʕ / – but is there such a *ʕRB ‘Venus’ outside Ar? –, or derive the meaning ‘Venus’ from another value than that of Sem ‘sunset, evening, west’. Here, Ar ^†ʕarūb ‘loving, pleasing, affectionate (woman)’ (ʕRB_10) somehow suggests itself. As we saw in the preceding paragraph, Jeffery would tend to see also this item as foreign; but there is no real need to do so. Thus, ^†ʕarūbaẗ ‘Friday’ could indeed originally be the *‘Day of Venus’, but ‘Venus’ here would just be *‘the loving, affectionate one’, derived from ^†ʕarūb by extension in f. ending aẗ, along the line *‘(clear expression of) emotion, affect < vehemence < mixture (? < to enter)’.
▪ ʕRB_12 ^†ʕarraba ‘to incite with lust, arouse (a partner’s) sexual appetite, [F] libidine accendit (taurus vaccam), [W] brünstig machen (der Stier die Kuh)’ and ^†ʔaʕraba ‘to copulate, have sex’, ^†ĭstaʕraba ‘to desire the bull (said of a cow)’, [LZ] YemAr ʕarab ‘(vulg.) to fuck’ : Given that the Ar words are the same as those signifying value ʕRB_2, ʕRB_12 ^†ʕarraba seems to be a special meaning of ‘to show one’s emotions, express one’s feelings, give way to one’s affects, instincts, etc.’. One could however also think of ^†ʕarraba as denom. caus. from ^†ʕarūb (ʕRB_10), i.e., lit., *‘to make (a partner) behave as a ʕarūb, i.e., as s.o. who shows (passionate) affection’. For Retsö, the *Š-stem ʔaʕraba in the meaning ‘to penetrate’ is derived from Sem *ʕRB ‘to enter’.
▪ ʕRB_13 ^†ʕarābaẗ ~ ʕirābaẗ (~ [W] ʕurābaẗ) ‘foul speech, obscene talk’, hence (?) also ^†ʕarraba ‘[F] turpia dixit (in aliquem) / [W] zotig, gemein reden, gemeine Rede brauchen (ʕalà gegen); [F] turpia esse dixit (verba vel facta) / [W] (jd-s Worte/Taten) für gemein erklären; [H] to point out (ʕalà to s.o.) the unseemliness of s.th.’; ^†ʔaʕraba (vb. IV), ^†taʕarraba (vb. V), ^†ĭstaʕraba (vb. X) ‘turpiter et obscoene locutus fuit’ : In this value we have an overlapping of a number of notions that all can be thought to be based on the basic ideas of *‘mixture’ and *‘vehemence’. From the former we can draw a line *‘mixture’ > ‘(to be) corrupt, disordered (stomach)’ (ʕRB_15) > ‘to swollen and purulent (wound), pus’ (ʕRB_16) > *‘stinking like pus’ > *‘foul, obscene’ > ‘foul speech, obscene talk’. From *‘vehemence’ we get ‘abundance’ (as in ʕRB_7 ‘abundance of water’) > *‘excess’ (as in ʕRB_14 ‘to eat too much/fast, devour’) > *‘eruption of what had been kept closed inside (emotions, etc.)’ > ‘expression’ (ʕRB_2), and if the ‘expression’ is too vehement its ‘clarity’ (ʕRB_18) becomes offensive, obcene, too blunt.
▪ ʕRB_14 [F,L,W] ^†ʕaraba i (ʕarb) ‘to eat (much), devour’, [LZ] DaṯAr ʕarab ‘être glouton, grand mangeur’, ʕarūb ‘dévorateur, qui dévore, qui a la fringale’ : While we tend to see this item as derived from the basic idea of *‘vehemence’, then also ‘excess(iveness)’ and ‘(clear expression of) intense desire’ (cf. ʕRB_2 and ʕRB_12 above), LandbergZettersteen1942 wonders whether we aren’t possibly dealing with a case of metathesis here so that ʕRB_14 actually is from Sem √RʕB, cf. Hbr : rāʕēḇ ‘to be very hungry, voracious; to desire intensely’, Gz rəʔāba ‘to be hungry’, Ar ↗raġiba ‘to desire, crave for’ (perh. also Akk barû ~ berû ‘to be hungry, starve’, Copt lībe ‘to go mad for, desire intensely’ – so Jensen, acc. to Gesenius1915 s.r. Hbr RʕB).
▪ ʕRB_15 : As already mentioned above, ^†ʕarab ‘corruption, disorder (of the stomach, due to indigestion, etc.)’ and the corresponding adj. (^†ʕarib ‘bad, corrupt, disordered (stomach)’¹⁸⁴ ) and vbs. (^†ʕariba ‘to be disordered (stomach); to become disordered in the stomach by indegestion (s.o.)’, ^†ʕarraba ‘[F] aegrotum reddidit aliquem (stomachi corruptio), [L] to treat medically, remove the disease of s.o. whose stomach is in a corrupt, disordered state’) seem to be reflexes of the basic idea of *‘mixture, confusion, turbulence’ from which also other values attached to √ʕRB probably are derived, particularly those related to *‘vehemence’.
▪ ʕRB_16 ^†ʕariba a (ʕarab) ‘[L] to become swollen and purulent (a camel’s hump), [F H W] intumuit et purulentum fuit (vulnus), [L] to become corrupt, break open again, [F L H] to leave a scar (wound), have a scar remaining after it has healed’ : The easiest way to explain this value would be to regard it as an extension of the former, the essential ‘disorder, corruption’ of ʕRB_15 leading to a swelling and eventually breaking up (cf. also ʕRB_2 ‘expression, (vehement) release of what had been locked inside’). – Cf., however, Ehret1995#695 where ʕariba ‘to swell and suppurate’ is interpreted as an extension in »extendative« *-b from a 2-cons. pre-protSem root nucleus *ʕr ‘to be raised’ (< AfrAs * ʕir ‘to be raised; sky’; cf. also ↗ʕaraǧa ‘to ascend, mount, rise’, ^†ʕarada ‘to shoot up, grow’, ↗ʕaraša ‘to build, erect a trellis’, D-stem ‘to roof over’). – See also ʕRB_17.
▪ ʕRB_17 [LZ] DaṯAr ʕurbiyyaẗ ‘aîne; bubon’ (inguinal region, groin; turgor of lymph node) : likely to be akin to ‘swelling’ (ʕRB_16, < *‘corruption, disorder < mixture, confusion’).
▪ ʕRB_18 ^†ʕarab ~ ʕarib and also (with double -b-b for intensification) ^†ʕurbub ‘[F] multa aqua pura / [L] abundant water, such as is clear, or limpid’ : As mentioned above, the idea of ‘clarity, purity’ can be thought to be derived, ultimately, and almost ironically, from what may seem to be its very opposite: *‘mixture, confusion’, along the hypothetical line *‘clear < clear water < abundance of clear water < abundance of water < abundance < excess(iveness) < vehemence < turbulence < confusion, mixture’. If this etymology should be correct, ‘clarity, purity’ is akin to the ‘abundance (of water)’ (ʕRB_7) and the ‘swift river’ (ʕRB_5) as well as the *‘outburst’ of ʕRB_2, which can also be seen as a kind of *‘clearing’. In contrast, Ehret1989#33 would tentatively interpret ʕaraba (vn. ʕarab) in the (related?) meaning ^†‘to separate, put by, put aside’ [which I however was unable to confirm from my own sources – S.G.] as an extension in »extendative« *-b from a pre-protSem 2-cons. root nucleus *ʕr ‘to take out, remove’.¹⁸⁵ – Extended / figurative use: As mentioned above, the idea of *‘clarity, purity’ was then also transferred into many other contexts: “making clear/clearing, purifying” in this way coming to mean ‘pruning palm-trees’, ‘scarifying horses’, ‘expressing s.th./o.s. clearly’ (overlapping here with ʕRB_2 ‘expression’), ‘speaking correctly, without mistakes; using the ↗ʔiʕrāb ’, ‘reproaching, upbraiding s.o. (i.e., pointing out clearly the faults in s.o.’s behavior)’, etc.; ‘purity’ was also identified with purity of descent, hence ‘nobility’ (^†ʕurb ‘noble horse’, ^†ʕarab ‘purity of race’), and all these notions also merged with ‘Arabness’ (ʕRB_1; cf. the expression ^†ʕarab ʕaribaẗ / -āt / ʕāribaẗ are for ‘genuine Arabs = Arabs of pure descent’), so that, e.g., ḫayl ^†ʕirāb not only are ‘noble horses’ but also ‘noble Arabian horses’, and ‘to express o.s. clearly’ became synonymous with ‘to use pure and correct Arabic’ and ‘to make one’s speech truly Arabic’. – With all probability also ^†ʕarabī ‘white/excellent’ as a characterisation of high-quality barley (ʕRB_19) is just a specific application of ‘purity’ on this type of corn.
▪ ʕRB_19 ^†ʕarabī ‘white/excellent barley, [F] Hordeum praestantissimum, album, cuius grana duplicem seriem formant’ : properly *‘pure’ barley and thus special use of ʕRB_18?
▪ ʕRB_20 ^†ʕirb ‘dried buhmà plant’, a species of barley-grass, or any dried herb leguminous plant : etymology obscure. Any connection with the idea of ‘purity’ (ʕRB_18) or in particular the ‘white/excellent barley’ of the preceding paragraph (ʕRB_19)? Or, given the fact that the plant is dry, is there a relation to the notion of *‘aridity’ that some researchers (though not without opposition) found to be reflected in the n.topogr. ↗ʕArabaẗ (ʕRB_18)?
▪ ʕRB_21 [LZ] DaṯAr ʕurb ~ ʕurub ‘ordre, arrangement, convenance, résultat’ : etymology obscure. Any connection to the idea of ‘matching (age)’ that is sometimes attached to the ‘loving, pleasing’ virgins of paradise (see ʕRB_10 above)?
▪ ʕRB_22 EgAr ʕarbaẗ, pl. ʕurab ‘1 quarter tone; 2 device for adjusting the tone of the strings of the ↗qānūn (mus.)’ (BadawiHinds1986) : metathesis from RBʕ ‘four’ (↗ʔarbaʕ), rubʕ ‘quarter’?
▪ ʕRB_23 ^†ʕarāb(aẗ) ‘fruit of the ḫazam tree’ : accord. to F,L,Ǧ ropes used to be made of the bark of these trees, and from the fruits were made prayer-beads; accord. to Ǧ, these fruits taste bitter so that humans only ate them in times of famine (if at all), while monkeys did not refuse them. – Etymology obscure; Ǧ relates the item to the idea of strength/intensity and sharpness, either because of the fruit’s bitter taste or the solidity of the ropes made of the ḫazam bark.
▪ ʕRB_24 ^†ʕarābaẗ ‘bag with which the udder of a sheep, or goat, is covered’, ^†ʕarrāb ‘arâba maker’: etymology obscure.
▪ ʕRB_25 ^†ʕurūbāʔᵘ ‘(a name of) The Seventh Heaven’: probably (though phonologically unclear) from, or at least akin to, Targ ʕᵃrāḇôṯ (Ps. LXVIII, 5) ‘(a poetical name for) heaven, (Talm) Araboth, name of the seventh heaven (in which dwell Righteousness, Justice etc.)’ (as found in Jastrow1903), which is a pl., prob. used figuratively, of the word for the Jordan Rift Valley, the Wādī ↗ʕArabaẗ (ʕRB_28).
▪ ʕRB_26 DaṯAr taʕārīb ‘tetragonal stones’ : Should we conform Sab ʕrbw ‘to build with tetragonal stones’, mʕrbt ‘Quaderstein’ – Müller2010? Any relation (by metathesis) to ↗ʔarbaʕ ‘four’?
▪ ʕRB_27 ^†ʕarib, ʕarīb ‘somebody’, as in the expression mā bi’l-dāri ʕarīb ‘there is nobody at home’ : etymology obscure.
▪ ʕRB_28 (wādī) al-ʕArabaẗ ‘the Arabah’ (depression to the south of the Dead Sea, Jordan Rift Valley): »The Lisān al-ʕArab explains it as ‘the river with a strong current’ [ʕRB_5] comparing it to the expression nahr ʕarib, ‘river with abundant water’ [ʕRB_7]. The Hbr word (hā)-ʕaraba (with or without the definite article; pl. ʕarabot, construct ʕarbot) occurs in the Old Testament as a name for the Jordan Valley between the Sea of Galilee and the Dead Sea (2 Samuel 2:29, Deuteronomy 3:17, 4:49, Joshua 12:1, 3), especially in the southern part of the valley, where ʕarbot yerīḥo (Jericho) and ʕarbot moab (Moab) lie on the west and east banks of the river respectively (e.g., Numbers 22:1, 26:3, Deuteronomy 34:1, Joshua 4:13, 5:10). The Dead Sea is sometimes referred to as ‘The Sea of the ʕArabah” (e.g., Deuteronomy 3:17, Joshua 3:16). Unfortunately, the Hbr etymology is as uncertain as the Ar but perh. related to [Hbr] ʕarabah ‘willow’ (Koehler/Baumgartner Lexicon 1:879–80) [Ar ↗ġarab]« – art. “ʕAraba, Wādī” (J. Retsö), in EI³. – Cf., however, Jastrow1903, BDB1906, Klein1987 who assume a basic notion of *‘aridity’ from which Hbr ʕᵃraḇ ‘desert-plateau, steppe’, ʕᵃrāḇāʰ, Syr ʕārābā ‘desert-plain, desert, wilderness, steppe’ (and perh.—metath.—also Gz ʕabəra ‘to be arid, sterile’, but dubious!) allegedly are derived; to this, these authors then also tend to put the n.gent. ʕarab (ʕRB_1) as the *‘steppe-dwellers’. The idea of a basic *‘aridity’ has been refuted on account of the fact that the Jordan valley is not arid, but rather green and fertile; cf., however, the fact that ʕᵃrāḇôṯ also can mean the Araboth steppes in Babylonia (Jastrow1903) and Syr ʕarab ‘part of N Mesopotamia between Tigris and Nisibis and around Edessa’. Should there be any basic *ʕRB ‘aridity’ and a relation between this and the ʕArabaẗ, then one may have to compare Sem *ʕRW/Y ‘to be naked’ (Akk erû ‘naked; empty; empty-handed, destitute’, Ug ʕrw ‘to be naked, empty; to be destroyed’, Hbr ʕārāʰ ‘to be naked, bare’, Phoen D-stem ‘to lay bare’, Ar ↗ʕariya ‘to be naked, nude, bare’, etc.—all over Sem, exept Gz). As for the association between ʕArabaẗ and the Arabs, this is »probably a folk etymology, based on phonetic similarity« – art. “ʕAraba, Wādī” (J. Retsö), in EI³.
176. Cf. also his derivation of ʕRB from *ʕR plus modifying * B : fī ʕRB tuʕabbir al-bāʔ ʕan al-talāṣuq ʔaw al-taǧammuʕ al-raḫw, wa-yuʕabbir al-tarkīb [i.e., initial ʕR- ] ʕan ḥiddaẗ ḏātiyyaẗ, ʔay ṯābitaẗ fī ʔaṯnāʔ al-šayʔ… – Ǧabal2012 III:1466). 177. The expr. ʔalqà ʕarabūna-hū, lit. *‘he placed his deposit’ for ‘he ejected his excrement, or ordure’ [F,L,BK,W, etc.] is clearly metaphorical use, motivated either by politeness or to achieve irony. 178. Retsö2003 thinks ʕurbūn ~ ʕarabūn is from Syr, while the now obsol. form ^†ʕurbān looks genuine. 179. Like in a number of other langs, the Ar word for ‘catapult, kind of sieging engine’, ^†ʕarrādaẗ, seems to be derived from the word for ‘wild ass’, Ar ^†ʕard, Hbr ʕārōd, Syr ʕᵊrādā, etc., < Sem *ʕar(ā)d ‘wild ass’. »This usage is probably a calque from Grk onagros, Lat onager […], but it is worth noting that the meaning ‘a mechanical device’ (in particular, ‘a part of the battering ram’) is attested already for Akk imēru « – MilitarevKogan2005#37. 180. Le Lat raeda, même sens, supposé d’origine gauloise, pourrait bien avoir la même origine orientale. 181. Ar ^†ʔirbiyān is »almost certainly« connected with Akk erbu (erebu, aribu), Ug i͗rby, Hbr ʔerbā̈, oAram ʔrbh, Sab ʔrby, Mhr ḥarbyēt, harbiêt, etc., all from Sem *ʔa/irbay- ‘locust’ 182. Luxenberg2000:255-7 holds that the basis for this misreading is Syr ʕarrāyē ‘cold, ice-cold’. The verses Q 56:34-37, traditionally interpreted as meaning s.th. like »[…] And carpets raised. Verily We have produced them [sc. the Houris of v. 22] specially, And made them virgins, Loving and of equal age«, in Luxenberg’s reading become »Hochgezogene (Wein)lauben (werden sie haben); diese haben wir hochwachsen lassen und zu eisgekühlten, saftigen Erstlingsfrüchten gemacht«. 183. References given in Rotter1993: 123, n. 56. 184. According to Freytag, ʕarib means the disorder itself (‘corruptio stomachi’), while acc. to Lane it is ‘(s.o.) having the stomach in a bad, or corrupt, state’. 185. As other extensions from the same nucleus Ehret lists ^†ʕarʕara ‘to uncork, pull out an eye’, ^†ʕaraṯa ‘to remove, lift up, lay aside’, ^†ʕarada ‘(vn. ʕard) to throw or fling far; (vn. ʕarad) to flee, take to flight’, ^†ʕardasa ‘to throw to the ground’, ^†ʕaraza ‘to tear out violently’, ↗ʕaraḍa ‘to offer, present, show itself, happen, occur, come to meet, show, bring to mind, give or take in exchange’, ^†ʕaraqa ‘to depart, set out’, ↗ʕarā (√ʕRW) ‘to come up to, approach, visit, occur, happen, befall, strike, afflict’.

▪ For Engl arbiter, earnest, cf. ↗ʕarrāb and ↗ʕurbūn.
▪ Engl eruv, from postBiblHbr ʕêrûb ‘eruv’, vn. of ʕērēb ‘to mix’, denom. vb. from Hbr ʕēreb ‘mixture’ (perh. < *‘an entering among’), see above, sections CONC and DISC.
▪ For Ar root √ĠRB ‘to depart’ (akin to some items of Sem and Ar √ʕRB; see above, sections CONC , COGN, DISC) and pertinent borrowings Engl Maghreb, Morocco, see Ar ↗maġrib.

–

ʕarrab‑ عَرَّبَ (taʕrīb)

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last updated 27Sep2022
√ʕRB

vb., II

1a to Arabicize, make Arabic; b to translate into Arabic; 2 to express, voice, state clearly, declare (ʕan s.th.); 3 to give earnest money, give a handsel, make a down payment – WehrCowan1976

D-stem, denom.:
▪ ¹ʕarraba: from ↗ʕarab;
▪ ²ʕarraba: from ^†ʕarab~ʕarib ‘clear, limpid, clean; pure, genuine’, see ↗ʕRB_18;
▪ ³ʕarraba: from ↗ʕurbūn ‘earnest money’, related to ↗ʕarrāb

▪ …

…

–

Deriv (only from ¹ʕarraba):
►taʕarraba, vb. V, to assimilate o.s. to the Arabs, become an Arab, adopt the customs of the Arabs: Dt-stem, self-referential, denom. from ʕarab
►taʕrīb, n., 1a Arabicizing, Arabization; b translation into Arabic; c incorporation (of loanwords) into Arabic: vn. II
►muʕarrib, n., translator into Arabic: PA II
►muʕarrab, adj., 1a Arabicized; b translated into Arabic: PP II
For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗ʔaʕraba, ↗ʕarab, ↗ʕarabī, ↗¹ʕarabaẗ, ↗²ʕarabaẗ, ↗³ʕarabaẗ, ↗ʕarrāb, ↗ʔiʕrāb, and ↗ʕurbūn, as well as, for the overall picture, root entries ↗√ʕRB and ↗√ʕRBN.

ʔaʕrab‑ أَعْرَبَ (ʔiʕrāb)

ID – • Sw – • BP 2018 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last updated 27Sep2022
√ʕRB

vb., IV

1 to Arabicize, make Arabic, give an Arabic form (to s.th.); 2 to make plain or clear, state clearly, declare (ʕan or ‑h s.th.), express (unmistakably), utter, voice, proclaim, make known, manifest, give to understand (ʕan s.th., esp. a sentiment), give expression (ʕan to s.th., esp. to a sentiment); 3 (gram.) to use desinential inflection, pronounce the ʔiʕrāb – WehrCowan1976

▪ *Š-stem, denom. caus. (1 from ʕarab; 2 from ^†ʕarab ~ ʕarib ‘clear, limpid, clean; pure, genuine’; 3 special use of [v1] and [v2])

▪ …

…

–

►taʕarraba, vb. V, to assimilate o.s. to the Arabs, become an Arab, adopt the customs of the Arabs: Dt-stem, self-referential, denom. from ʕarab
►ĭstaʕraba, vb. X, = V (understood as desiderative, *Št-stem)
For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕarraba, ↗ʕarab, ↗ʕarabī, ↗¹ʕarabaẗ, ↗²ʕarabaẗ, ↗³ʕarabaẗ, ↗ʕarrāb, ↗ʔiʕrāb, and ↗ʕurbūn, as well as, for the overall picture, root entries ↗√ʕRB and ↗√ʕRBN.

ʕarab عَرَب , pl. ʕurūb, ʔaʕrub, ʕurbān, ʔaʕrāb

ID 570 • Sw – • BP 45 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last updated 27Sep2022
√ʕRB

n.coll.

1a Arabs; b true Arabs, Arabs of the desert, Bedouins – WehrCowan1976

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

►ʕarraba, vb. II, 1a to Arabicize, make Arabic; b to translate into Arabic: D-stem, denom.; 2 ↗s.v.; 3 ↗s.v. and ↗ʕurbūn ‘earnest money’, ↗ʕarrāb ‘godfather’
►ʔaʕraba, vb. IV, 1 to Arabicize, make Arabic, give an Arabic form (to s.th.); 2 ↗s.v.; 3 (gram.) to use desinential inflection, pronounce the ʔiʕrāb: *Š-stem, denom. caus.
►taʕarraba, vb. V, to assimilate o.s. to the Arabs, become an Arab, adopt the customs of the Arabs: Dt-stem, self-referential, denom.
►ĭstaʕraba, vb. X, = V (understood as desiderative, *Št-stem)
►ʕarabī, 1 adj., a Arab, Arabic, Arabian; b truly Arabic; 2 n., an Arab: nsb-adj., from ʕarab.
►al-ʕarabiyyaẗ, n.f., 1 the ʕArabiya, the language of the ancient Arabs; b classical, or literary, Arabic: nominalized nsb-adj.f.
►ʔaʕrābī, n., pl. ʔaʕrāb, an Arab of the desert, a Bedouin: based on ʕarab
►^BP#2509ʕurūbaẗ, n.f., Arabism, Arabdom, the Arab idea, the Arab character: abstr. formation, from ʕarab
►taʕrīb, n., 1a Arabicizing, Arabization; b translation into Arabic; c incorporation (of loanwords) into Arabic: vn. II
►ʔiʕrāb, 1a manifestation, declaration, proclamation, pronouncement, utterance; b expression (ʕan of a sentiment); 2 desinential inflection (gram.): vn. IV, ↗³ʔaʕraba and s.v.
►muʕarrib, n., translator into Arabic: PA II
►muʕarrab, adj., 1a Arabicized; b translated into Arabic: PP II
►muʕrab, adj., desinentially inflective (gram.): PP IV, from ↗³ʔaʕraba
►mustaʕrib, n., Arabist: PA X, coined in analogy with ↗mustašriq ‘Orientalist’
For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗¹ʕarabaẗ, ↗²ʕarabaẗ, ↗³ʕarabaẗ, ↗ʕarrāb, and ↗ʕurbūn, as well as, for the overall picture, root entries ↗√ʕRB and ↗√ʕRBN.

ʕarabī عَرَبِيّ

ID 572 • Sw – • BP 45 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last updated 27Sep2022
√ʕRB

¹adj.; ²n.

1 adj., a Arab, Arabic, Arabian; b truly Arabic; 2 n., an Arab – WehrCowan1976

nsb-adj., from ↗ʕarab.

▪ …

…

►al-ʕarabiyyaẗ, n.f., 1 the ʕArabiya, the language of the ancient Arabs; b classical, or literary, Arabic: nominalized nsb-adj.f.
For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕarraba, ↗ʔaʕraba, ↗¹ʕarabaẗ, ↗²ʕarabaẗ, ↗³ʕarabaẗ, ↗ʕarrāb, ↗ʔiʕrāb, and ↗ʕurbūn, as well as, for the overall picture, root entries ↗√ʕRB and ↗√ʕRBN.

¹ʕarabaẗ عَرَبَة

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last updated 27Sep2022
√ʕRB

n.f.

a swift river – WehrCowan1976.

▪ …

…

–

For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕarraba, ↗ʔaʕraba, ↗ʕarab, ↗ʕarabī, ↗²ʕarabaẗ, ↗³ʕarabaẗ, ↗ʕarrāb, ↗ʔiʕrāb, and ↗ʕurbūn, as well as, for the overall picture, root entries ↗√ʕRB and ↗√ʕRBN.

²ʕarabaẗ عَرَبَة , pl. -āt

ID 571 • Sw – • BP 2914 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last updated 27Sep2022
√ʕRB

n.f.

a carriage, vehicle, wagon, cart; b (railroad) car, coach; c araba, coach – WehrCowan1976

From Tu araba

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►ʕarabaẗ al-ʔuǧraẗ, cab, hack, hackney;
►ʕarabaẗ al-ʔakl, dining car, diner;
►ʕarabaẗ rašš, water wagon, sprinkling wagon;
►ʕarabaẗ al-rukūb, cab, back, hackney;
►ʕarabaẗ šaḥn, wagon, lorry; freight car;
►ʕarabaẗ maṭʕam, dining car, diner;
►ʕarabaẗ ʔaṭfāl, baby carriage;
►ʕarabaẗ naql, wagon, lorry, van; freight car;
►ʕarabaẗ nawm, sleeping car, sleeper;
►ʕarabaẗ yad, 1 handcart, pushcart; 2 wheelbarrow
►^BP#2509ʕarabiyyaẗ, pl. -āt, n.f., 1a carriage, vehicle; b araba, coach: var. of ²ʕarabaẗ; 2 see ʕarabī
►ʕarbaǧī, pl. -iyyaẗ, n., coachman, cabman: from ²ʕarabaẗ + Tu suffix -ǧī for professions
►ʕarbaḫānaẗ, n.f., car shed, coach house: from ²ʕarabaẗ + Pers ḫāna ‘house’
For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕarraba, ↗ʔaʕraba, ↗ʕarab, ↗ʕarabī, ↗¹ʕarabaẗ, ↗³ʕarabaẗ, ↗ʕarrāb, ↗ʔiʕrāb, and ↗ʕurbūn, as well as, for the overall picture, root entries ↗√ʕRB and ↗√ʕRBN.

³ʕarabaẗ عَرَبَة

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last updated 27Sep2022
√ʕRB

n.topogr.

the (Wadi) Araba (depression to the south of the Dead Sea, Jordan Rift Valley)

▪ …

…

–

For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕarraba, ↗ʔaʕraba, ↗ʕarab, ↗ʕarabī, ↗¹ʕarabaẗ, ↗²ʕarabaẗ, ↗ʕarrāb, ↗ʔiʕrāb, and ↗ʕurbūn, as well as, for the overall picture, root entries ↗√ʕRB and ↗√ʕRBN.

ʕarrāb عَرّاب

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last updated 27Sep2022
√ʕRB

n.

godfather, sponsor – WehrCowan1976

▪ related to ↗ʕurbūn, based on old *‘to step in for s.o.’

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl arbiter, from Lat arbiter judge, from Phoen (Pun) *ʕarb ‘surety, guarantee’; earnest, from Grk arrabōn, from Can *ʕirrabōn ‘pledge, surety’, akin to Hbr ʕērābôn, from *ʕaraba ‘to enter, stand surety for’, cf. Ar ʕarrāb and ↗ʕurbūn.

►ʕarrābaẗ, n.f., godmother, sponsor: f. of ʕarrāb
►ʕarraba, vb. II, 1 ↗ʕarab; 2 ↗s.v.; 3 to give earnest money, give a handsel, make a down payment: D-stem, denom., from ↗ʕurbūn ‘earnest money’, related to ʕarrāb
For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗ʔaʕraba, ↗ʕarab, ↗ʕarabī, ↗¹ʕarabaẗ, ↗²ʕarabaẗ, ↗³ʕarabaẗ, ↗ʔiʕrāb, and ↗ʕurbūn, as well as, for the overall picture, root entries ↗√ʕRB and ↗√ʕRBN.

taʕrīb تَعْريب

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP … • APD … • © SG | created 7Jun2023
√ʕRB

n.

.

▪ vn., II

.

ʔiʕrāb إعْراب

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last updated 27Sep2022
√ʕRB

n.

1a manifestation, declaration, proclamation, pronouncement, utterance; b expression (ʕan of a sentiment); 2 desinential inflection (gram.) – WehrCowan1976

▪ vn. of ↗ʔaʕraba, vb. IV, where the notions of ‘making Arabic, giving an Arabic form’, ‘stating clearly, expressing unmistakably’ and that of ‘using desinential inflection’ have merged, so that the pronunciation of case endings etc. is conceived as ‘clear’ and ‘correct Arabic’
▪ According to Olivieri2020 calqued on the model of Grk hellēnismós (as used in the Stoic tradition).
▪ …

▪ …

…

–

►muʕrab, adj., desinentially inflective (gram.): PP IV, from ³ʔaʕraba
For other meanings attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕarraba, ↗ʔaʕraba, ↗ʕarab, ↗ʕarabī, ↗¹ʕarabaẗ, ↗²ʕarabaẗ, ↗³ʕarabaẗ, ↗ʕarrāb, and ↗ʕurbūn, as well as, for the overall picture, root entries ↗√ʕRB and ↗√ʕRBN.

ʕRBN عربن

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕRBN

“root”

…

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

▪ For Engl arbiter, earnest, cf. ↗ʕurbūn and ↗ʕarrāb.

–

ʕurbūn عُرْبون

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕRB, ʕRBN

n.

…

▪ …

…

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl arbiter, from Lat arbiter judge, from Phoen (Pun) *ʕarb ‘surety, guarantee’; earnest, from Grk arrabōn, from Can *ʕirrabōn ‘pledge, surety’, akin to Hbr ʕērābôn, from *ʕaraba ‘to enter, stand surety for’, cf. Ar ʕurbūn and ↗ʕarrāb.

…

ʕRǦ عرج

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ʕRǦ

“root”

▪ ʕRǦ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕRǦ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕRǦ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be lame, to walk with a limp; to ascend, flight of steps; zigzagging road, to zigzag; to call upon’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕRǦN عرجن

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ʕRǦN

“root”

▪ ʕRǦN_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕRǦN_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕRǦN_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘type of truffle; date-palm stalk, dry date-palm stalks’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕRS عرس

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕRS

“root”

▪ ʕRS_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕRS_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕarūs عَرُوس

ID 573 • Sw – • BP 2590 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕRS

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪▪ …
▪ ʕarūsaẗ: Cf. Fück1950: 122.
▪▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕarīs عَرِيس

ID 574 • Sw – • BP 3838 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕRS

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕRŠ عرش

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕRŠ

“root”

▪ ʕRŠ_1 ‘throne; trellis; arbour, pergola’ ↗ʕarš
▪ ʕRŠ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕRŠ_3 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘trellis, to erect a trellis, roof, thatching; couch, dais, throne; mechanism on the top of a well for drawing water; a group of stars’

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

ʕarš عَرْش , pl. ʕurūš, ʔaʕrāš

ID … • Sw – • BP 2464 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕRŠ

n.

1 throne; 2 tribe (maghr.) – WehrCowan1976.

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: Ar ʕarš ‘throne, nest, bier’ is related to Akk eršu, Hbr ʔéreś, Aram ʕarī́š, all meaning ‘bed’; cf. also Gz ʕarī́š ‘arbour, pergola’

▪ Ehret1995#695: an extension in »venitive« *‑ɬ from a bi‑consonantal »pre‑protSem« root *ʕR ‘to be raised’ < AfrAs *‑ʕir‑ ‘to be raised; sky’. – Other extensions from the same pre‑protSem root: ↗ʕRB, ↗ʕRǦ, ↗ʕRD_1.

…

►ʕaraša, i u, vb. I, to erect a trellis (for grapevines), train on a trellis or espalier, to trellis, to espalier (vines).
►ʕarraša, vb. II, to roof over
►ʕarīš, pl. ʕuruš, ʕarāʔišᵘ, n., arbor, bower; hut made of twigs; booth, shack, shanty; trellis (for grapevines); shaft, carriage pole | al‑ʕArīš, n.topogr., El Arish (town in N Egypt, on Mediterranean)
►taʕrīšaẗ, pl. taʕārīšᵘ, n.f., trellis, lattice‑word; arbor, bower; pergola

ʕRḌ عرض

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕRḌ

“root”

▪ ʕRḌ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕRḌ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘width, to widen, broaden, the middle; to show, review; to offer; to contrast, barter, match up; to reject; to occasion, accost, happen accidentally; to hint, insinuate’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

muʕāriḍ مُعارِض

ID 575 • Sw – • BP 2483 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕRḌ

adj.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

muʕāraḍaẗ مُعارَضَة

ID 576 • Sw – • BP 1200 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕRḌ

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕRF عرف

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕRF

“root”

▪ ʕRF_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕRF_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘heights, facial features, mane; comb or crest of a bird; to recognise, to know, knowledge, to inform; mentor; divinations; to confess, confession; social norms, good deeds, charity; fragrance, perfumes’

▪ From CSem *√ʕRP ‘to reckon, know’ – Huehnergard2011.

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl tariff ↗ʕarafa.

–

ʕaraf‑ عَرَفَ

ID 577 • Sw 59/83 • BP 49 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕRF

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ From CSem *√ʕRP ‘to reckon, know’ – Huehnergard2011.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl tariff, from Ar taʕrīf ‘notification’, vn. of ʕarrafa ‘to announce, inform’, D-stem (caus.) of ʕarafa ‘to know’.

►

ʕirfān عِرْفان

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP … • APD … • © SG | created 7Jun2023
√ʕRF

n.

.

▪ vn., I

.

ʕRQ عرق

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕRQ

“root”

▪ ʕRQ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕRQ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ ʕRQ_1: From WSem *√¹ʕRQ ‘to gnaw, strip’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ ʕRQ_2: From Ar root √²ʕRQ ‘to sweat’. Perhaps a specialized semantic development of *√¹ʕRQ (< *‘to become emaciated’?) – Huehnergard2011.

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl erg ↗ʕirq. – Engl arak, arrack, raki, borage ↗ʕaraq.

–

ʕirq عِرْق

ID 580 • Sw – • BP 5662 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕRQ

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl erg, from MġrAr ʕarq, ʕarg, coll. pronunciation of Ar ʕirq ‘vein; tract of sand extending along the ground’ (perh. < *‘s.th. stripped off, strip, strand’).

►

ʕaraq عَرَق

ID 579 • Sw – • BP 3225 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕRQ

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl arak, arrack, raki (< Tu rakı), from Ar ʕaraq, originally short for ʕaraq al-tamr, lit. ‘sweat of the date’ (arak originally having been distilled from date wine); borage, prob. from Ar būʕaraq, from ʔabū ʕaraq ‘father of sweat’; all from Ar ʕaraq ‘sweat’, from ʕariqa ‘to sweat, perspire’.

►

ʕirāqī عِراقِيّ

ID 578 • Sw – • BP 177 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕRQ

¹adj.; ²n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

►

ʕRM عرم

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 1Mar2023
√ʕRM

“root”

▪ ʕRM_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕRM_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕRM_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘mound of grain; great inundation, dam built across a valley; multitude, strength, violence, evil; tree bark; to strip meat off bones; a mole-rat’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕRW عرو

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 17May2023
√ʕRW

“root”

▪ ʕRW_1 ‘to befall, grip, seize, strike, afflict, happen to, take possession of’ ↗ʕarā
▪ ʕRW_2 ‘buttonhole; loop, noose, coil; ear, handle (of a jug, etc.); tie, bond’ ↗ʕurwaẗ
▪ ʕRW_ ...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘loop, handle, hold, grip, link, buttonhole and the like; to grip, to seize; to befall, to afflict, to come over; to desert, to let down; extreme coldness; forlorn camels’. A degree of overlappping between this root and the root √ʕRY exists, as might be expected of corresponding W and Y radicals.

▪ [v1] : denom. (?) from [v2] in the sense of ‘tie, bond’, i.e. *‘to take hold of s.o./s.th.’. – But cf. also ↗¹ĭʕtawara (√ʕWR) ‘to befall, affect, come over s.o. alternately, successively’
▪ [v2] : ...
▪ …

–

.

–

ʕarā / ʕaraw‑ عَرَا / عَرَوْــ , ū (ʕarw)

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 16Jul2023
√ʕRW

vb., I

1a to befall, grip, seize, strike, afflict (s.o.), come, descend (‑h upon s.o.), happen (-h to s.o.); b to take possession (-h of s.o.) – WehrCowan1976

▪ denom. (?) from ↗ʕurwaẗ ‘tie, bond’, i.e. *‘to take hold of s.o./s.th.’. – But cf. also ↗¹ĭʕtawara (√ʕWR) ‘to befall, affect, come over s.o. alternately, successively’

.

▪ See perh. ↗ʕurwaẗ ‘tie, bond’, or ↗¹ĭʕtawara (√ʕWR)

.

–

►ĭʕtarà, vb. VIII, = ʕarā: Gt-stem
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕurwaẗ as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ʕRW.

ʕurwaẗ عُرْوَة , pl. ʕuràⁿ

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 16Jul2023
√ʕRW

n.f.

1a buttonhole; b loop, noose, coil; c ear, handle (of a jug, and the like); 2 tie, bond, e.g., ʕurà ’l-ṣadāqaẗ, bonds of friendship; support, prop, stay – WehrCowan1976

▪ Prob. akin to ↗ʕarā, ĭʕtarà ‘to befall, strike, afflict’
▪ ...

.

▪ ...

–

►al-ʕurwaẗ al-wuṯqà, n.f., the firm, reliable grip or hold, the firm tie
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕarā as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ʕRW.

ʕRY عري

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 1Mar2023, last update 17May2023
√ʕRY

“root”

▪ ʕRY_1 ‘to be naked, nude, be free, be bare’ ↗ʕariya
▪ ʕRY_2 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘remote open expanse of land, treeless area; nakedness, to be naked, to become emaciated, to strip off, to strip meat off bones; to evacuate’. A degree of overlapping between this root and root √ʕRW exists, as might be expected of corresponding W and Y radicals’

▪ [v1] Tropper2008: Sem (except Gz) ʕRW/Y ‘to be naked’. – Cf. also ↗ʕawraẗ (√ʕWR) ‘defectiveness; weakness; pudenda’ and ↗ʕār (√ʕYR) ‘shame, disgrace, dishonor, ignominy’.
▪ …

–

▪ [v1] Tropper2008, Borg2021 #454: Akk erû, Ug ʕrw ‘to be naked, empty; to be destroyed’, (D) ‘to empty’, Ar ʕariya ‘to be naked, without clothes’, Malt għarwien ‘naked’. – Outside Sem, Borg2021 compares Eg ḥꜢj (OK) ‘to be naked’, ḥꜢ ‘homeless’, ḥꜢwt ‘nakedness’, ḥꜢwy ‘naked man’

.

–

ʕariy‑ / ʕarī‑ عَرِيَ , à (ʕury, ʕuryaẗ)

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 16Jul2023
√ʕRY

vb., I

1a to be naked, nude; b to be free, be bare (ʕan of)

▪ Tropper2008: Sem (except Gz) *ʕRW/Y ‘to be naked’. – Cf. also ↗ʕawraẗ (√ʕWR) ‘defectiveness; weakness; pudenda’ and ↗ʕār (√ʕYR) ‘shame, disgrace, dishonor, ignominy’.
▪ ...

.

▪ Tropper2008, Borg2021 #454: Akk erû, Ug ʕrw ‘to be naked, empty; to be destroyed’, (D) ‘to empty’, Ar ʕariya ‘to be naked, without clothes’, Malt għarwien ‘naked’. – Outside Sem, Borg2021 compares Eg ḥꜢj (OK) ‘to be naked’, ḥꜢ ‘homeless’, ḥꜢwt ‘nakedness’, ḥꜢwy ‘naked man’
▪ ...

.

–

►ʕariya ʕan ṯiyābi-h, to take off one’s clothes, strip (naked), undress, have no clothes on;
►ʕariya ʕan kull ʔasās, to be completely unfounded, be without any foundation
►ʕarrà, vb. II, 1a to disrobe, unclothe, undress (s.o.); b to strip (s.o., ʕan ṯiyābi-h of his clothes); 2a to bare, denude, lay bare, uncover (s.th.); b to deprive, divest, strip: D-stem, caus.
►ʕury, n., 1 nakedness, nudity; 2 unsaddled (horse): vn. I
►ʕuryaẗ, n.f., nakedness, nudity: vn. I
►ʕarāʔ, n., 1a nakedness, nudity; b bareness; 2 open space, open country: vn. I | fī ’l-ʕarāʔ, in the open air, under the open sky, outside, outdoors; masraḥ fī ’l-ʕarāʔ, open-air theater
►ʕuryān, pl. ʕarāyà, adj., naked, nude, undressed, bare | EgAr ʕuryān malṭ, stark-naked
►ʕuryāniyyaẗ, n.f., nudism
►al-maʕārī, n.pl., the uncovered parts of the body (hands, feet, face): n.loc.
►^BP#3718ʕāriⁿ, pl., ʕurāẗ, adj., 1a naked, nude, undressed, bare; b free, devoid, destitute, bare, deprived, stripped, denuded (min or ʕan of s.th.); c blank, bare (e.g., a room), stark (e.g., a narrative): PA I | ʕārī ’l-ʔaqdām, barefoot(ed), unshod

ʕZː (ʕZZ) عزّ / عزز

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕZː (ʕZZ)

“root”

▪ ʕZː (ʕZZ)_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕZː (ʕZZ)_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕZː (ʕZZ)_3 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘power, might, downpour, to be impregnable, to be hard, to be rough (e.g. land); to overcome; to support, to be near to one’s heart, to value highly; to be consoled; to cooperate, to be rare’

▪ From protSem *√ʕZZ ‘to be(come) strong’ – Huehnergard2011.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

▪ Engl n.prop. Azazel, from Hbr ʕăzāʔzēl, perh. corrupt for ʕăzaz-ʔēl ‘God has been strong’ (personal name) ↗ʕazza.

…

ʕazz‑/ ʕazaz‑ عَزَّ / عَزَزْـ , i (ʕizz, ʕizzaẗ, ʕazāzaẗ)

ID … • Sw – • BP 2055 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕZː (ʕZZ)

vb., I

1 to be or become strong, powerful, respected; 2 to be or become rare, scarce, be scarcely to be found; 3 to be or become dear, cherished, precious – WehrCowan1976.

▪ From protSem *√ʕZZ ‘to be(come) strong’ – Huehnergard2011.

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘strong, powerful’) Akk ezzu, Hbr ʕaz, Syr (vb. ʕaz, ipfv neʕʕaz), Gz (ʕazī́z).

…

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl Azazel, from Hbr ʕăzāʔzēl, perh. corrupt for ʕăzaz-ʔēl ‘God has been strong’ (personal name), cf. Ar √ʕZː(ʕZZ) (and ↗ʔilāh, ↗allāh).

►ʕazza ʕalayhi ʔan, expr., he is sorry that…; to be hard, difficult (ʕalà for s.o.); to hurt, pain, be painful, be hard
►^BP#2785ʕazzaza, vb. II, to make strong, strengthen, reinforce, fortify, corroborate, confirm, solidify, invigorate, harden, advance, support; to consolidate; to honour; to raise in esteem, elevate, exalt; to make dear, endear.
►ʔaʕazza, vb. IV, to make strong, strengthen, fortify, reinforce, invigorate, harden, steel; to love; to honour; to esteem, value, prize; to make dear, endear.
►taʕazzaza, vb. V, to be or become strong, powerful, mighty, forceful, strengthened, fortified, reinforced, invigorated, hardened, solidified, consolidated; to be proud, boast (bi‑ of), pride o.s., glory, exalt (in).
►ĭʕtazza, vb. VIII, to feel strong or powerful (bi‑ because of, due to); to be proud, boast, pride o.s., glory, exult; to arrogate to o.s.
►ĭstaʕazza, vb. X, to overwhelm, overcome (ʕalà s.o.); to become powerful, mighty, respected, honored, be exalted; to make or hold dear, value highly, esteem.
►^BP#2356ʕizz, n., might, power, strength; intensity, very high degree; honour, glory; high rank, fame, renown
►^BP#3083ʕizzaẗ, n.f., might, power, strength; honour, glory; high rank, fame, renown; self‑esteem, pride
►^BP#641ʕazīz, pl. ʔaʕizzāʔᵘ, ʔaʕizzaẗ, adj., mighty, powerful, respected, distinguished, notable; strong; noble, esteemed, venerable, august; honorable; rare, scarce, scarcely to be found; difficult, hard (al for s.o.); precious, costly, valuable; dear, beloved, cherished, valued; n., friend; ruler, overlord
►^BP#4407ʔaʕazzᵘ, adj., mightier, more powerful; stronger; dearer, more beloved; al‑ʕUzzà, n.prop.f., a goddess of the pagan Arabs
►Taʕizz, n.topogr.,Taʕizz (city in Yemen Arab Republic)
►maʕazzaẗ, n.f., esteem, regard, affection, love
►^BP#1194taʕzīz, pl. ‑āt, n., strengthening, consolidation, support, backing; pl. ‑āt reinforcements, supplies (mil.).
►ʔiʕzāz, n., strengthening, fortification, reinforcement, consolidation; love, affection, esteem, regard
►ĭʕtizāz, n., pride (bi‑ in)
►muʕtazz, adj., proud; mighty, powerful

ʕZB عزب

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 1Mar2023
√ʕZB

“root”

▪ ʕZB_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕZB_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕZB_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to move far away from inhabited areas, to be distant and to live apart from everyone, to he without a spouse, bachelorhood, celibacy’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕZR عزر

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 1Mar2023
√ʕZR

“root”

▪ ʕZR_1 ‘to help’ ↗ʕazzara
▪ ʕZR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕZR_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to censure, to apply corporal punishment; to support; to be tough; to be bad tempered; to honour’.

▪ …

–

.

▪ Philologists classify under this root the proper name ʕUzayr, but recognised it as being of foreign origin -- BAH2008

–

ʕazzar عَزَّرَ

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 3Jun2023
√ʕZR

vb., II

to help – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q v, 15; vii, 156; xlviii, 9 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »It is used only in late passages in the technical sense of giving aid in religious matters. / Obviously it is not used in the normal sense of ‘to correct’ or ‘punish’, nor can it be a normal development of ʕazara ‘to reprove, blame’. The Lexicons are forced to illustrate this Qurʔānic use of the word from the Ḥadīth whose usage is obviously dependent on the Qurʔān itself (LA, vi, 237). / It thus seems probable that the verb is denominative, formed from a borrowed [Hbr] ʕēzär or ʕäzrâʰ meaning ‘help’, ‘succour’, which would have come to Muḥammad from his contact with the Jewish communities.¹⁸⁶ . As the Hbr and Phoen ʕzr, Aram ʕdr, Syr ʕdr are cognate with the Arab ʕaḏara ‘to aid’, it is possible to consider ʕazara as a by-form of ʕaḏara, just as [Palm] ʕdr occurs, though infrequently, beside ʕzr in the Palm inscriptions,¹⁸⁷ but the fact that it is ʕazzara and not ʕazara which means ‘to help’ is against this, and in favour of its being a denominative.«

186. So Horovitz, JPN, 214. 187. Lidzbarski, Handbuch, 338.

–

ʕZL عزل

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 1Mar2023
√ʕZL

“root”

▪ ʕZL_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕZL_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕZL_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to remove, to set aside, to isolate, to boycott, to part from; unarmed person, loner, weakness’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕZM عزم

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 1Mar2023
√ʕZM

“root”

▪ ʕZM_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕZM_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕZM_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to decide, to urge, to intend, decision, resolution, resolute and stalwart’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕZW عزو

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 1Mar2023
√ʕZW

“root”

▪ ʕZW_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕZW_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕZW_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘a group of people, to attribute, to ascribe, to trace back, to console, to support’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕSR عسر

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 1Mar2023
√ʕSR

“root”

▪ ʕSR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕSR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕSR_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘left-handedness, pecuniary hardship, to be difficult, to disagree, to dispute; to be stuck; to be untamed’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕSʕS عسعس

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 1Mar2023
√ʕSʕS

“root”

▪ ʕSʕS_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕSʕS_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕSʕS_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘(quadrilatiral root derived from root ʕ-s-s) wolf, hunting dog; to roam by night; to hunt by night; to seek, to go after, to stalk; (of day light) to appear, (of night darkness) to descend’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕSL عسل

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕSL

“root”

▪ ʕSL_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕSL_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘honey, to sweeten with honey; to slip off; to deviate’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕasal عَسَل

ID 581 • Sw – • BP 2051 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕSL

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕSW عسو

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 1Mar2023
√ʕSW

“root”

▪ ʕSW_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕSW_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕSW_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to hope, hope for, expect, anticipate, look forward to, be apprehensive, to fear’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕŠB عشب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕŠB

“root”

▪ ʕŠB_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕŠB_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕušb عُشْب

ID 582 • Sw –/62 • BP 3795 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕŠB

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: from protCSem *ʕ˅śb‑ ‘grass’, replaces protSem *daṯʔ‑ ‘grass’ (> Ar daṯaʕī, from daṯṯ ‘weak rain’).
▪ …

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕŠR عشر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕŠR

“root”

▪ ʕŠR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕŠR_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘one’s own family, clan, spouse, to live with, to be on intimate terms, to mix with, cohabitation; number ten and its associates; to be with child (used specifically for female animals), to conceive’

▪ From protSem *ʕaśr‑ ‘ten’ – Huehnergard2011.

–

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘ten’) Akk ešru, Hbr ʕéśer, Syr ʕsar, Gz ʕašrū́.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ EnglAshura ↗ʕāšūrāʔ.

–

ʕāšūrāʔᵘ عاشوراء, var. ʕašūrā

ID 583 • Sw – • BP??? • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕŠR

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) EnglAshura, from Ar ʕāšūrāʔ, the tenth of Muḥarram kept as a fast day by Arabs in pre-Islamic times, Ashura, ultimately (prob. via Aram *ʕāsorā) from Hbr ʕāśôr ‘a set of ten (days, etc.), decade’ (used in Leviticus to specify the date of Yom Kippur, the tenth of Tishri), from ʕeśer ‘ten’.

►

ʕŠQ عشق

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕŠQ

“root”

▪ ʕŠQ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕŠQ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕašiq‑ عَشِقَ

ID 584 • Sw – • BP 4144 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕŠQ

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕišq عِشْق

ID 585 • Sw – • BP 2588 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕŠQ

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕŠW/Y عشو / عشي

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕŠW/Y

“root”

▪ ʕŠW/Y_1 ‘bad eyesight, dim-sigthedness, night-blindness’ ↗ʕašan, ↗ʕišāʔ
▪ ʕŠW/Y_2 ‘evening; evening meal, dinner; evening prayer’ ↗ʕašāʔ, ↗ʕišāʔ
▪ ʕŠW/Y_3 ‘to wrong, treat unjustly, tyrannically’ ↗ʕašwāʔī, ↗ʕišāʔ
▪ ʕŠW/Y_4 ‘informal settlements, slum’ ↗ʕašwāʔiyyāt, ↗>ʕašwāʔī, ↗ʕišāʔ
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘1 bad eyesight, inability to see at night, to be dim-sighted; to feel around aimlessly, to veer away from. – 2 evening, darkness; to make a distant light at night; to give a night meal.

▪ Given that the root apparently does not have any cognates in Sem or outside, we have no clue as to which value is to be regarded as primary—‘dim-sigthedness’, ‘evening, darkness’, or even ‘withdrawal’. The present entry proceeds from the assumption that the verbs are denominative and that the primary meaning of the corresponding n. was s.th. like *‘time of the day when it gets dark and it becomes difficult to see’. The items whose value comes closest to this notion in MSA are ʕišāʔ, ʕašiyy and ʕašiyyaẗ, all signifying ‘evening’. In absence of a self-evident etymon, the author of the present and related entries has chosen ↗ʕišāʔ (as the most ‘basic’ of the three) to serve as the main entry under which to treat the whole complex.

▪ Three major lines of semantic development can be imagined:

1.a) ‘dim-sighted’ > ‘time of dim-sightedness, beginning darkness, evening, early night’ > actions performed at this time of the day: pasture of cattle, dinner; prayer
1.b) ‘dim-sighted’ > ‘to act blindly, overlook, withdraw from’ > ‘at random, haphazardly’
2.a) ‘time of beginning darkness’ > actions performed at this time of the day: pasture of cattle, dinner; prayer
2.b) ‘time of beginning darkness’ > ‘dim-sightedness’ > etc. (as 1.b)
3. ‘to withdraw, turn away’ > (sun) ‘to get dark’ > etc. (as 2.a and 2.b)

The author of the present entry thinks option (2) is the most probable.
▪ eC7 ʕašā (to fail to see, be blinded to) Q 43:36 wa-man yaʕšu ʕan ḏikri ’l-raḥmāni ‘and whoever is blind to the remembrance of the Lord of Mercy’. – ʕišāʔ (the first part of the night marked by the disappearing of the twilight, evening) 12:16 wa-ǧāʔū ʔabā-hum ʕišāʔan yabkūna ‘and they came to their father after nightfall weeping’, (night prayer) 24:58 ṣalāẗi ’l-ʕišāʔi ‘the night prayer’. – ʕašiyy (evening) 38:18 yusabbiḥna bi’l-ʕašiyyi wa-bi’l-ʔišrāqi ‘to sing the praises at evening and sunrise’. – ʕašiyyaẗ (one evening) 79:46 lam yalbaṯū ʔillā ʕašiyyaẗan ʔaw ḍuḥā-hā ‘they had not tarried but an evening or the mid-morning following’.

Zammit2002 #ʕašā (ʕŠW) ‘to withdraw from’: no cognates in Sem

See CONCISE and SEMHIST above

–

ʕišāʔ عِشاء

ID … • Sw – • BP 4644 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕŠW/Y

n.

1 evening. – 2 (f.) evening prayer (Isl. Law) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ The item belongs to a root that has the two basic connotations of ‘dim-sightedness’ and ‘(actions performed, or to be performed in the) evening, at nightfall’. Given that neither Sem nor AfrAs give any clue as to semantic development within the root, the author of the present entry assumes the etymon proper of both to be s.th. like the *‘time of the day when it gets dark and it becomes difficult to see’. ʕišāʔ has been chosen as the main entry to treat the whole ʕŠW/Y complex because it is one out of three MSA items whose semantic value comes closest to the hypothetical etymon’s value (‘the time of nightfall, i. e. the first, or beginnng, of the darkness of night’ – Lane) and among the three displays the simplest morphological pattern.
▪ The semantic development suggested here is:

a) ‘time of beginning darkness’ > actions performed at this time of the day: ^†pasture of cattle; dinner, supper; evening prayer
b) ‘time of beginning darkness’ > ‘dim-sightedness’ > ‘to act blindly, overlook, veer away from’ > ‘at random, haphazardly’ > ‘informal settlements, slum’

▪ eC7 ʕišāʔ (the first part of the night marked by the disappearing of the twilight, evening) 12:16 wa-ǧāʔū ʔabā-hum ʕišāʔan yabkūna ‘and they came to their father after nightfall weeping’, (night prayer) 24:58 ṣalāẗi ’l-ʕišāʔi ‘the night prayer’. – ʕašiyy (evening) 38:18 yusabbiḥna bi’l-ʕašiyyi wa-bi’l-ʔišrāqi ‘to sing the praises at evening and sunrise’. – ʕašiyyaẗ (one evening) 79:46 lam yalbaṯū ʔillā ʕašiyyaẗan ʔaw ḍuḥā-hā ‘they had not tarried but an evening or the mid-morning following’. – ʕašā (to fail to see, be blinded to) Q 43:36 wa-man yaʕšu ʕan ḏikri ’l-raḥmāni ‘and whoever is blind to the remembrance of the Lord of Mercy’.

–

Of obscure etymology.

–

► ʕašā u (ʕašw) and ʕašiya a (ʕašan, det. ʕašā), vb. I, to be dim-sighted; to be night-blind: denominative from the assumed etymon *‘time of the day when it gets dark and it becomes difficult to see’.
► ʕaššà, vb. II, 1 to make dim-sighted, make night-blind: caus. of I. – 2 to give a dinner (DO for s.o.): denom., from ʕišāʔ or ʕašāʔ.
► ʔaʕšà, vb. IV, to make dim-sighted: caus. of vb. I.
► taʕaššà, vb. V, to have dinner (or supper), to dine, to sup: t-stem of vb. II [v2], autobenefactive.
► ʕašan, det. ʕašā, n., dim-sightedness; nightblindness, nyctalopia: vn. I.
► ʕašan, det. ʕašà, n., nightblindness, nyctalopia: vn. I.
► ʕašiyy, n., evening: orig. a quasi-PP with ints.-adjectival meaning?
► ^BP#2239ʕašāʔ, pl. ʔaʕšiyaẗ, n., dinner, supper:… | al-~ al-sirrī, n., the Lord’s supper, the Eucharist (Chr.) ► ʕašwaẗ, n.f., 1 darkness, dark, gloom: could also have served as main entry. – 2 dinner, supper: transfer of meaning from [v1] to the meal that is (to be) taken at this time of the day. – ^†3 (also ʕišwaẗ, ʕušwaẗ) defectus prudentiae in re tractanda [absence of prudence in doing s.th.] (Freytag1830): fig. use of ‘dim-sightedness, night-blindness’.
► ʕašāwaẗ, n.f., dim-sightedness; nightblindness, nyctalopia: ints. n., quasi-vn. I.
► ^BP#2850ʕašiyyaẗ, pl. ʕašāyā, n., 1 evening; nightfall: could also have served as main entry. – 2 eve, day before a feast: extended meaning of [v1] | ~a ʔamsi, adv., last night, yesterday in the evening; bayna ~ wa-ḍuḥā-hā, adv., from one day to the other, overnight, all of a sudden.
► ʕašwāʔᵘ, n., darkness, dark, gloom: nominalized f. of ʔaʕšà.
► ʔaʕšà, f. ʕašwāʔᵘ, adj., dim-sighted; night-blind, nyctalopic; blind, aimless, haphazard, desultory, senseless: ʔafʕalᵘ formation (for physical handicaps), from the (secondary?) value of the root, ‘dim-sightedness’. | yaḫbiṭu ḫabṭatan ʕašwāʔa, expr., he acts blindly, thoughtlessly, at random, haphazardly.
► ^BP#3282ʕašwāʔī, adj., random, happening at random, without plan: lit., *‘blindly, as in the dark (ʕašwāʔ)’.
► ʕašwāʔiyyāt, n., haphazard communities, informal settlements, ‘mushroom city’, slums: nominalized nsb-adj., f.pl., from ʕašwāʔ, lit. *‘the haphazard(ly built) ones (sc., settlements)’.

ʕašaⁿ عَشًى , det. عَشَى ʕašà ; var. عَشًا ʕašaⁿ , det. عَشَا ʕašā

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕŠW/Y

n.

dim-sightedness; nightblindness, nyctalopia – WehrCowan1979.

▪ The item belongs to a root that has the two basic connotations of ‘dim-sightedness’ and ‘(actions performed, or to be performed in the) evening, at nightfall’. Given that neither Sem nor AfrAs give any clue as to semantic development within the root, the author of the present entry assumes the etymon proper of both to be s.th. like the *‘time of the day when it gets dark and it becomes difficult to see’. This entry treats only the notion of dim-sightedness and what is derived directly from it. For the broader picture cf. ↗ʕišāʔ , the item whose semantic value comes closest to the hypothetical etymon’s value (‘the time of nightfall, i. e. the first, or beginnng, of the darkness of night’ – Lane).
▪ In some of its derivations, ‘dim-sightedness’ gave also the extended value of ‘to act blindly, overlook, veer away from’, hence also figurative use in the sense of ‘(to act) at random, haphazardly’, and from here the modern expression for ‘informal settlements, slum’ has been coined.

▪ eC7 ʕašā (to fail to see, be blinded to) Q 43:36 wa-man yaʕšu ʕan ḏikri ’l-raḥmāni ‘and whoever is blind to the remembrance of the Lord of Mercy’.

–

See ↗ʕŠW/Y and ↗ʕišāʔ.

–

► ʕašā u (ʕašw) and ʕašiya a (ʕašan, det. ʕašā), vb. I, to be dim-sighted; to be night-blind: denominative from the assumed etymon *‘time of the day when it gets dark and it becomes difficult to see’.
► ʕaššà, vb. II, 1 to make dim-sighted, make night-blind: caus. of I. – 2 For another value see ↗ʕišāʔ and/or ↗ʕašāʔ.
► ʔaʕšà, vb. IV, to make dim-sighted: caus. of vb. I.
► ʕašwaẗ, n.f., 1 darkness, dark, gloom: could also have served as main entry. – 2 For another value see ↗ʕišāʔ and/or ↗ʕašāʔ. – ^†3 (also ʕišwaẗ, ʕušwaẗ) defectus prudentiae in re tractanda [absence of prudence in doing s.th.] (Freytag1830): fig. use of ‘dim-sightedness, night-blindness’.
► ʕašāwaẗ, n.f., dim-sightedness; nightblindness, nyctalopia: ints. n., quasi-vn. I.
► ʔaʕšà, f. ʕašwāʔᵘ, adj., 1 dim-sighted; night-blind, nyctalopic; 2 blind, aimless, haphazard, desultory, senseless: ʔafʕalᵘ formation (for physical handicaps); [v2] is fig. use. | yaḫbiṭu ḫabṭatan ʕašwāʔa, expr., he acts blindly, thoughtlessly, at random, haphazardly.
► ^BP#3282ʕašwāʔī, adj., random, happening at random, without plan: lit., *‘blindly, as in the dark (ʕašwāʔ)’.
► ʕašwāʔiyyāt, n., haphazard communities, informal settlements, ‘mushroom city’, slums: nominalized nsb-adj., f.pl., from ʕašwāʔ, lit. *‘the haphazard(ly built) ones (sc., settlements)’.

ʕašāʔ عَشاء , pl. ʔaʕšiyaẗ

ID … • Sw – • BP 2239 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕŠW/Y

n.

dinner, supper – WehrCowan1979.

▪ The item belongs to a root that has the two basic connotations of ‘dim-sightedness’ and ‘(actions performed, or to be performed in the) evening, at nightfall’. Given that neither Sem nor AfrAs give any clue as to semantic development within the root, the author of the present entry assumes the etymon proper of both to be s.th. like the *‘time of the day when it gets dark and it becomes difficult to see’. This entry treats only the notion of ‘actions performed, or to be performed in the evening, at nightfall’. For the broader picture cf. ↗ʕišāʔ , the item whose semantic value comes closest to the hypothetical etymon’s value (‘the time of nightfall, i. e. the first, or beginnng, of the darkness of night’ – Lane).

See ↗ʕišāʔ.

–

▪ See ↗ʕŠW/Y and ↗ʕišāʔ.
▪ The value the word has in MSA is the result of a development that can be imagined to have happened along the following line: *‘time of beginning darkness’ > actions performed at this time of the day: ‘^†pasture of cattle; dinner, supper; ^†evening prayer’.

–

► al-ʕašāʔ al-sirrī, n., the Lord’s supper, the Eucharist (Chr.)
► ʕaššà, vb. II, 1 See ↗ʕišāʔ. – 2 to give a dinner (DO for s.o.): denom. (from ʕašāʔ or ↗ʕišāʔ).
► taʕaššà, vb. V, to have dinner (or supper), to dine, to sup: t-stem of vb. II [v2], autobenefactive.
► ʕašwaẗ, n.f., 1 See ↗ʕišāʔ. – 2 dinner, supper: transfer of meaning from [v1] to the meal that is (to be) taken at this time of the day. – ^†3 See ↗ʕišāʔ, ↗ʕašwāʔī.

ʕašwāʔī عَشْوائيّ

ID … • Sw – • BP 3282 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕŠW/Y

adj.

random, happening at random, without plan – WehrCowan1979.

▪ The adj. ʕašwāʔī is a nisba formation from ʕašwāʔᵘ ‘darkness, dark, gloom’. Literally, ʕašwāʔī thus means *‘blindly, as in the dark, without seeing what one is doing’.
▪ ʕašwāʔᵘ itself is originally the f. form of the ʔafʕalᵘ adj. ʔaʕšà ‘1 dim-sighted; night-blind, nyctalopic; (hence also) 2 blind, aimless, haphazard, desultory, senseless’.
▪ For the wider context see ↗ʕišāʔ.

See ↗ʕišāʔ.

–

See ↗ʕŠW/Y and ↗ʕišāʔ.

–

► minṭaqaẗ ʕašwāʔiyyaẗ, n.f., informal settlement, slum.
► ʕašwāʔiyyāt, n., haphazard communities, informal settlements, ‘mushroom city’, slums: nominalized nsb-adj., f.pl., from ʕašwāʔ, lit. *‘the haphazard(ly built) ones (sc., settlements)’.

ʕašwāʔiyyāt عَشْوائِيّات

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕŠW/Y

n.f.pl.

haphazard communities, informal settlements, ‘mushroom city’, slums – ar/en.wikipedia

▪ ʕašwāʔiyyāt is not yet lexicalized in WehrCowan1979 as an item in its own right, as it is a term that evolved only towards the end of C20.
▪ Grammatically speaking, it is the nominalization of the f.pl. of ↗ʕašwāʔī ‘random, happening at random, without plan’ and thus means *‘the haphazard(ly built) ones (sc., settlements)’, short for al-manāṭiq (or al-mudun) al-ʕašwāʔiyyaẗ ‘the haphazard(ly built) areas (or towns)’. The adj. ʕašwāʔī is a nisba formation from ʕašwāʔᵘ ‘darkness, dark, gloom’, itself the f. form of the ʔafʕalᵘ adj. ʔaʕšà ‘1 dim-sighted; night-blind, nyctalopic; (hence also) 2 blind, aimless, haphazard, desultory, senseless’.
▪ For the wider context see ↗ʕišāʔ (= the item whose semantic value comes closest to the hypothetical etymon’s value *‘the time of nightfall, i. e. the first, or beginnng, of the darkness of night’).

▪ …

–

See ↗ʕŠW/Y and ↗ʕišāʔ.

–

ʕṢB عصب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕṢB

“root”

▪ ʕṢB_1 ‘nerve; sinew’ ↗ʕaṣab; ‘nervous, neuro‑’ ↗ʕaṣabī; ‘nervosity’ ↗¹ʕaṣabiyyaẗ
▪ ʕṢB_2 ‘to wind, fold, tie, bind; to wrap (the head) with a band, turban, etc.’ ↗ʕaṣaba; ʻband(age), dressing; headcloth, brow band, frontlet; union, league, group, troop, gang’ ↗ʕiṣābaẗ; ʻto take sides, cling obdurately to; fanaticism, ardent zeal, bigotry’ ↗taʕaṣṣub; ʻtribal solidarity, tribalism’ ↗²ʕaṣabiyyaẗ; ʻstrike’ ↗ĭʕtiṣāb
▪ ʕṢB_3 ‘hot, crucial, critical (time, stage)’ ↗ʕaṣīb
Other values, now obsolete, include (Hava1899):
▪ ^†ʕṢB_4 ‘to take by force’: ^†ʕaṣaba (ʕaṣb) (ʕalà s.th.)
▪ ^†ʕṢB_5 ʻto dry in the mouth (saliva); to become unclean (teeth)’: ^†ʕaṣaba, ^†ʕaṣiba (ʕaṣb, ʕuṣūb)
▪ ^†ʕṢB_6 ʻto starve (people: dearth)’: ^†ʕaṣṣaba; cf. also ^†muʕaṣṣab ʻreduced to straitness by dearth’; ^†taʕaṣṣaba ‘to be satisfied (bi‑ with)’
▪ ^†ʕṢB_7 ʻto become red (horizon)’: ^†ʕaṣaba, ^†ʕaṣiba (ʕaṣb, ʕuṣūb); cf. also ^†ʕiṣābaẗ ʻred mist seen in a time of drought’
▪ ^†ʕṢB_8 ‘to walk at a quick pace (camel)’: ^†ʔaʕṣaba
▪ ^†ʕṢB_ ‘’ : …
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘1 tendons, bands, to wrap up; 2 to stick to; 3 gang, partisanship; to gang up; 4 to be prejudiced, prejudice, to be a fanatic; 5 creeper’.

▪ It is not clear whether all items in this root go back to one etymon (‘sinew, nerves, tendons’?) or whether we are dealing with two or more roots that have merged into one in Ar. It seems that previous research does not connect ‘sinew, nerves’ with the other values: SED I (Militarev&Kogan2000), on the one hand, only treats ‘sinew, nerves’ (with cognates in Mhr, Jib, and Te); Leslau2006 (CDG), on the other hand, does not mention ‘sinew, nerves’ at all and instead postulates a belonging together of Ar ʻto bind, fold, tighten’ [ʕṢB_2] as well as Ar ʻto be difficult’ [ʕṢB_3] with Hbr Aram ʻto hurt, pain, grieve’, and EthSem ʻharshness, trouble, distress, hunger, misery’.
▪ If ‘sinew, nerves’ should be related to the other values (which may belong together and be essentially one) the meaning ‘headache’ of Jib ʕaṣbɛ́t, alongside with ‘sinew, nerve’, may indicate a possible point of semantic transition from ‘sinew, nerve’ to the complex of ‘harshness, difficulty, pain, grievance’: according to MilitarevKogan, ‘headache’ could be »a late semantic development« (see below), i.e., the meaning ‘headache’ could be dependent on ‘sinew, nerve’. – In a similar vein, BK1860 interprets the obsol. Ar vb. XII, ^†ĭʕṣawṣaba ʻto gather one’s forces, make the highest effort’, as »proprem. tendre tous ses muscles pour aller au plus vite; de là (fig.) devenir très intense, violent«, in this way bringing together ʻsinews’ (muscles) and ʻintensity, violence’; cf. also the ClassAr expressions ^†ĭʕṣawṣaba ’l-šarr ʻle mal, le malheur, la guerre fut à son apogee’ and ^†ĭʕṣawṣaba ’l-yawm ʻla journée (du combat ou de la chaleur) fut dure’ (BK1860) – see [v3].
▪ If ‘sinew, nerves’ and the other values are etymologically related, one could imagine a semantic development within the root along a hypothetical line such as *ʻsinew, nerves > tightness, contraction > a) to bind, tie, wrap; b) harshness, difficulty, tension, etc.’ or *ʻsinew, nerves > to bind, tie, wrap (with a sinew or) > to tighten up, tightness, contraction, tension > (fig. use) harshness, difficulty, precariousness, (etc.)’. If this should turn out to be untenable, it is perh. only the rather isolated ʻto bind, tighten’ that depends on ‘sinew, nerves’, while ʻharshness, difficulty, pain, etc.’ represent a domain in its own right. The same may hold for the obsolete values ^†ʕṢB_7 ʻto become red (horizon), red mist seen in a time of drought’ and^†ʕṢB_8 ‘to walk at a quick pace (camel)’ both of which seem to be difficult to connect to any of the other values – at first sight, at least (for more details, see DISC below).
▪ For ‘sinew, nerves’, SED I (Militarev&Kogan2000) #16 reconstructs protSem *ʕa(n)ṣab‑ ~ *ʕa(n)c̣ab‑ ‘sinew, nerves’ but simultaneously underlines that the word is »poorly attested in Sem«.

–

▪ Militarev&Kogan2000 (SED I) #16: Mhr ʔāṣbīt, Ḥrs ʔāṣebét ‘sinew, nerve’, Jib ʕaṣbɛ́t ‘dto.; condition of having headaches²⁴ ’, Ar ʕaṣab (coll.) ‘nerves’, Te ʕanṣäbät, ʔanṣäbät ‘sinew, (Munzinger: nerv, corde)’.
▪ Leslau2006 (CDG): Hbr ʕāṣab ‘to hurt, pain, grieve’ (BDB1906), (Ni) ‘to be grieved’, (Hi) ‘to grieve’, Aram ʕᵃṣaḇ ‘to be grieved’; Ar ʕaṣaba ‘to bind, tighten’, ĭnʕaṣaba ‘to be difficult’; Gz ʕəṣab ‘harshness, rigor, severity, difficulty, trouble, [etc.]’, ʕəṣub, (Y) ʕəḍub ‘hard, harsh, difficult, severe, serious, rough, rugged, harassed, oppressed, troublesome, vehement, grievous, fierce, austere, onerous […]’, Te ʕaṣba ‘to be in distress, suffer from hunger’, Tña ʕaṣäbä ‘to be in misery, be in distress’, Amh aṭṭäbä ‘to be in distress, marvel’, aṣäba ‘poverty, distress’, əṣub ‘distressed, astounding, marvelous’.²⁵ – Buhl 609, Baumgartner 818 (following Gesenius and Lagarde)²⁶ also compare Ar ↗ġaḍiba ‘to be angry’ [mentioned also in BDB1906 but qualified as »dubious« parallel there]; to Leslau, a comparison with Ar ↗ṣaʕuba (by metathesis) ‘to be hard, be difficult’ seems more likely.
▪ …
24. »Looks like a late semantic development«. 25. Passed into (Cu) Bil aṣab ‘laborious, troublesome’. 26. Frants Buhl, Wilhelm Gesenius’ Hebräisches und Aramäisches Handwörterbuch über das Alte Testament, bearb. v. F.B., 17^th ed., Leipzig: F.C.W. Vogel, 1921; Walter Baumgartner, Hebräisches und aramäisches Lexicon zum Alten Testament, von Ludwig Koehler und W.B., 3^rd ed., rev. by W.B., Leiden: Brill, 1967

▪ ʕṢB_1 : Militarev&Kogan2000 (SED I) #16 state that the word is »poorly attested in Sem. The modSAr terms may be Arabisms. The Te form is hardly an Ar loan pace. Note modHbr ʕāṣāb ‘nerve’ which does not seem to be attested in early Jewish writings and may be a medieval Arabism.«[(cn :: For Klein1987 the mHbr word is unquestionably »[f]rom Arabic ʕaṣab (= nerve).«]
▪ ʕṢB_2 : As mentioned above (section CONC), the idea of ‘binding, wrapping’ may be derived from ʻnerve, sinew’. BK1860 gives the primary value as ʻceindre tout autour, entourer un lieu (se dit, p.ex., des bestiaux qui entourent une pièce d’eau pour y boire); empoigner, prendre avec la main (de manière que la chose entre toute entière dans la main); saisir, p.ex., plusieurs rameaux ou herbes à la fois, pour les arracher’. In Ar, this basic theme has developed a larger semantic field in its own right, with no similar or directly corresponding developments in Sem (at first sight, at least). Two main lines of development can be distinguished: 1 ‘binding, wrapping’ > ‘headcloth, turban’; 2 ‘binding, wrapping’ > a ‘to stick to, gather around (*tie o.s. to) s.th./s.o.’ > ‘union, group, gang; clan solidarity’, etc.; b ‘to cling obdurately to s.th./s.o.; fanaticism, ardent zeal, bigotry’; ĭʕtiṣāb that was used for a long time to render the Engl ‘strike’ before it became replaced by ↗ʔiḍrāb is prob. a variant of ‘to form a group of fanatic followers’. – Leslau2006 thinks Ar ʕaṣaba ʻto wind, fold, tie, bind, wrap’ should be seen together with the semantic complex of ʻto hurt, pain, grieve; harshness, trouble, distress, hunger, misery’ as found in Hbr, Aram, and EthSem. Obviously meant as a kind of semantic link, he notes Ar vb. VII, ĭnʕaṣaba ‘to be difficult’ (from *ʻto tighten, get denser, contract’?). If this should reflect historical reality, one may feel tempted to connect also values ʕṢB_3-6 to this complex and assume a further development from ‘binding, wrapping’ via *3 ʻto tighten, contract’ into *3a ʻto become critical, crucial (< *suffocating)’ (ʕṢB_3), b ‘to take by force (< *to tighten a siege, intensify one’s attack)’ (^†ʕṢB_4), c ʻto dry in the mouth (saliva), become unclean (teeth) (*< contraction in the mouth)’ (^†ʕṢB_5), d ʻ(*to make s.o. tighten his/her belt =) ʻto reduce to straitness, make people starve, (*to tighten one’s own belt =) to be satisfied’ (^†ʕṢB_6). – Leslau also mentions that earlier research (Buhl, Baumgartner) had proposed a relation between these items and Ar ↗ġaḍiba ʻto be angry, vexed, irritated’, a suggestion Leslau himself is not comfortable with (without giving further reasons). Indeed, the regular correspondence of Ar √ĠḌB in Gz should be √ʕṢ́B, not √ʕṢB. To Leslau, a connection with Ar ↗ṣaʕuba (metathesis) seems more likely.
▪ ʕṢB_3-6 : As discussed in the preceding paragraph, all these values can be thought to be based on ʕṢB_2 ‘to bind, tie, wrap’ etc. There is, however, no clear evidence for such a dependence yet, so that one should not prematurely exclude the possibility of an independent complex *‘to be difficult, harsh, hard, (hence:) pain, suffering, etc.’ (which may be related to ↗√ṢʕB, as considered by Leslau). However, the degree of semantic overlapping between the Hbr Aram EthSem values and Ar ʕaṣīb ‘hot, crucial, critical (time, stage)’, ^†ĭnʕaṣaba ‘to be difficult’, ^†ĭʕṣawṣaba (vb. XII) ‘to be hot, dangerous, grow worse’, as well as the ideas of ʻdearth’, ʻhunger’ and ʻstarvation’ associated with the root suggests a closeness of ʻbinding, wrapping’ and ʻdifficulty, pain’, linked by the notion of ʻto tighten, make dense, be(come) tense, have to tighten one’s belt’. An ultimate dependence on ʕṢB_1 could be plausible in the light of Ar ^†ĭʕṣawṣaba ʻto gather one’s forces, make the highest effort’, interpreted by BK1860 as »proprem. tendre tous ses muscles pour aller au plus vite; de là (fig.) devenir très intense, violent«, in this way bringing together ʻsinews’ (muscles), ʻgathering, contraction’ and ʻintensity, violence’.
▪ ^†ʕṢB_7 : The value ʻto become red (horizon)’, represented by the vb. I ^†ʕaṣaba (ʕaṣb, ʕuṣūb), does, at first sight, not seem to be related to any other value found in the root. Cf., however, the n.f. ^†ʕiṣābaẗ ʻred mist seen in a time of drought’ in which the redness of the air is connected to a ʻtime of drought’. Thus, it may be related to the ʻheat’ of ʕṢB_3 and/or the ʻhunger, starvation, dearth’ of ^†ʕṢB_6, i.e., ultimately, depend on ʻdifficulty, hardship, etc.’.
▪ ^†ʕṢB_8 : The meaning ‘to walk at a quick pace (camel)’ is expressed with the help of a vb. IV, ^†ʔaʕṣaba. Given that form IV often produces causatives, it seems possible that ‘to walk at a quick pace’ originally is *ʻto accelerate, hasten, increase one’s speed (< intensify it, make it “tighter”)’. Should this be correct, the value would belong to ʕṢB_2 as a further notion developed from *3 ʻto tighten, contract’. BK1860 interprets the meaning ʻmarcher avec vitesse’ as »proprem. tendre tous les muscles à cet effet«, an explanation that connects the value to both ʕṢB_1 ʻnerve, sinew’ and ʕṢB_2 ʻto bind, tie, tighten’.
▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕaṣab‑ عَصَبَ , i (ʕaṣb)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕṢB

vb., I

1a to wind, fold, tie, bind, wrap (s.th. ʕalà around or about s.th.); b to bind up, bandage (s.th.); c to fold (s.th.); d to wrap (the head) with a brow band, sash, or turban – WehrCowan1976.

▪ For ClassAr, BK1860 gives the primary value of ʕaṣaba as ʻceindre tout autour, entourer un lieu (se dit, p.ex., des bestiaux qui entourent une pièce d’eau pour y boire); empoigner, prendre avec la main (de manière que la chose entre toute entière dans la main); saisir, p.ex., plusieurs rameaux ou herbes à la fois, pour les arracher’ (to gather round s.th.; to clasp, grasp, hold tight).
▪ It seems possible that the semantic complex based on ʻto bind, tie, wrap’ and, as its derivative (?), perh. also ʻharshness, hardship, difficulty, pain, grieve’ (↗ʕaṣīb), ultimately depends on ↗ʕaṣab ʻnerves, sinew, tendons’ (as the material with which s.th. is tied together, and/or which is associated with the idea of *contraction, tightening, becoming tense\dense’).
▪ Inside Sem, Ar is the only language that has developed the value ‘to bind, tie, tighten’ as a meaning of √ʕṢB. With this sense, Ar ʕaṣaba has no direct cognates. However, the fact that ‘to bind, tie, tighten’ evidently has produced a larger complex of derived meanings can serve as an indication of the old age of this value, prob. older than the theme of ʻharshness, hardship, difficulty, pain, grieve’ which is the main value of √ʕṢB in Hbr, Aram, and EthSem (represented also in Ar ↗ʕaṣīb). In fact, it seems not unlikely that this latter complex is derived from ʻto bind, tie, tighten’. Accordingly, Leslau2006 lists it, without further comment, as cognate to Ar ʕaṣaba ‘to bind, tie, tighten’ (giving also vb. VII, ĭnʕaṣaba, where the passive-refl. of the N-stem, lit. *ʻto be tied up, be tightened’, has assumed the fig. meaning ‘to be\become difficult’).
▪ Leslau2006 (CDG) reports that Buhl and Baumgartner²⁷ also compared Ar ↗ġaḍiba ‘to be angry’, an idea that Leslau himself does not find convincing.²⁸ To Leslau, a comparison with Ar ↗ṣaʕuba (with metathesis) ‘to be hard, be difficult’ would seem more likely.
▪ The semantic field that has grown out of the basic ‘binding, wrapping’ (or ʻgathering around, clasping, grasping’, as BK1860 sees it) is wide. Meanings seem to have developed mainly into two directions: 1 ‘binding, wrapping’ > ‘headcloth, turban’; 2 ‘binding, wrapping’ > a ‘to stick to, gather around (*tie o.s. to) s.th./s.o.’ > ‘union, group, gang; clan solidarity’, etc.; b ‘to cling obdurately to s.th./s.o.; fanaticism, ardent zeal, bigotry’; ĭʕtiṣāb that was used for a long time to render the Engl ‘strike’ before it became replaced by ↗ʔiḍrāb, is prob. a variant of ‘to form a group of fanatic followers’.– If ʻbinding, wrapping’ also belongs together with the complex of ʻto hurt, pain, grieve; harshness, trouble, distress, hunger, misery’ as found in Hbr, Aram, and EthSem, perh. via *ʻto tighten, get denser, contract’, then the values treated sub ʕṢB_3-6 in root entry ↗√ʕṢB will have to be counted as a third string of derivations: *3 ‘binding, wrapping’ > ʻto tighten, contract’ > *a ʻto become critical, crucial (< *suffocating)’ (↗ʕaṣīb); b ‘to take by force (< *to tighten a siege, intensify one’s attack)’ (^†ʕaṣaba); c ʻto dry in the mouth (saliva), become unclean (teeth) (*< contraction in the mouth)’ (^†ʕaṣaba, ^†ʕaṣiba); d ʻ(*to make s.o. tighten his/her belt >) ʻto reduce to straitness, (*to let the saliva dry out in s.o.’s mouth or on his\her lips >) to make people starve or die of thirst’ (^†ʕaṣṣaba), (*to tighten one’s own belt >) to be satisfied, content o.s. (^†taʕaṣṣaba)’. – Leslau also mentions that earlier research (Buhl, Baumgartner) had proposed a relation between these items and Ar ↗ġaḍiba ʻto be angry, vexed, irritated’, a suggestion Leslau himself is not comfortable with (without giving further reasons). Indeed, the regular correspondence of Ar √ĠḌB in Gz should be √ʕṢ́B, not √ʕṢB. To Leslau, a connection with Ar ↗ṣaʕb (metathesis) seems more likely.
▪ There is no clear evidence for such a dependence of 3 on 2 yet, so that one should not prematurely exclude the possibility of an independent complex *‘to be difficult, harsh, hard, (hence:) pain, suffering, etc.’ (which may be related to ↗√ṢʕB, as considered by Leslau). The degree of semantic overlapping between the Hbr Aram EthSem values and Ar ʕaṣīb ‘hot, crucial, critical (time, stage)’, ^†ĭnʕaṣaba ‘to be difficult’, ^†ĭʕṣawṣaba (vb. XII) ‘to make the highest efforts; to be hot, dangerous, grow worse’, as well as the ideas of ʻdearth’, ʻhunger’ and ʻstarvation’ associated with the root suggest a closeness of ʻbinding, wrapping’ and ʻdifficulty, pain’, linked by the notion of ʻto tighten, make dense, become tense, intensify, have to tighten one’s belt’.
▪ …
▪ …
27. Frants Buhl, Wilhelm Gesenius’ Hebräisches und Aramäisches Handwörterbuch über das Alte Testament, bearb. v. F.B., 17^th ed., Leipzig: F.C.W. Vogel, 1921: 609; Walter Baumgartner, Hebräisches und aramäisches Lexicon zum Alten Testament, von Ludwig Koehler und W.B., 3^rd ed., rev. by W.B., Leiden: Brill, 1967: 818. 28. The idea is mentioned also in BDB1906 s.v. ʕṢB ʻpain’, but qualified as a »dubious« by the authors, there too.

…

▪ Leslau2006 (CDG): Hbr ʕāṣab ‘to hurt, pain, grieve’ (BDB1906), (Ni) ‘to be grieved’, (Hi) ‘to grieve’, Aram ʕᵃṣaḇ ‘to be grieved’; Ar ʕaṣaba ‘to bind, tighten’, ĭnʕaṣaba ‘to be difficult’; Gz ʕəṣab ‘harshness, rigor, severity, difficulty, trouble, [etc.]’, ʕəṣub, (Y) ʕəḍub ‘hard, harsh, difficult, severe, serious, rough, rugged, harassed, oppressed, troublesome, vehement, grievous, fierce, austere, onerous […]’, Te ʕaṣba ‘to be in distress, suffer from hunger’, Tña ʕaṣäbä ‘to be in misery, be in distress’, Amh aṭṭäbä ‘to be in distress, marvel’, aṣäba ‘poverty, distress’, əṣub ‘distressed, astounding, marvelous’.²⁷
▪ Cf. prob. also ↗ʕaṣab ʻnerves, sinews, tendons’.
▪ …
▪ …
27. Passed into (Cu) Bil aṣab ‘laborious, troublesome’.

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

► ʕaṣaba ’l-rīqu famahū, expr., the saliva dried in his mouth, clogged his mouth: lit., *ʻmade it contract’.
► ʕaṣṣaba, vb. II, 1a to wind around, fold around, tie around, wrap around (s.th.); b to bind up, bandage (s.th.); c to wrap (the head) with a brow band, sash, or turban: D-stem, ints., and/or denom. from ʕṣabaẗ, ʕuṣbaẗ, ʕiṣāb(aẗ), or a similar n.
► taʕaṣṣaba, vb. V, 1a to wind the turban round one’s head, put on the turban; b to apply a bandage, bandage o.s.; 2a to take sides, to side (maʕa, li‑ with; ʕalà against); b to form a league, clique, group, team, gang, or coalition, gang up, team up; c to cling obdurately or fanatically (li‑ to); d to be fanatic, bigoted, be a fanatic, a zealot; e to plot, conspire, collude, connive (ʕalà against): Dt-stem, with [v1] as the primary value and [v2] extended use of [v1].
► ĭʕtaṣaba, vb. VIII, 1 to form a league, clique, group, team, gang, or coalition, gang up, team up; 2 to go on strike, to strike: Gt-stem, with [v1] as the primary value (from ʕaṣabaẗ, ʕuṣbaẗ, or ʕiṣābaẗ, see below), and [v2] extended use of [v1].
► ʕaṣab, pl. ʔaʕṣāb, n., 1 nerve; 2 sinew: related to ʕaṣaba ʻto wind, fold, tie’ or to be treated separately? – Cf. ↗s.v.
► ʕaṣabī, adj., 1 sinewy, nerved, nervy; 2 nervous, neural, nerve‑, neuro‑, neur‑ (in compounds); 3 nervous, high-strung: nisba formation of ʕaṣab (see preceding item and ↗s.v.) | ʕaṣabiyyu ’l-mazāǧ, adj., nervous, high-strung; al-ǧihāz al-ʕaṣabī, n., the nervous system; ḥālaẗ ʕaṣabiyyaẗ, n.f., nervousness, nervosity; al-ḍuʕf al-ʕaṣabī, n., neurasthenia.
► ʕaṣabiyyaẗ, n.f., 1 nervousness, nervosity: abstract formation in ‑iyyaẗ, from of ʕaṣab ʻnerve’ (see above and ↗s.v.); – 2a (pl. ‑āt) zealous partisanship, bigotry, fanaticism; b party spirit, team spirit, esprit de corps; c tribal solidarity, racialism, clannishness, tribalism, national consciousness, nationalism: abstract formation in ‑iyyaẗ, from of ʕaṣabaẗ ʻnerve’ (see below and ↗ʕaṣābaẗ).
► ʕaṣbaẗ, pl. ʕuṣab (EgAr), n.f., a black headcloth with red or yellow border: cf. also ^†ʕaṣabaẗ ʻblack head-kerchief worn by women’, marked as SyrAr in Hava1899.
► ʕaṣabaẗ, pl. ‑āt, and ʕuṣbaẗ, pl. ʕuṣab, n.f., 1a union, league, federation, association; b group, troop, band, gang, clique; 2 ʕaṣabaẗ, paternal relations, relationship, agnates | ʕuṣbaẗ al‑ʔumam, n.f., the League of Nations. – In Hava1899, ʕuṣbaẗ ʻfaction, gang’ is marked with the sign for SyrAr dialect.
► ʕaṣīb, adj., hot, crucial, critical (time, stage): related to ʕaṣaba ʻto wind, fold, tie’, or to ʕaṣab ʻnerves’, or to be treated separately? – Cf. ↗s.v.
► ʕiṣāb, n., band, ligature, dressing, bandage.
► ʕiṣābaẗ, pl. ʕaṣāʔibᵘ, n.f., 1a band, ligature, dressing, bandage; b headcloth, headband, fillet; c brow band, frontlet; – 2a (pl. ‑āt) union, league, federation, association; b group, troop, band, gang | ʕiṣābāt al-ḫaṭf, n.non-hum.pl., bands of robbers; ḥarb al‑ʕiṣābāt, n.f., guerrilla warfare.
► taʕaṣṣub, n., 1 fanaticism, ardent zeal, bigotry, fanatical enthusiasm; 2a party spirit, partisanship; b clannishness, racialism, race consciousness, tribalism: vn. V.
► ĭʕtiṣāb, pl. ‑āt, n., strike: vn. VIII.
► mutaʕaṣṣib, adj., 1 fanatically enthusiastic (li‑ for); 2 n., enthusiast, fanatic, bigot, zealot: PA V.

ʕaṣab عَصَب , pl. ʔaʕṣāb

ID 587 • Sw – • BP 4388 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕṢB

n.

1 (coll.) nerves; – 2 (pl. ʔaʕṣāb) a nerve; b vein, artery; c sinew – WehrCowan1979.

▪ The Ar term has only few cognates in Sem. Militarev&Kogan2000’s tentative reconstruction, based on the scarce evidence: protSem *ʕa(n)ṣab‑ ~ *ʕa(n)c̣ab‑ ‘sinew, nerves’.
▪ It seems possible that, ultimately, the semantic complex based on ʻto bind, tie, wrap’ (↗ʕaṣaba) and, as its derivative (?), perh. also ʻharshness, difficulty, hardship’ (↗ʕaṣīb), are dependent on ↗ʕaṣab ʻnerves, sinew’ (as the material with which s.th. is bound together, or being associated with the idea of *contraction, tightening, becoming tense\dense’); see discussion in root entry ↗√ʕṢB.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ Militarev&Kogan2000 (SED I) #16: Mhr ʔāṣbīt, Ḥrs ʔāṣebét ‘sinew, nerve’, Jib ʕaṣbɛ́t ‘dto.; condition of having headaches²⁸ ’, Ar ʕaṣab (coll.) ‘nerves’, Te ʕanṣäbät, ʔanṣäbät ‘sinew, (Munzinger: nerv, corde)’.
▪ For further cognates, cf., perh., ↗ʕaṣaba.
▪ …
▪ …
28. »Looks like a late semantic development«.

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …
▪ …

–

► ʕaṣabī, adj., 1 sinewy, nerved, nervy; 2 nervous, neural, nerve‑, neuro‑, neur‑ (in compounds); 3 nervous, high-strung: nisba formation; see also ↗s.v. | ʕaṣabiyyu ’l-mazāǧ, adj., nervous, high-strung; al-ǧihāz al‑ʕaṣabī, n., the nervous system; ḥālaẗ ʕaṣabiyyaẗ, n.f., nervousness, nervosity; al-ḍuʕf al‑ʕaṣabī, n., neurasthenia
► ʕaṣabiyyaẗ, n.f., 1 nervousness, nervosity: abstract formation in ‑iyyaẗ, from of ʕaṣab ʻnerve’; – 2 ↗s.v.
► ʕaṣīb, adj., hot, crucial, critical (time, stage): related to ʕaṣab ʻnerve; sinew’, and\or to ↗ʕaṣaba ʻto bind, tie, wrap’, or to be treated separately? – Cf. ↗s.v.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕaṣaba, ↗ʕiṣābaẗ, ↗taʕaṣṣub, ↗ĭʕtiṣāb, as well as, for the general picture, ↗√ʕṢB.

ʕaṣabī عَصَبِيّ

ID 588 • Sw – • BP 2335 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕṢB

adj.

1 sinewy, nerved, nervy; 2 nervous, neural, nerve‑, neuro‑, neur‑ (in compounds); 3 nervous, high-strung – WehrCowan1976.

▪ nisba formation, from ↗ʕaṣab ʻnerves’, from protSem *ʕa(n)ṣab‑ ~ *ʕa(n)c̣ab‑ ‘sinew, nerves’ (Militarev&Kogan2000).
▪ [v2] : modern neologism – cf. Monteil1960: 123 (on ↗ʕaṣabiyyaẗ in the modern sense of ʻnervosity’).
▪ …

▪ …

▪ ↗ʕaṣab.
▪ …
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

► ʕaṣabiyyu ’l-mazāǧ, adj., nervous, high-strung
► al-ǧihāz al‑ʕaṣabī, n., the nervous system
► ḥālaẗ ʕaṣabiyyaẗ, n.f., nervousness, nervosity
► al-ḍuʕf al‑ʕaṣabī, n., neurasthenia
► ʕaṣabiyyaẗ, n.f., 1 nervousness, nervosity; – 2 ↗s.v.: abstract formation in ‑iyyaẗ; in the meaning ʻnervousness, nervosity’ a neologism (see Monteil1960: 123).
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕaṣaba, ↗ʕaṣab, ↗ʕaṣīb, ↗ʕiṣābaẗ, ↗taʕaṣṣub, ↗ĭʕtiṣāb, as well as, for the general picture, ↗√ʕṢB.

ʕaṣabiyyaẗ عَصَبيّة

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕṢB

n.f.

1 nervousness, nervosity; – C 2a (pl. ‑āt) zealous partisanship, bigotry, fanaticism; b party spirit, team spirit, esprit de corps; c tribal solidarity, racialism, clannishness, tribalism, national consciousness, nationalism – WehrCowan1976.

▪ [v1] : modern neologism, from ↗ʕaṣab ʻnerves’ – cf. Monteil1960: 123.
▪ [v2]: From ↗ʕaṣaba ʻto wind, fold, tie, wrap, bind up, bandage; (in ClassAr also:) to gather round s.th.; to clasp, grasp, hold tight’.²⁹ – »ʻʕaṣabiyyaẗ’ referred in Arab antiquity to kinship solidarity. The verb ʕaṣaba means ʻto bind, fold, or wind,’ and the noun ʕaṣabaẗ denotes the blood relations in the male line. Various translations and interpretations of ʕaṣabiyyaẗ have been suggested by modern scholars, ranging from ʻgroup feeling,’ ʻesprit de corps,’ ʻcohesiveness,’ or ʻsolidarity’ to ʻidea of nationhood,’ but all of them refer to the later complex reading attributed to it by the philosopher Ibn Ḫaldūn (d. 808/1406)«.³⁰ – »Already used in the ḥadīṯ in which the Prophet condemns ʕaṣabiyyaẗ as contrary to the spirit of Islam, the term became famous as a result of the use to which it was put by Ibn Ḫaldūn, who made this concept the basis of his interpretation of history and his doctrine of the state. ʕAṣabiyyaẗ is, for Ibn Ḫaldūn, the fundamental bond of human society and the basic motive force of history […]. The first basis of the concept is undoubtedly of a natural character, in the sense that ʕaṣabiyyaẗ in its most normal form is derived from tribal consanguinity (nasab, ĭltiḥām), but the inconvenience of this racial conception was already overcome in Arab antiquity itself by the institution of affiliation (walāʔ), to which Ibn Ḫaldūn accords great importance in the formation of an effective ʕaṣabiyyaẗ. Whether it is based on blood ties or on some other social grouping, it is for Ibn Ḫaldūn the force which impels groups of human beings to assert themselves, to struggle for primacy, to establish hegemonies, dynasties and empires […]«.³¹
▪ …
29. BK1860 gives the primary value of ʕaṣaba as ʻceindre tout autour, entourer un lieu (se dit, p.ex., des bestiaux qui entourent une pièce d’eau pour y boire); empoigner, prendre avec la main (de manière que la chose entre toute entière dans la main); saisir, p.ex., plusieurs rameaux ou herbes à la fois, pour les arracher’. 30. A. Levanoni, »ʕAṣabiyya«, in EI³ (16Sept2020). 31. F. Gabrieli, art. »ʕAṣabiyya«, in EI² (online 2012).

…

▪ [v1] ↗ʕaṣab, [v2] ↗ʕaṣaba.
▪ …
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …
▪ …

–

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕaṣaba, ↗ʕaṣab, ↗ʕaṣabī, ↗ʕaṣīb, ↗ʕiṣābaẗ, ↗taʕaṣṣub, ↗ĭʕtiṣāb, as well as, for the general picture, ↗√ʕṢB.

ʕaṣīb عَصيب

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕṢB

adj.

hot, crucial, critical (time, stage) – WehrCowan1976.

▪ With all probability, the item belongs to the complex of ʻharshness, hardship, difficulty, hence also pain, grieve’ attached to the root ʕṢB mostly in Hbr, Aram and EthSem. Closer relatives in Ar may be (among others) the notions, now obsol., of ‘to be(come) difficult’ (^†ĭnʕaṣaba, vb. VII), ʻto dry in the mouth (saliva); to become red (horizon) (< due to dryness)’ (^†ʕaṣaba, ^†ʕaṣiba), ʻred mist seen in a time of drought’ (^†ʕiṣābaẗ), ʻto reduce s.o. to straitness, make (people) starve (dearth)’ (^†ʕaṣṣaba, vb. II). Leslau2006 would not exclude a (metathetical) relation to Ar ↗ṣaʕuba ʻto be(come) difficult, hard’. But the complex may also simply be dependent on the idea of *ʻtension, tightening, contraction’ implied in the vb. ↗ʕaṣaba ʻto bind, tie, wrap’, which, it its turn, may, ultimately, be derived from ↗ʕaṣab ʻnerves, sinews’.
▪ A more direct link (without the “detour” via ʻto bind, tie, wrap’) between ʻnerves, sinews’ and ʻhardship, pain’ can probably be seen in Jib ʕaṣbɛ́t which not only signifies ‘sinew, nerve’ but also ‘headache’.³² – In a similar vein, BK1860 interprets the obsol. Ar vb. XII, ^†ĭʕṣawṣaba ʻto gather one’s forces, make the highest effort’, as »proprem. tendre tous ses muscles pour aller au plus vite; de là (fig.) devenir très intense, violent«, in this way bringing together ʻsinews’ (muscles) and ʻintensity, violence’; cf. also the ClassAr expressions ^†ĭʕṣawṣaba ’l-šarr ʻle mal, le malheur, la guerre fut à son apogee’ and ^†ĭʕṣawṣaba ’l-yawm ʻla journée (du combat ou de la chaleur) fut dure’. The same relation can be observed in ^†ʔaʕṣaba, vb. IV, ‘to walk at a quick pace (camel)’, »proprem. tendre tous les muscles à cet effet« – BK1860.

32. According to MilitarevKogan2006 (SED I) #16 prob. »a late semantic development«.

…

▪ Leslau2006 (CDG): Hbr ʕāṣab ‘to hurt, pain, grieve’ (BDB1906), (Ni) ‘to be grieved’, (Hi) ‘to grieve’, Aram ʕᵃṣaḇ ‘to be grieved’; Ar ʕaṣaba ‘to bind, tighten’, ĭnʕaṣaba ‘to be difficult’; Gz ʕəṣab ‘harshness, rigor, severity, difficulty, trouble, [etc.]’, ʕəṣub, (Y) ʕəḍub ‘hard, harsh, difficult, severe, serious, rough, rugged, harassed, oppressed, troublesome, vehement, grievous, fierce, austere, onerous […]’, Te ʕaṣba ‘to be in distress, suffer from hunger’, Tña ʕaṣäbä ‘to be in misery, be in distress’, Amh aṭṭäbä ‘to be in distress, marvel’, aṣäba ‘poverty, distress’, əṣub ‘distressed, astounding, marvelous’.²⁹
▪ See perh. also ↗ʕaṣab and ↗ṣaʕb.
▪ …
▪ …
29. Passed into (Cu) Bil aṣab ‘laborious, troublesome’.

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ Leslau2006 (CDG) reports that Buhl and Baumgartner¹⁸⁸ also compared Ar ↗ġaḍiba ‘to be angry’, an idea that Leslau himself does not find convincing.¹⁸⁹ . To Leslau, a comparison with Ar ↗ṣaʕuba (with metathesis) ‘to be hard, be difficult’ would seem more likely.
▪ …
▪ …
188. Frants Buhl, Wilhelm Gesenius’ Hebräisches und Aramäisches Handwörterbuch über das Alte Testament, bearb. v. F.B., 17^th ed., Leipzig: F.C.W. Vogel, 1921: 609; Walter Baumgartner, Hebräisches und aramäisches Lexicon zum Alten Testament, von Ludwig Koehler und W.B., 3^rd ed., rev. by W.B., Leiden: Brill, 1967: 818 189. The idea is mentioned also in BDB1906 s.v. ʕṢB ʻpain’, but qualified as a »dubious« by the authors, there too.

–

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕaṣaba, ↗ʕaṣab, ↗ʕaṣabī, ↗ʕaṣabiyyaẗ, ↗ʕiṣābaẗ, ↗taʕaṣṣub, ↗ĭʕtiṣāb, as well as, for the general picture, ↗√ʕṢB.

ʕiṣābaẗ عِصابة , pl. ʕaṣāʔibᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP 2300 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕṢB

n.f.

1a band, ligature, dressing, bandage; b headcloth, headband, fillet; c brow band, frontlet; – 2a (pl. ‑āt) union, league, federation, association; b group, troop, band, gang – WehrCowan1976.

▪ From ↗ʕaṣaba ʻto wind, tie, wrap’ and (in ClassAr also) ʻto gather around s.th./s.o. (e.g., cattle around a well)’.
▪ …

…

▪ ↗ʕaṣaba.
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

► ʕiṣābāt al-ḫaṭf, n.non-hum.pl., bands of robbers
► ḥarb al-ʕiṣābāt, n.f., guerrilla warfare
► taʕaṣṣaba, vb. V, 1a to wind the turban round one’s head, put on the turban; b to apply a bandage, bandage o.s.; 2a to take sides, to side (maʕa, li‑ with; ʕalà against); b to form a league, clique, group, team, gang, or coalition, gang up, team up; c to cling obdurately or fanatically (li‑ to); d to be fanatic, bigoted, be a fanatic, a zealot; e to plot, conspire, collude, connive (ʕalà against): Dt-stem, self-referential, based on ʕiṣābaẗ or an item of similar semantics (ʕaṣabaẗ, ʕuṣbaẗ, ʕiṣāb, etc. – see below).
► ĭʕtaṣaba, vb. VIII, 1 to form a league, clique, group, team, gang, or coalition, gang up, team up; 2 to go on strike, to strike: Gt-stem, self-referential, based on ʕiṣābaẗ or an item of similar semantics (ʕaṣabaẗ, ʕuṣbaẗ, ʕiṣāb, etc. – see below); [v2] seems to be a rather modern use.
► ʕaṣabiyyaẗ, n.f., 1 ↗ʕaṣab; – 2a (pl. ‑āt) zealous partisanship, bigotry, fanaticism; b party spirit, team spirit, esprit de corps; c tribal solidarity, racialism, clannishness, tribalism, national consciousness, nationalism: not directly from ʕiṣābaẗ, but from the semantically close ʕaṣabaẗ (see below); a key term in Ibn Ḫaldūn’s sociology.
► ʕaṣbaẗ, pl. ʕuṣab (EgAr), n.f., a black headcloth with red or yellow border: semantically close to ¹ʕiṣābaẗ. – Cf. also ^†ʕaṣabaẗ ʻblack head-kerchief worn by women’, marked as SyrAr in Hava1899.
► ʕaṣabaẗ, pl. ‑āt, and ʕuṣbaẗ, pl. ʕuṣab, n.f., 1a union, league, federation, association; b group, troop, band, gang, clique; 2 ʕaṣabaẗ, paternal relations, relationship, agnates: not derived from ʕiṣābaẗ, but semantically close to the latter’s [v2]. | ʕuṣbaẗ al‑ʔumam, n.f., the League of Nations. – In Hava1899, ʕuṣbaẗ ʻfaction, gang’ is marked with the sign for SyrAr dialect.
► ʕiṣāb, n., band, ligature, dressing, bandage: not derived from ʕiṣābaẗ, but semantically close to the latter’s [v1].
► taʕaṣṣub, n., 1 fanaticism, ardent zeal, bigotry, fanatical enthusiasm; 2a party spirit, partisanship; b clannishness, racialism, race consciousness, tribalism: vn. V (see above).
► ĭʕtiṣāb, pl. ‑āt, n., strike: vn. VIII, probably a rather modern (fig.?) use (cf. also ↗s.v.).
► mutaʕaṣṣib, adj., 1 fanatically enthusiastic (li‑ for); 2 n., enthusiast, fanatic, bigot, zealot: PA V.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕaṣaba, ↗ʕaṣab, ↗ʕaṣabī, ↗ʕaṣabiyyaẗ, ↗ʕaṣīb, ↗ʕiṣābaẗ, as well as, for the general picture, ↗√ʕṢB.

taʕaṣṣub تَعَصُّب

ID 586 • Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 4505 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕṢB

n.

1 fanaticism, ardent zeal, bigotry, fanatical enthusiasm; 2a party spirit, partisanship; b clannishness, racialism, race consciousness, tribalism – WehrCowan1976.

▪ vn. of taʕaṣṣaba, vb. V, in the meaning of ʻto take sides, side (with s.o., against s.o./s.th.); to form a league, clique, group, team, gang, or coalition, gang up, team up; to cling obdurately or fanatically (to s.th./s.o.); to be fanatic, bigoted, be a fanatic, a zealot; to plot, conspire, collude, connive (against s.o.)’, extension of the more original sense of ʻto wind the turban round one’s head, put on the turban; hence also: to apply a bandage, bandage o.s.’; Dt-stem, self-reflexive/self-referential, either from the vb. I, ʕaṣaba ʻto wind, tie, bind, bandage; to fold (s.th.); to wrap (the head) with a brow band, sash, or turban’, or directly from a n. akin to it (e.g., ʕaṣabaẗ, ʕuṣbaẗ, ʕiṣāb, or ʕiṣābaẗ).
▪ …

▪ …

▪ ↗ʕaṣaba.
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

► mutaʕaṣṣib, adj., 1 fanatically enthusiastic (li‑ for); 2 n., enthusiast, fanatic, bigot, zealot: PA V.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕaṣaba, ↗ʕaṣab, ↗ʕaṣabī, ↗ʕaṣabiyyaẗ, ↗ʕaṣīb, ↗ʕiṣābaẗ, ↗ĭʕtiṣāb, as well as, for the general picture, ↗√ʕṢB.

ĭʕtiṣāb اِعْتِصاب , pl. ‑āt

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕṢB

n.

strike – WehrCowan1976.

▪ vn. of ĭʕtaṣaba, vb. VIII, ʻto form a league, clique, group, team, gang, or coalition, gang up, team up; (hence also:) to go on strike, to strike’, Gt-stem, self-referential, either from the vb. I, ʕaṣaba ʻto wind, tie, bind, bandage, fold, [etc.]’, or directly from a n. akin to it (e.g., ʕaṣabaẗ, ʕuṣbaẗ, ʕiṣāb, or ʕiṣābaẗ – see below, section DERIV).³³
▪ ʻStrike’ being in itself a modern concept that first emerged in Europe, Ar words for it seem to be calques. According to Beinin and Lockman 1998, »early accounts used the term ĭʕtiṣāb, from a root connoting tying or wrapping, and by extension, banding together: the workers had formed a cohesive group and stopped work. Only in the 1920s did ʔiḍrāb, the standard term today and intrinsically closer to our own ʻstrike,’ come into general use.«³⁴ ³⁵
▪ …

33. BK1860 mentions as one of the meanings of ĭʕtaṣaba in ClassAr ʻse réunir et former une troupe, ʕuṣbaẗ. 34. Joel Beinin and Zachary Lockman, Workers on the Nile: Nationalism, Communism, Islam, and the Egyptian Working Class, 1882-1954, Cairo: AUC Press, 1998: 55. – Thanks to Neil Ketchley, Oslo, for alerting us to this reference. 35. Monteil1960: 169 notes that Wehr1934 classified ʔiḍrāb among »ʻles inventions autonomes’ (c’est-à-dire : sans influence étrangère). […] ʔiḍrāb ʻgrève’ (de ʔaḍraba ʻse détourner de’.« Later in his study Monteil mentions ʔiḍrāb among the »mots-clefs« of the modern period – ibid., 214.

…

▪ ↗ʕaṣaba.
▪ …
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

The following items are not derived from ĭʕtiṣāb but may rather be words on which ĭʕtiṣāb itself is dependent:
► ʕaṣabaẗ, pl. ‑āt, and ʕuṣbaẗ, pl. ʕuṣab, n.f., 1a union, league, federation, association; b group, troop, band, gang, clique; 2 ʕaṣabaẗ, paternal relations, relationship, agnates | ʕuṣbaẗ al‑ʔumam, n.f., the League of Nations. – In Hava1899, ʕuṣbaẗ ʻfaction, gang’ is marked with the sign for SyrAr dialect.
► ʕiṣāb, n., band, ligature, dressing, bandage.
► ʕiṣābaẗ, pl. ʕaṣāʔibᵘ, n.f., 1a band, ligature, dressing, bandage; b headcloth, headband, fillet; c brow band, frontlet; – 2a (pl. ‑āt) union, league, federation, association; b group, troop, band, gang | ʕiṣābāt al-ḫaṭf, n.non-hum.pl., bands of robbers; ḥarb al‑ʕiṣābāt, n.f., guerrilla warfare.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕaṣaba, ↗ʕaṣab, ↗ʕaṣabī, ↗ʕaṣabiyyaẗ, ↗ʕaṣīb, ↗ʕiṣābaẗ, ↗taʕaṣṣub, as well as, for the general picture, ↗√ʕṢB.

ʕṢR عصر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕṢR

“root”

▪ ʕṢR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕṢR_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘time, age, era, period, the afternoon; to be a contemporary; to be of age; to squeeze, to wring; hurricane, whirlwind, cyclone, rain clouds’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

¹ʕaṣr عَصْر

ID 589 • Sw – • BP 880 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕṢR

n.

age, period, time, epoch … – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕaṣrī عَصْريّ

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 3794 • APD … • © SG | created 8Jun2023
√ʕṢR

adj.

contemporary, modern -- BP

▪ nsb-formation

.

ʕaṣriyyaẗ عَصْريّة

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 3794 • APD … • © SG | created 8Jun2023
√ʕṢR

n.f.

.

▪ abstr. formation in -iyyaẗ

.

²ʕaṣr عَصْر

ID 590 • Sw – • BP 2443 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕṢR

n.

afternoon … – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕaṣīr عَصِير

ID 591 • Sw – • BP 3797 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕṢR

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ From WSem *√ʕṢR ‘to press, restrain, retain’ – Huehnergard2011.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

muʕāṣaraẗ مُعاصَرة

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 2370 • APD … • © SG | created 8Jun2023
√ʕṢR

n.f.

.

▪ vn., III

.

muʕāṣir مُعاصِر

ID 592 • Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 2370 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕṢR

adj.

contemporary; modern … – WehrCowan1979.

▪ PA, III

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕṢF عصف

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕṢF

“root”

▪ ʕṢF_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕṢF_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘chaff, straw, dried herbage, ears of corn; to ripen; storm, to storm, to blow away, (of wind) to blow’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕaṣaf‑ عَصَفَ

ID 593 • Sw – • BP 3841 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕṢF

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕṢFR عصفر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕṢFR

“root”

▪ ʕṢFR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕṢFR_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕuṣfūr عُصْفُور , var. ʕaṣfūr

ID 594 • Sw – • BP 3860 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕṢFR

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: may be due to contamination of protWSem *ṣ˅p(p)˅r‑ ‘bird’ (> Ar ↗ṣāfir, √ṢFR) and another, separate proto-form *ʕ˅ṣṣūr‑ (cf. Akk iṣṣūru, Ug ʕṣr).
▪ …

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕṢM عصم

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕṢM

“root”

▪ ʕṢM_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕṢM_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘neckband, dog collar; wrist; protection, bonds, to protect, impregnability; adherence to friendships’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕāṣimaẗ عاصِمَة

ID 595 • Sw – • BP 696 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕṢM

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕṢW عصو

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 1Mar2023
√ʕṢW

“root”

▪ ʕṢW_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕṢW_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕṢW_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘stick, crook, rod, sceptre, to hit with a stick, to lean on a stick; to gather a group of people together’. Because a degree of overlapping exists between this root and the root ʕ-ṣ-y, philologists classify them together under a single heading.

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕṢY عصي

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 1Mar2023
√ʕṢY

“root”

▪ ʕṢY_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕṢY_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕṢY_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to disobey, to mutiny, to refuse, to defy, to be rebellious (also see: ʕ-ṣ-w)’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕḌː (ʕḌḌ) عضّ/عضض

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 1Mar2023
√ ʕḌː (ʕḌḌ)

“root”

▪ ʕḌː (ʕḌḌ)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕḌː (ʕḌḌ)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕḌː (ʕḌḌ)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to hold with the teeth, bite, bite into; food, fodder; to adhere to’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕḌD عضد

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 1Mar2023
√ʕḌD

“root”

▪ ʕḌD_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕḌD_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕḌD_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘upper arm; power; assistance, support, cooperation; door stop’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕḌL عضل

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 1Mar2023
√ʕḌL

“root”

▪ ʕḌL_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕḌL_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕḌL_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘muscle, to be muscular; to prevent, to compel; problem, puzzle, puzzling, acute’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕḌW عضو

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕḌW

“root”

▪ ʕḌW_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕḌW_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘magic, sorcery; lying, falsehood, gossip; limb, to separate limb from limb, to dismember, part; to distribute’. – ʕiḍaẗ, which is derived from this root, is also classified by some philologists under the root ʕḌH which denotes ‘several types of great trees, (by camels) to defoliate such trees, to cut down such trees, to cut down’.

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕuḍw عُضْو

ID 596 • Sw – • BP 278 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕḌW

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕṬRD عطرد

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕṬRD

“root”

▪ ʕṬRD_1 ‘Mercury (planet)’ ↗ʕuṭārid
Other values, now obsolete, include
▪ ^†ʕṬRD_2 ‘apparatus prepared for the casualties of fortune’ ↗^†ʕuṭrūd
▪ ^†ʕṬRD_3 ‘high (mountain); tall (man); long (day); generous (man)’: ^†ʕaṭarrad ~ ʕaṭawwad
▪ ^†ʕṬRD_4 ‘quick (pace, rate of going)’: ^†ʕaṭarrad

Etymology obscure. The variety of meanings divided into four values above, is repeated (and surpassed!) in one Pers word, tīr. Nourai gives ‘pointed thing’, hence also ‘sharp; arrow’ as the basic meaning of this word (which also denotes the planet Mercury) and derives it from oPers/Av tiǧra ‘sharp, pointed’, taěža, taěǧa ‘sharp’. According to Asbaghi1988, the planet Mercury’s Ar name, ʕuṭārid, (but none of the other values?) is derived from oPers *tīra-dāta ‘Mercury’. In contrast, ClassAr lexicographers relate ʕuṭārid to the root ↗ṬRD ‘to chase’, which however is little likely. Should one consider a derivation from Grk hydrárgyros ‘mercury’, the metal associated with the planet since early Antiquity? In any case, value ʕṬRD_4 (^†ʕaṭarrad ‘quick pace/rate of going)’ may be connected to the ‘quickly moving, volatile’ planet (cf. the name ‘quicksilver’ for mercury, the corresponding metal). In contrast, the ‘apparatus prepared for the casualties of fortune’, ^†ʕuṭrūd (ʕṬRD_2), seems difficult to relate to either ‘Mercury’ or ‘quick’ (or is the ‘volatility’ of fortune a link?). The same holds for ^†ʕaṭarrad in the sense of ‘high, tall, long; generous’ (ʕṬRD_3). The ClassAr dictionaries suggest that the latter is a var. of ^†ʕaṭawwad (↗√ʕṬD).

–

▪ Whole complex (ʕṬRD_1-4) from oPers *tīra-dāta ‘Mercury’ (Asbaghi1988)? According to Nourai, the first part of this *tīra-dāta (from which is modPers tīr ‘pointed thing’, hence ‘sharp; arrow’; but also ‘Mercury’) derives from an oPers/Av tiǧra ‘sharp, pointed’, taěža, taěǧa ‘sharp’.
▪ ʕṬRD_1 ‘Mercury (planet)’: see ↗ʕuṭārid.
▪ ʕṬRD_2: The word ^†ʕuṭrūd that Lane treats as a n. meaning ‘apparatus prepared for the casualties of fortune’, is given by Kazimirski as an adj. meaning ‘tout prêt, preparé’. According to the latter, the corresponding vb., ^†ʕaṭrada, means ‘1 garder, conserver; 2 préparer, arranger et tenir prêt’, and the expression ʕaṭrid-hu la-nā signifies ‘tiens-le tout prêt pour nous’¹⁹⁰ .
▪ ʕṬRD_3: Lane does not distinguish this value from that of ʕṬRD_4, both falling together in one ^†ʕaṭarrad which, according to Lane’s sources, properly is ^†ʕaṭawwad (from √ʕṬD rather than √ʕṬRD). Hava1899 marks ^†ʕaṭawwad with a symbol signifying “new Arabic root”, without further explanation.
▪ ʕṬRD_4: According to ClassAr dictionaries, ‘quick (pace, rate of going)’ is only another of the many values attached to ^†ʕaṭarrad (which is usually seen as a var. of ^†ʕaṭawwad, see ʕṬRD_3 in preceding paragraph). However, the value ‘quick (pace, rate of going)’ does not seem to express the same notion of extension or copiousness that may be seen as the common denominator of ‘high (mountain); tall (man); long (day); generous (man)’. Rather, it could belong to ʕuṭārid ‘Mercury’ (ʕṬRD_1), given the fact that the planet was characterized, from Antiquity, as the quickly moving one, the mobile or volatile planet.

190. Accord. to Lane, ʕaṭrid-hu la-nā is equivalent to iǧʕal-hu la-nā ʕuṭrūdan, both meaning ‘Make thou it be to us with thee, or in thy estimation, like the promise’ (ka-’l-ʕidaẗ, and this is the only explanation given by the leading authorities on strange words), or ‘like the apparatus that is prepared for the casualties of fortune (ka-’l-ʕidaẗ, al-ʕatād)’.

▪ See ↗ʕuṭārid.

–

ʕuṭāridᵘ عُطارِدُ

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕṬRD

n.pr.

(the planet) Mercury – WehrCowan1979.

Etymology obscure. Some relate the name of the planet to an oPers *tīra-dāta ‘Mercury’, while ClassAr dictionaries usually derive it from ↗ṭarada ‘to chase’, which however is little likely. Given that the word does not seem to have cognates in Sem or AfrAs, should one consider a derivation from Grk hydrárgyros ‘mercury (quicksilver)’, the metal associated with the planet since early Antiquity? (Prepared from cinnabar, the silver-white element was one of the seven metals, bodies terrestrial, known to the ancients, which were coupled in astrology and alchemy with the seven known heavenly bodies.)

▪ …

–

▪ In Class times, ʕuṭārid also served as a personal name. Some sources say that it should be diptote (ʕuṭāridᵘ) only when used in this function; the planet name however should be triptote (ʕuṭāridᵘⁿ).
▪ According to Asbaghi1988, ʕuṭārid is borrowed from oPers *tīra-dāta ‘Mercury’ (no further explanation supplied). Nourai gives the basic meaning of the first component of this Pers word, tīr, as ‘pointed thing’, hence also ‘sharp; arrow’ (from oPers/Av tiǧra ‘sharp, pointed’, taěža, taěǧa ‘sharp’). Interestingly, this value is among the basic meanings that also the obsol. adj. Ar ^†ʕaṭarrad can take in ClassAr: ‘sharpened (spear-head)’. However, the semantic relation between ‘Mercury’ and ‘sharp, pointed’—if there was any—is not explained. In addition to the value ‘sharp, pointed’ of ^†ʕaṭarrad, Lane lists also ‘high (mountain), tall (man, camel), long (day; limit, term, reach, goal; heat, single run to a goal or limit; road); generous, noble, or liberal (man); quick (pace, rate of going)’. While all of these but the last seem to denote some kind of extension or copiousness, the last one is difficult to relate to this extension or the *extremity of ‘sharp, pointed’. Rather, the value ‘quick (pace, rate of going)’ could have s.th. to do with Mercury, the ‘quick, volatile’ planet. From this one may have to infer that ^†ʕaṭarrad not only has one, but two basic meanings (and perhaps also etymologies): 1 (from Pers tīr ‘pointed thing’) *‘extreme, extended (having some quality in excess)’, and 2 (akin to ʕuṭārid) ‘quick (pace, rate of going)’.
▪ In contrast, ^†ʕuṭrūd ‘apparatus prepared for the casualties of fortune’ (↗ʕṬRD_2) seems difficult to relate to both, ‘Mercury / quick’ and ‘high, tall, long, generous’—or could the ‘volatility’ of fortune be a link?
▪ According to ClassAr dictionaries, ^†ʕaṭarrad is a variant of ^†ʕaṭawwad, root ʕṬD,¹⁹¹ while the planet name, ʕuṭārid, is said by some to derive from ↗ṭarada ‘to drive, chase’ (ṬRD), interpreting Mercury as ‘the chasing and pursued one’ (al-ṭārid wa’l-muṭarrad).
▪ Strangely enough, the Ar name of the planet, which was known already to the Sumerians¹⁹² and Ancient Egyptians, does not have any cognates in Sem. The fact that, to the Ancient Egyptians, it was one of the many appearances of the gods Seth and Thot (the latter typically represented as a scribe), may account for the fact that Ar ʕuṭārid too is often called the ‘star of the scribes’, but not for the etymology of the name itself.
▪ Could it be that the Ar name was taken from Grk? In Ancient Greece, Mercury was believed to be the planet of the God and messenger Hermes (= Lat Mercurius), hence it was called ho toû Hermoû astḗr ‘the star of Hermes’. The GGA provides evidence (in [Ps.-] Plutarchus, Placita Philosophorum) to the fact that the Arabs knew of this association (Hermes is translated as kawkab ʕuṭārid there). Etymologically, however, it is not very likely that ʕuṭārid should have developed from ho toû Hermoû astḗr , even if we assume an (unlikely) development from only the last elements of this name, …oû astḗr. This seems too far-fetched.
▪ Another possibility, however, may be worth considering: a derivation of the Ar planet name from Grk hydrárgyr-os ‘(the metal) mercury’, lit. ‘water-silver’ (from hydr-, the root of hýdōr ‘water’, and árgyr-os ‘silver’). Should it be possible some day to prove that ʕuṭārid is from < hydrárgyros, then the Ar would be taken from the name of the metal with which the planet was associated since early times.¹⁹³ We would then have to assume that the meaning of the loaned word was transferred from the name of the metal associated with the planet to the planet itself. 191. Cf. Hava1899: ʕaṭad (?), n., hardship, severity; ʕaṭawwad, adj., hard, distant (journey); high (mountain); long (day); liberal (man). 192. Sum LU.BAT.GÙ.UD – EI¹ (W. Hartner). 193. The others were Sun/gold, Moon/silver, Mars/iron, Saturn/lead, Jupiter/tin, Venus/copper – EtymOnline.com .

▪ According to Lokotsch1927#2143, Ar ʕuṭārid ‘mercury’ (> Tu utarıd) gave the words for the metal in some Slav langs: Ru rtut’, Ukr ortut’, rtut’, Pol rtęć, trtęć, Cz rtut ‘id.’. Vasmer[1958]1987 however thinks that this derivation is “phonologically impossible”. Instead, he sees the Slav terms belonging to the notion of ‘to turn over, roll, writhe’, also ‘to fall off, drop off, part, split up, separate’, cf. Germ *wreit-a- ‘to tear (apart), scratch’ (> oEng wrītan ‘to score, outline, draw the figure of’, later ‘to set down in writing, to write’)

…

ʕṬF عطف

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 1Mar2023
√ʕṬF

“root”

▪ ʕṬF_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕṬF_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕṬF_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘side of the body, coats, robes; creeper plants; to fold, bend, lean on, incline towards; to show kindness; to beseech, implore’

▪ …

–

.

–

mutaʕāṭif مُتَعاطِف

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP … • APD … • © SG | created 8Jun2023
√ʕṬF

adj.

.

▪ …PA, VI

.

ʕṬL عطل

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 1Mar2023
√ʕṬL

“root”

▪ ʕṬL_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕṬL_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕṬL_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be without jewellery, without ornaments, be featureless, without arms, be idle, without work, without a leader, be unattached, to make s.o. idle, cause to be dysfunctional’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕṬW عطو

ID … • Sw 70/60 • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕṬW

“root”

▪ ʕṬW_1 ^†‘to raise o.’s head and hands to take s.th., seek to attain’
▪ ʕṬW_2 ‘to take; to swallow; to take over, or upon o.s., undertake, pursue’
▪ ʕṬW_3 ‘to give, present, hand over, grant’
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to give, to offer, to donate, gift; to handle, to deal with; to search for; to dare; to practise or engage in a certain type of work’

▪ The two main values in MSA, ʕṬW_2 and ʕṬW_3, go probably back to the value, still found in ClassAr, (ʕṬW_1) ^†‘to raise the head and the hands to take s.th.’.³⁶ [v2] ‘to take; to swallow; to take over, or upon o.s., undertake, pursue’ is still closer to this original ‘taking’ than [v3], a caus. in the sense of ‘to make s.o. raise his head and hands to take s.th.’
▪ There is only litte material to base a reconstruction on. But if Orel&Stolbova1994 are right, the ancestor in Sem is to be reconstructed as *ʕ˅ṭ˅w‑ ‘to give (a present)’. In its turn, the Sem may go back to AfrAs *ʕaṭuw‑ ‘to give, pay’. Given the values of Hbr and ClassAr, however, an original meaning of ‘to stretch out trying to reach or attain s.th.’ seems to be more likely.
▪ The scarcity of direct cognates in Sem has led some scholars to assume overlapping with, or contamination by, or of, Ar ↗ʔatā(w) ‘to give, produce’
▪ The forms that express ‘giving’ in many Ar dialects (ʔidda etc.) are probably not from ʕṬW (which would have afforded many irregular sound changes) but from a Sem *NTN ~ *YTN, a root that, with the exception perhaps of Ar ↗ʔaddà, does not seem to have found its way into ClassAr and MSA.

36. Cf. the vn. I ʕa/i/uṭw that, according to Lane, is ‘applied to a gazelle, or a kid, stretching itself up towards the tree, to take therefrom’, and the PA I, ʕāṭin, def. ʕāṭī is a gazelle ‘raising his head to take the leaves [of a tree].’

▪ lC6 ʕAntarah b. Šaddād 36,9 (PA I f. ʕāṭiyaẗ, pl. ʕawāṭī) muršiqātin ka-’l-ẓibāʔi ʕawāṭiyā ‘looking like the gazelles, stretching out (to reach the leaves of a tree)’ (Polosin1995)
▪ eC7 (ʔaʕṭà ‘to give, grant; [without obj.] to give alms, to donate to appropriate causes) Q 92:5; — (taʕāṭà ‘to commit; to take hold of; to give one another s.th.; to dare, become bold, rush’) 54:29 fa-nādaw ṣāḥibahum fa-taʕāṭà fa-ʕaqara ‘but they called upon their companion and he grabbed [a sword/the she-camel] and hacked [at the camel] (or: and he rushed and hacked)’; — ʕaṭāʔ ‘gift, favour, bounty, donation’) 17:20 wa-mā kāna ʕaṭāʔu rabbika maḥẓūran ‘your Lord’s bounty is not restricted’.

▪ Hbr ʕāṭâ ‘to grasp’
▪ OrelStolb1994#1076: cognates only outside Sem: àtùwe ‘to pay’ in 1 ECh lang.

▪ Zammit2002, 557: »The Hbr cognate meaning ‘to grasp’ is well within the semantic domain of Ar, as is attested in Ibn Fāris (ʔaḫḏ wa-munāwalaẗ) and in Lane, who defines ʕṭw as “… the act of raising the head and the hands… to take a thing”.«
▪ OrelStolb1994#1076: From Ar ʕṭw the authors reconstruct Sem *ʕ˅ṭ˅w‑ ‘give (a present)’, from the ECh form àtùwe ECh *ʔatuw‑. Taken together, the authors suggest AfrAs *ʕaṭuw‑ ‘to give, pay’ as a common ancestor.
▪ DRS 1 (1994)#ʔTW/Y-3 ask whether Ar ʔatā (w) ‘to give, produce’ may be related.
▪ While a number of Ar dialects show forms based on ʕṬW (MorAr ʕṭa, LevAr ʕaṭa, ḤiǧāzAr ʔaʕṭā, KuwAr ʕaṭā)¹⁹⁴ , others render the notion of ‘giving’ by verbs that seem to be akin to another Sem root rather than to ʕṬW, namely Sem *NTN ~ *YTN.¹⁹⁵ This root has no representative in MSA, but appears in¹⁹⁶ Akk nadānu, pret. iddin ¹⁹⁷ (< *yandin) ‘to give, to make a payment, offer a gift, a sacrifice, to grant a share, to hand over (a document, an insigne), to entrust (a boat), to proffer (water, a goblet), etc.’,¹⁹⁸ Ug ytn, Hbr nāṯan ‘to give, put, set’, Phoen ytn (n-tn), EmpAram BiblAram ntn, Nab yntn (ipfv), chrPA ntn, Syr netel (ipfv), Mand ntn, Sab ntn, EgAr ʔidda, ipfv yiddi ¹⁹⁹ , and as a reflex also in NAr/IrAr niṭa ²⁰⁰ , which, because it shows /ṭ/, seems to be based on ʕṬW but influenced by the Aram forms with initial n‑ ²⁰¹ . It has been proposed that EgAr ʔidda developed from ʕṬW, but this seems—at least to Behnstedt and Corriente—as unlikely as a Copt origin (cf. note above).²⁰² — StarLing 2007 is not consistent in their etymologies. While #3143 assigns Akk nadānu (iddin) to a Sem *NTN ~ *YTN, the same nadānu is juxtaposed, in #865, with Ar √DYN (dān‑, i) and attributed to a Sem *d˅y˅n‑ ‘to give, grant’. The Sem evidence is then regarded as cognate with Eg (Pyr) wdn ‘offering’ and the word tūn ‘tuwo [sic!] as an offering’ in a WCh lang (< WCh *dun‑), all deriving from a reconstructed AfrAs *d˅w/y˅n‑ ‘to give, grant’.
▪ Corriente 2008: 63 is convinced that Sem *NTN (or *YTN) has found its way into ClassAr and MSA in the vb. II ↗ʔaddà, ipfv. yuʔaddī ‘to deliver; to pay’.
194. Bennett 1998: 205, isoglosses. 195. Reconstructed as in StarLing 2007 #3143. 196. Forms given as in BDB 1906 and Bennett 1998. 197. BDB: »rarely ittan «; CAD gives also tadānu as a variant. 198. Values as in CAD. 199. Said to be of Copt origin by Badawi/Hinds1986, but this is rather unlikely, cf. Corriente 2008: 63 (who argues against Bishai 1964: 42 who proposed a derivation from Copt ti ‘to give’): »However, the first syllable is left phonetically unexplained, and the fact that this item exists in other Ar dialects, more impervious to oEg influence, such as SyrAr (according to Barthelemy), YemAr, as well as in ClassAr (ʔaddà yuʔaddī ‘to deliver; to pay’), would require this borrowing, if it is such, to have taken place in much older times than the Copt period. This is also Behnstedt’s view in 1981:89 and 1997:37; as for Vittmann 219, while rejecting the Copt etymon, prefers to suppose an evolution of Ar aʕṭà which is, as Behnstedt states and we subscribe, unlikely and unnecessary.« 200. In his remarks on EgAr ʔidda, Corriente1986: 63, fn. 6, points also to Behnstedt1992: 15-16, who lists some peculiar idioms »which preclude a recent borrowing from EgAr, as well as phonetic variants with /ḍ/, suggesting contamination with oAr and EAr ʔanṭa ‘to give’, which can only have happened locally and in old times.« 201. …if not the other way round: basically Aram but influenced by Ar ʕṬW. We go for the reverse assumption, following the identification of niṭa as Ar, not Aram, in the map of isoglosses given in Bennett 1998: 2005. 202. The Hbr verb forms the main part of Engl names like Matthew (from Hbr mattayyan < *mattan-yāh ‘gift of Yahweh’, from mattan, bound form of mattān < *mantan ‘gift’, yāh ‘Yahweh’), Nathan (from nātān ‘he, i.e. God, gave’); Jonathan (from yônātān ‘Yahweh has given’, from nātān ‘he gave’ and yô ‘Yahweh’), Nathanael (Hbr nətan-ʔēl ‘God has given’, from nətan, reduced form of nātan, see above), while the pret. of Akk nadānu ‘to give’, iddin (< *yandin), forms the second part of the name Esarhaddon (Akk *Aššur-aḫa-iddin ‘Ashur has given a brother’, where *aḫa is ‘brother (acc.)’, cf. Ar ↗ʔaḫ(ū) — Huehnergard 2011.

▪ For the names Matthew, Nathan, Jonathan, Nathanael, Esarhaddon, cf. note 9 in DISC.

► ʕāṭà, vb. III, to give: associative.
► ^BP#346ʔaʕṭà, vb. IV, to give; to present, hand over, offer; to grant, award, accord; to present, bestow (s.th. upon s.o.): originally caus. (‘to make s.o. raise his head and hands to take s.th.’)?; pass. ʔuʕṭiya, to get, obtain, receive | ~ durūsan, vb., to give lessons; ~ ʔaqwālahū, vb., to give evidence, give o.’s testimony (jur.); ~ lahū ’l-kalimata, vb., to allow s.o. to speak; ~ bi-yadihī, vb., to surrender or submit to s.o.; ~ ǧahdahū li‑, to devote o.’s efforts to s.th.; ~ maṯalan, vb., to give or set an example.
► taʕaṭṭà, vb. V, to ask for charity, ask for alms; to beg: autobenef.caus., specialization in the charity domain.
► taʕāṭà, vb. VI, to take; to swallow, take (a medicine); to take over, assume, undertake, take upon o.s. (a task); to occupy o.s., be occupied or busy with, be engaged in, pursue, practice (an activity):…
► ĭstaʕṭà, vb. X = V.
► ʕaṭan, det. ‑à, n., gift, present: could be regarded as etymon but is probably already a specialisation.
► ^BP#2149ʕaṭāʔ, pl. ʔaʕṭiyaẗ, n., gift, present; (pl. ‑āt) offer, tender; bid (at an auction or on invitation of tenders); bid with cost estimate (com.); vn. I | qaddama ~an, vb., to make an offer or tender, submit a written bid.
► ʕaṭiyyaẗ, pl. ʕaṭāyā, n., gift, present: nominalized pseudo-PP.f.
► miʕṭāʔ, adj.m.f., very liberal, generous (person); productive, yielding well (land): ints.
► muʕāṭāẗ, n., exercise, practice, pursuit (of an activity): vn. III.
► ^BP#2215ʔiʕṭāʔ, n., donation; presentation, grant(ing), award(ing): vn. IV.
► ^BP#3612taʕāṭin, det. ‑ī, pursuit, practice (of an activity), handling: vn. VI.
► ĭstiʕṭāʔ, n., begging, mendicity: vn. X.
► muʕṭin, det. ‑ī, n., giver, donor: nominalized PA IV.
► ^BP#3030muʕṭan, det. ‑à, adj., given: PP IV; (pl. ‑āt), n., given quantity (math.); pl. al-muʕṭayāt, n., the given facts, data, factors: nomin. PP IV.
► mustaʕṭin, det. ‑ī, n., beggar: nominalized PA X.

ʔaʕṭà / ʔaʕṭay‑ أَعْطَى / أَعْطَيْـ

ID 597 • Sw 70/60 • BP 346 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕṬY

vb., IV

to give; to present, hand over, offer; to grant, award, accord; to present, bestow (s.th. upon s.o.) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Originally probably a caus. (‘to make/cause s.o. to…’) from vb. I, now obsolete, ^†ʕaṭā ‘to raise o.’s head and hands to take s.th.’, see ↗ʕṬW.
▪ In some Ar dialects, the notion of ‘giving’ is expressed by verbs like EgAr ʔidda that some scholars consider to have developed from Ar ʕṬW while others think they are from, or akin to, Sem *NTN~YTN (if not Copt, in the case of EgAr ʔidda). For this discussion, see "DISC" in ↗ʕṬW.

▪ lC6 Many attestations in pre-Islamic poetry (Polosin1995).
▪ eC7 Q ‘to give, grant; [without obj.] to give alms, to donate to appropriate causes), e.g. 92:5

↗ʕṬW

–

► ʔuʕṭiya, pass., to get, obtain, receive
► ʔaʕṭà durūsan, vb. IV, to give lessons
► ʔaʕṭà ʔaqwālahū, vb IV., to give evidence, give o.’s testimony (jur.)
► ʔaʕṭà lahū ’l-kalimata, vb. IV, to allow s.o. to speak
► ʔaʕṭà bi-yadihī, vb. IV, to surrender or submit to s.o.
► ʔaʕṭà ǧahdahū li , vb. IV, to devote o.’s efforts to s.th.
► ʔaʕṭà maṯalan, vb. IV, to give or set an example

ʕẒM عظم

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕẒM

“root”

▪ ʕẒM_1 ‘bone’ ↗ʕaẓm
▪ ʕẒM_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘bones, a bone, to bone; to be or become powerful, great, grand, immense, to venerate, to measure up to; proud, arrogant’

▪ ʕẒM_1 : (Kogan2015 Sw#10:) from protSem *ʕaṯ̣ m‑ ‘bone’ (SED I #25). Passim except Syr and modSAr.
▪ ʕẒM_2 : …
▪ ʕẒM_3 : …
…

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕaẓm عَظْم

ID 598 • Sw 31/17 • BP 2548 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕẒM

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2015 (Sw#10): from protSem *ʕaṯ̣m‑ ‘bone’ (SED I #25). Passim except Syr and modSAr.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘bone’) Akk eṣemtu, Hbr ʕéṣem, Syr ʕaṭmā ‘Hüfte’, Gz (ʕaḍm).
▪ …
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕFː (ʕFF) عفّ/عفف

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 1Mar2023
√ ʕFː (ʕFF)

“root”

▪ ʕFː (ʕFF)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕFː (ʕFF)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕFː (ʕFF)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘the small amount of milk which remains in the udder of a female animal after feeding her young, to suckle such an amount of milk, meagre quantity; austerity, modesty, chastity, to refrain from committing unlawful or shameful acts’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕFRT عفرت

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕFRT

“root”

▪ ʕFRT_1 ‘demon’ ↗ʕifrīt
▪ ʕFRT_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Cf. semantic value spectrum of ʕFR in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘dust, to dust, to rub in the dust; genie, mighty; hair, mane’. – Some scholars attribute ʕifrīt to a borrowing from Pers, but philologists classify it under this root.

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕifrīt عِفْريت , pl. ʕafārītᵘ

ID 599 • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕFRT

n.

1a malicious, mischievous; b sly, cunning, crafty, wily; 2 afreet, demon, imp, devil; 3 (EgAr) naughty child – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Cheung2017rev: ultimately of Ir origin, but prob. borrowed indirectly, via JudBabAram ? < (learned) mPers/Parth *āfrīt < Av āfriti ‘spirit, force of benediction’. For details, see below, section DISC.
▪ …

▪ eC7 (a member of the jinn, genie, powerful, so called because, as it is said, he knocks down his adversaries and rolls them in the dust, ↗ʕafar) Q 27:39 qāla ʕifrītun min-a ’l-ǧinni ‘a powerful genie from among the jinn said’.

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Jeffery1938: »The philologers would derive it from √ʕFR ‘to rub with dust’, and tell us that the word is applied to Jinn or to men as meaning one who rolls his adversary in the dust (cf. LA, vi, 263). That the philologers had difficulty with it is evident from the number of possible forms given by Ibn Khalawaih, 109. – Grimme, ZA, xxvi, 1G7, 168, suggests that the word was formed under SAr influence, but there seems nothing in this, and Barth, ZDMG, xlviii, 17, would take it as a genuine Ar word.²⁰³ Hess, ZS, ii, 220, and Vollers, ZDMG, 1, 646, however, have shown that it is Pers, derived from Phlv āfrītan ²⁰⁴ (cf. Av āfrīnāṭ ²⁰⁵ ), which in modPers is āfrīd, the participle from āfrīdan ‘to create’, Paz āfrīdan, Phlv ???? (Shikand, Glossary, 226), and used like the Ar maḫlūq [↗ḫalaqa ] for ‘creature’.«
▪ EALL : from mPers afrīt ‘creature’ (Asbaghi, »Persian Loanwords«).
203. Vide also his Nominalbildung, § 250. 204. Horn, Grundriss, § 39, and cf. Vullers, Lex, i, 44. 205. Reichelt, Awestisches Elementarbuch, Glossary, 428.

–

► taʕafrata, vb. II, to behave like a demon or devil: denominative.
► ʕifrītī, adj., devilish: nsb-adj.
► ʕafrītaẗ, n.f., (Eg.) lifting jack; overall:.
► ʕafrataẗ, n.f., devilry; dirty trick: vn. I.

ʕFW عفو

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 1Mar2023
√ʕFW

“root”

▪ ʕFW_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕFW_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕFW_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘wasteland, dust, to grow wildly, (of camels) to grow thick hair; to forgo, let go, relieve, forgive; to achieve without toil; to be in good health, multiply in number; to seek one’s livelihood’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕQB عقب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕQB

“root”

▪ ʕQB_1 ‘heel’ ↗…
▪ ʕQB_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘heels, to arrive at the heel of, to follow, pursue, investigate; eagle; to turn back; to repair; result; to avenge o.s.; to punish; to interlace; obstacle; to detain’

▪ [v1] Kogan2011: from protSem *ʕaḳib‑ ‘heel’. – See also the special designation ↗ʕurqūb (< protWSem *ʕarḳ˅b‑) ‘Achilles’ tendon’.
▪ Huehnergard2011: WSem *√ʕQB ‘to follow, guard, protect’.

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl jack, jacket, Jacob, Jacobin, Jacquerie, James, from Hbr yaʕăqōb ‘(God) has protected’, from early NWSem *yaʕqub, pret. of *ʕaqaba ‘to follow, guard’.

–

ʕaqb عَقْب , var. ʕaqib

ID 600 • Sw – • BP 1423 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕQB

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕQD عقد

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕQD

“root”

▪ ʕQD_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕQD_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘knot, tangle, to tie, to complicate, to make difficult; to put together; to contract; to thicken, to coagulate; oath, alliance, pact; necklace; sand dune’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕaqīdaẗ عَقِيدَة

ID 601 • Sw – • BP 2558 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕQD

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕQR عقر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕQR

“root”

▪ ʕQR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕQR_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘the main part of one’s dwelling, real estate, landed property, residence; furniture; to slay by stabbing, to wound, to be savaged by an animal; to be barren, to be sterile; to be alcoholic; medicine’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕaqqār عَقّار

ID 602 • Sw – • BP 4153 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕQR

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕQRB عقرب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕQRB

“root”

▪ ʕQRB_1 ‘scorpion; sting, prick; hand (of a watch or clock); lock, curl; Scorpio (astron.)’ ↗ʕaqrab
▪ ʕQRB_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕQRB_3 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ ʕQRB_1 : (Orel&Stolbova1994:) From protSem *ʕaḳrab‑ ‘scorpion’ (and perh., with prefix *ʕa‑, from AfrAs *ḳurab‑ ‘insect’).
▪ ʕQRB_2 : …
▪ ʕQRB_3 : …

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

ʕaqrab عَقْرَب, pl. ʕaqāribᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕQRB

n.

1 scorpion; 2 sting, prick; 3 hand (of a watch or clock); 4 lock, curl; 5 العقرب Scorpio (sign of the zodiac; astron.); 6 the eighth month of the solar year (Saudi Ar.; cf. ḥamal) – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Orel&Stolbova1994# 1609: From protSem *ʕaḳrab‑ ‘scorpion’ (and perh., with prefix *ʕa‑, from AfrAs *ḳurab‑ ‘insect’).

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: Akk aqrabu, Hbr ʕaqrāḇ, Aram ʕeqarḇā, Gz ʕaqráb ‘scorpion’
▪ Orel&Stolbova1994# 1609: Hbr ʕaqrāb, Syr ʕeqarbō. – Outside Sem: kurba ‘ant’ in a WCh language.

▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#1609: protSem *ʕaḳrab‑ ‘scorpion’, protWCh *ḳur˅b‑, both from hypothetical AfrAs *ḳurab‑ ‘insect’. The basis for reconstruction in WCh is only 1 lang, the AfrAs dimension therefore doubtful. The authors explain the initial consonant in Sem as a prefix *ʕa‑.
▪ Lipiński2001 thinks (with Diakonoff) the etymon may be segmented into a root plus AfrAs »key consonant« ‑b for strong and/or dangerous animals, cf. also ↗ʔarnab, ↗dubb, ↗ḏiʔb, ↗ḏubāb, ↗kalb, ↗labb, ↗ṯaʕlab.

▪ Sem *ʕaḳrab‑, more exactly Phoen ʕqrb, may have been the source of the Germ words for ‘crab’.
…

…

ʕQL عقل

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕQL

“root”

▪ ʕQL_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕQL_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘tie, to tie up, stoppage, halter; brain, rational person, to judge as rational; to ransom, blood money; head of a group; fine woman; taking refuge’

▪ From WSem *√ʕQL ‘to bend, bind, confine’ – Huehnergard2011.

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕaql عَقْل

ID 603 • Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 646 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕQL

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕQM عقم

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 1Mar2023
√ʕQM

“root”

▪ ʕQM_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕQM_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕQM_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘dryness, to be sterile, (of the womb or woman) be barren; devastating, destructive; gibberish, futile and archaic’ –

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕKF عكف

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 2Mar2023
√ʕKF

“root”

▪ ʕKF_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕKF_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕKF_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be curled or twisted, to cling to, be constant, devote o.s. to, apply o.s. singlemindedly to; to isolate, bar, turn away from’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕLː (ʕLL) علّ/علل

Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | created 8Jun2023
√ʕLː (ʕLL)

“root”

.

▪ …

–

.

taʕlīliyyaẗ تَعْليليّة

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP … • APD … • © SG | created 8Jun2023
√ʕLː (ʕLL)

n.f.

.

▪ abstr. formation in -iyyaẗ, from taʕlīl ‘explanation’, vn. of ʕallala (II) ‘to explain’, D-stem, denom. from ↗ʕillaẗ

.

ʕLǦ علج

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕLǦ

“root”

▪ ʕLǦ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕLǦ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕilāǧ عِلاج

ID 604 • Sw – • BP 750 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕLǦ

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕLM علم

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕLM

“root”

▪ ʕLM_1 ‘knowledge; to know; knowing, scholar’ ↗ʕilm, ↗ʕalima, ↗ʕālim
▪ ʕLM_2 ‘sign, token; flag; eminent personality, authority’ ↗ʕalam
▪ ʕLM_3 ‘tender (adj.); well with abundant water’ ↗ʕaylam
▪ ʕLM_4 ‘singer, chanteuse, belly dancer’ ↗ʕālimaẗ
▪ ʕLM_5 ‘world, universe’ ↗ʕālam
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘mountain, landmark, mark, flag; a notch, slit, harelip; to mark; to know, learn, be acquainted, to inform, knowledge, learning, cognition and a learned person; the world, the universe’. – It has been suggested by some scholars that the word ʕālam, meaning the world or the universe, which philologists derive from this root, is a very early borrowing from either Hbr or Syr.

▪ Ar root √ʕLM ‘to know’ – Huehnergard2011.

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl ulema ↗ʕālim.

–

ʕilm عِلْم

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 515 • APD … • © SG | created 8Jun2023
√ʕLM

n.

.

▪ …

.

ʕLQ علق

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ʕLQ

“root”

▪ ʕLQ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕLQ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕLQ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘clinging, to adhere, to be suspended, to hang; to be attached, creeper, blood clot; morsel of food; treasure’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕalim‑ عَلِمَ , a (ʕilm)

ID 608 • Sw 59/83 • BP 377 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕLM

vb., I

to know, have knowledge, be cognizant, be aware (bi‑ of s.th.), be informed, be familiar, be acquainted (with s.th.); to perceive, discern (bi‑ or DO s.th.), find out, learn, come to know; to distinguish, differentiate (min from) – WehrCowan1979.

The vb. ʕalima is probably denominative, the meaning ‘to know’ having developed from an original *‘to recognize a sign, token, mark’ (↗ʕalam), perhaps one that had been made by ‘nicking, notching, incising’.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

The vb. ʕalima is probably denominative from ↗ʕalam ‘sign, token, mark’ and may originally have meant *‘to recognize’ (a sign, token, mark). Given that an obsolete trans. vb. ^†ʕalama, u, i (ʕalm) means ‘to mark (by slitting, nicking, notching?)’, the intr. vb. probably signified ‘to be able to read the signs, marks, traces’, hence ‘to orient o.s.’.

–

► ^BP#3450ʕallama, vb. II, to teach, instruct, brief; to train, school, educate: caus. I, denom. – For other meanings ↗ʕalam.
► ʔaʕlama, vb. IV, to let know, tell, notify, advice, apprise, inform (bi‑ of or about s.th.), acquaint:.
► ^BP#1179taʕallama, vb. V, to learn, study; to know :.
► ĭstaʕlama, vb. X, to inquire, ask, query (ʕan about), inform o.s. (ʕan about), gather information:.
► ^BP#515ʕilm, n., knowledge, learning, lore; cognizance, acquaintance; information; cognition, intellection, perception, knowledge; ^BP#548(pl. ʕulūm) science; pl. al-ʕulūm the (natural) sciences. – For compounds etc. ↗s.v.
► ^BP#545ʕilmī, adj., scientific; erudite (book); learned (society): nsb-adj from ↗ʕilm.
► ʕilmiyyaẗ, n.f., scientific nature (of s.th.); scientificalness: n.abstr. from ↗ʕilm.
► ^BP#3467ʕalam, pl. ʔaʕlām, n., sign, token, mark, [etc.]: ↗ʕalam.
► ʕalīm, pl. ʕulamāʔᵘ, adj., knowing; cognizant, informed; learned, erudite; al-ʕ. the Omniscient (one of the attributes of God): ints.
► ʕallām, adj., knowing thoroughly, completely familiar (with): ints.
► ^BP#4161ʕallāmaẗ, adj., most erudite, very learned:; n., eminent scholar:.
► ^BP#1552ʕalāmaẗ, pl. ‑āt, n., mark, sign, token [etc.]: ↗ʕalam.
► ʔuʕlūmaẗ, pl. ʔaʕālīmᵘ, n., road sign, signpost, guidepost: ↗ʕalam.
► tiʕlāmaẗ, adj., most erudite, very learned: ↗s.v...
► ^BP#2288maʕlam, pl. maʕālimᵘ, n., place, abode, locality, spot [etc.]: ↗ʕalam.
► maʕlamaẗ, pl. ‑āt, n., encyclopedia: n.loc.
► ^BP#388taʕlīm, pl. ‑āt, taʕālīmᵘ, n., information, advice, instruction, direction; teaching, instruction; training, schooling, education; apprenticeship: vn. II, caus.; pl. ‑āt instructions, directions, directives; information, announcements | t. muḫtaliṭ coeducation; t. ʕālin higher education, academic studies; fann al-t. pedagogy, pedagogics; t. al-bāliġīn and t. al-kibār adult education; t. šaʕbī public education:.
► ^BP#1400taʕlīmī, adj., instructional; educational; didactic: nsb-adj from taʕlīm.
► ^BP#571ʔiʕlām, n., notification, advice; information; communication; notice: vn. IV, lexicalized | maʕhad al-ʔ., institute of communication; wazīr al-ʔ., minister of information; wasāʔil al-ʔ., communications media, the media:.
► ^BP#1075ʔiʕlāmī, adj., information, communication (in compounds): nsb-adj from ʔiʕlām.
► ^BP#3199taʕallum, n., learning, studying, study; education: vn. V.
► ĭstiʕlām, n., inquiry (ʕan about); (pl. ‑āt) information: vn. X | maktab al-ĭ. information office, information desk:.
► ^BP#869ʕālim, adj., knowing; familiar, acquainted (bi‑ with), cognizant (bi‑ of); n., expert, connoisseur, professional; (pl. ʕulamāʔᵘ), adj., learned, erudite; n., scholar, savant, scientist: PA I, later lexicalized | ʕ. ṭabīʕī physicist, natural scientist; al-ʕulamāʔ al-muḫtaṣṣūn the specialists, the experts:.
► ʕālimaẗ, n.f., woman of learning, woman scholar: PA I; (eg., pronounced ʕalmaẗ) singer, chanteuse, belly dancer: ↗s.v..
► ʕālimiyyaẗ, n.f., learnedness, scholarliness, erudition, rank or dignity of a ʕālim; rank of scholarship, conferred by diploma, of the Great Mosque in Tunis and of AI-Azhar in Cairo: n.abstr. from ʕālim.
► ^BP#3600ʔaʕlamᵘ, adj., having more knowledge; more learned; el. formation from ʕālim | ăllāhu ʔ. God knows best:.
► ^BP#2631maʕlūm, adj., known; fixed, determined, given; of course! certainly! sure! no doubt! (as an affirmative reply); known quantity (math.); al-m. the active voice (gram.): PP I; — (pl. maʕālīmᵘ) fixed sum, fixed rate (money); fixed income; tax, duty, fee; sum, amount, cost(s) | m. al-ḥayawānāt impost on livestock (Tun.):.
► ^BP#412maʕlūmaẗ, n.f., known fact, a given fact; given quantity (math.); pl. ‑āt knowledge, information; data, facts, details (which one has, or has received, ʕan about): n.u. of PP I | ǧamʕ al-m.āt data gathering:.
► ^BP#4695maʕlūmātī, adj., informatics, information science: nsb-adj from maʕlūmāt, pl. of maʕlūmaẗ.
► maʕlūmiyyaẗ, n.f., fact or state of being known, notoriety (of s.th.): n.abstr. in ‑iyyaẗ from maʕlūm.
► ^BP#899muʕallim, pl. ‑ūn, n., teacher, instructor; master (of a trade, etc.): nominalized PA II | m. al-ĭʕtirāf father-confessor, confessor:.
► muʕallimaẗ, pl. ‑āt, n., woman teacher, woman instructor: nominalized PA II, f.
► muʕallam, adj., taught, instructed, trained, schooled: PP II; m. ʕalayh designated, marked | m. ʕalayh bi’l-ʔaḥmar PP II of ↗ʕalima, from ↗ʕilm.
► mutaʕallim, adj., educated; able to read and write, literate: PA V; n., an educated person: nominalization.
► ^BP#93ʕālam n.: ↗s.v..
► ^BP#308ʕālamī, adj.: ↗ʕālam.
► ʕālamiyyaẗ, n. ↗ʕālam.
► ^BP#4288ʕalmānī, var. ʕā̆lmānī, adj./n.: ↗s.v..

ʕilm عِلْم , pl. ʕulūm

ID 609 • Sw – • BP 548 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕLM

n.

knowledge, learning, lore; cognizance, acquaintance; information; cognition, intellection, perception, knowledge; ^BP#548(pl. ʕulūm) science; pl. al-ʕulūm the (natural) sciences – WehrCowan1979.

vn. of ↗ʕalima.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕilman wa-ʕamalan, theoretically and practically:.
li-yakun fī ʕilmih, be it known to him, may he know, for his Information:.
kāna ʕalà ʕilmin tāmmin, to know s.th. inside out, be thoroughly familiar with s.th.; to have full cognizance of s.th.:.
ʕilm al-wuṣūl, n., receipt; bi-ʕilm al-wuṣūl registered (mail), risālaẗ bi-ʕilm al-wuṣūl registered letter:.
ʕilm al-ʔadab, n., study of literature; ʕilm al-ʔadab al-muqāran comparative literature:.
ʕilm al-ʔinsān, n., anthropology:.
ʕilm al-ǧarāṯīm, n., bacteriology:.
ʕilm al-ĭǧtimāʕ, n., sociology; al-ʕulūm al-ĭǧtimāʕiyyaẗ the social sciences:.
ʕilm al-ǧamāl, n., aesthetics:.
ʕilm al-ḥisāb, n., arithmetic:.
ʕilm al-ḥafriyyāt, n., archaeology; paleontology; ʕilm al-ʔaḥāfīr, n., paleontology:.
ʕilm al-muḥīṭāt, n., oceanography:.
ʕilm al-ḥayāẗ, n., biology; ʕilm al-ʔaḥyāʔ, n., do.; ʕilm al-ḥayawān, n., zoology:.
ʕilm al-ʔaḫlāq, n., ethics:.
ʕilm al-dalālaẗ, n.f., and ʕilm al-maʕnà, n., semantics (linguistics):.
ʕilm al-ʔidāraẗ, n.f., study of administration; business management; al-ʕulūm al-ʔidāriyyaẗ, n.f., administrative sciences:.
ʕilm al-ḏarrāt, n., nuclear physics:.
ʕilm al-tarbiyaẗ, n.f., pedagogy:.
ʕilm al-ʔasāṭīr, n., mythology:.
ʕilm al-šuʕūb, n., ethnology:.
ʕilm al-ṣiḥḥaẗ, n.f., hygiene:.
ʕilm al-ṣarf, n., morphology (gram.):.
ʕilm al-ʔaṣwāt, n., and ʕilm al-ṣawtiyyāt, n., phonetics; phonology:.
ʕilm al-ṭabīʕaẗ, n.f., physics; natural science; ʕilm ṭabīʕaẗ al-ʔarḍ, n., geophysics:.
ʕilm ṭabaqāt al-ʔarḍ, n., geology:.
ʕilm al-maʕādin, n., mineralogy:.
ʕilm al-falak, n., astronomy; astrology:.
ʕilm al-luġaẗ, n.f., lexicography (of the Arabs); linguistics (Western); ʕilm al-luġaẗ al-ʕāmm, n., general linguistics:.
ʕilm al-nabāt, ʕilm al-nabātāt, n., botany:.
ʕilm al-nafs, n., psychology; ʕilm al-nafs al-ĭǧtimāʕī social psychology; ʕilm al-nafs al-fardī individual psychology:.
ʕilm al-wirāṯaẗ, n.f., genetics:.
ʕilm al-waẓāʔif al-ʔaʕḍāʔ, n., physiology:.
For other compounds look up the second word.
ṭālib ʕilm, n., student:.
kulliyyaẗ al-ʕulūm, n., the Faculty of Science (of a university):.
► ^BP#377ʕalima, a (ʕilm), vb. I, to know, have knowledge, be cognizant, be aware (bi‑ of s.th.), be informed, be familiar, be acquainted (with s.th.); to perceive, discern (bi‑ or DO s.th.), find out, learn, come to know; to distinguish, differentiate (min from): vn. I.
► ^BP#3450ʕallama, vb. II, to teach, instruct, brief; to train, school, educate: caus. I, denom. – For other meanings ↗ʕalam.
► ʔaʕlama, vb. IV, to let know, tell, notify, advice, apprise, inform (bi‑, of or about s.th.), acquaint: caus. of I.
► ^BP#1179taʕallama, vb. V, to learn, study; to know: pseudo-pass. of II.
► ĭstaʕlama, vb. X, to inquire, ask, query (ʕan about), inform o.s. (ʕan about), gather information: autoben., t-stem of IV.
► ^BP#545ʕilmī, adj., scientific; erudite (book); learned (society): nsb-adj.
► ʕilmiyyaẗ, n.f., scientific nature (of s.th.); scientificalness: n.abstr. in ‑iyyaẗ.
► ʕalīm, pl. ʕulamāʔᵘ, adj., knowing; cognizant, informed; learned, erudite; al-ʕ. the Omniscient (one of the attributes of God): ints. (possessing much ʕilm)
► ʕallām, adj., knowing thoroughly, completely familiar (with): ints.
► ^BP#4161ʕallāmaẗ, adj., most erudite, very learned: ints.; n., eminent scholar: nominalized and lexicalized.
► tiʕlāmaẗ, adj., most erudite, very learned: ↗s.v.
► maʕlamaẗ, pl. ‑āt, n., encyclopedia: n.loc. (place where ʕilm can be found).
► ^BP#388taʕlīm, pl. ‑āt, taʕālīmᵘ, n., information, advice, instruction, direction; teaching, instruction; training, schooling, education; apprenticeship: vn. II, caus., denom.; pl. ‑āt instructions, directions, directives; information, announcements | t. muḫtaliṭ coeducation; t. ʕālin higher education, academic studies; fann al-t. pedagogy, pedagogics; t. al-bāliġīn and t. al-kibār adult education; t. šaʕbī public education:.
► ^BP#1400taʕlīmī, adj., instructional; educational; didactic: nsb-adj from taʕlīm.
► ^BP#571ʔiʕlām, n., notification, advice; information; communication; notice: vn. IV, lexicalized | maʕhad al-ʔ., institute of communication; wazīr al-ʔ., minister of information; wasāʔil al-ʔ., communications media, the media:.
► ^BP#1075ʔiʕlāmī, adj., information, communication (in compounds): nsb-adj from ʔiʕlām.
► ^BP#3199taʕallum, n., learning, studying, study; education: vn. V.
► ĭstiʕlām, n., inquiry (ʕan about); (pl. ‑āt) information: vn. X | maktab al-ĭ. information office, information desk:.
► ^BP#899muʕallim, pl. ‑ūn, n., teacher, instructor; master (of a trade, etc.): nominalized PA II | m. al-ĭʕtirāf father-confessor, confessor:.
► muʕallimaẗ, pl. ‑āt, n., woman teacher, woman instructor: nominalized PA II, f.
► mutaʕallim, adj., educated; able to read and write, literate: PA V; n., an educated person: nominalization.
For other items of ʕLM cf. ↗ʕalam, ↗ʕalima, ↗ʕālim, ↗ʕālimaẗ, ↗ʕālam, ↗ʕalmānī.

ʕalam عَلَم , pl. ʔaʕlām

ID 607 • Sw – • BP 3467 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕLM

n.

sign, token, mark, badge, distinguishing mark, characteristic; harelip; road sign, signpost, guidepost; flag, banner; a distinguished, outstanding man; an eminent personality, an authority, a star, a luminary; proper name (gram.) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Originally a mark made by incision, nicking, notching? (cf. Ehret1989 in the DISC section below).
▪ The word may be the etymon not only of the derivatives of the ‘marking, signing, designating’ theme, but also of the ‘knowledge’ complex, since the vb. ↗ʕalima ‘to know’ may be denominative from ʕalam, ‘knowledge’ originally being the ability to read the signs and to find one’s way through the desert with the help of marks put up earlier.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

Ehret1989:163 considers ʕalam an extension in a »deverbative noun-forming suffix« ‑m from a bi-radical base *ʕal‑. In this type of application, the author says, »*m is clearly cognate with suffixes in *m in Cush and can therefore be traced back to AfrAs«. The sense that connects ʕalam with other extensions of the bi-rad. base is ‘to nick, notch’ (^†ʕalb ‘to mark by an incision or impression, cut off’, ^†ʕalṭ ‘to mark a camel across the neck’, ^†ʕalm ‘to split the upper lip’).

–

► nār ʕalà ʕalam, n., a leading light or celebrity. ʔašhar min nār ʕalà ʕ., adj., very famous.
► ĭsm ʕalam, pl. ʔasmāʔ al-ʔaʕlām, n., proper name (gram.).
► ḫidmaẗ al-ʕalam, n., (Syr.) military service.
► ^BP#3450ʕallama, vb. II, to designate, mark, earmark, provide with a distinctive mark (ʕalà s.th.); to put a mark (ʕalà on): denom. – For other meanings ↗ʕalima, ↗ʕilm.
► ^BP#1552ʕalāmaẗ, pl. ‑āt, n., mark, sign, token; (conventional) sign or symbol (also linguistics); punctuation mark; grade or mark (in school); badge, emblem; distinguishing mark, characteristic; indication, symptom | ʕ. tiǧāriyyaẗ trade-mark; ʕ. al-rutbaẗ insignia of rank; ʕ. al-taʔaṯṯur and ʕ. al-taʕaǧǧub exclamation point; ʕ. al-ĭstifhām question mark; ʕ. al-tanṣīṣ quotation mark; ʕ. al-waqf period, full stop (as punctation mark); naẓariyyaẗ al-ʕalāmāt theory of signs, semiotics:.
► ʔuʕlūmaẗ, pl. ʔaʕālīmᵘ, n., road sign, signpost, guidepost:.
► ^BP#2288maʕlam, pl. maʕālimᵘ, n., place, abode, locality, spot; track, trace; landmark, mark, distinguishing mark, characteristic; road sign, signpost, guidepost; peculiarity, particularity; pl. sights, curiosities; characteristic traits; outlines, contours (e.g., of the body), lineaments, features (of the face):.
► muʕallam ʕalayh, adj., designated, marked | m. ʕalayh bi’l-ʔaḥmar marked with red pencil: PP II, denom. – For other meanings ↗ʕalima, ↗ʕilm.
For other items of ʕLM ↗ʕalima, ↗ʕilm, ↗ʕālim, ↗ʕālimaẗ, ↗ʕālam, ↗ʕalmānī.

ʕaylam عَيْلَم , pl. ʕayālimᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕLM • ʕYLM

¹adj.; ²n.

1 adj., tender. – 2 (pl. ʕayālimᵘ), n., well with abundant water; sea – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Do v1 and v2 belong together etymologically?
▪ Is the item, or any one of its values, related to other items of ↗ʕLM, such as ↗ʕalam, ↗ʕalima / ↗ʕilm, ↗ʕālimaẗ, or ↗ʕālam ?

–

ʕālim عالِم , pl. ‑ūn ; ʕulamāʔᵘ

ID 606 • Sw – • BP 869 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕLM

¹adj.; ²n.

knowing; familiar, acquainted, cognizant; expert, connoisseur, professional; (pl. ʕulamāʔᵘ) learned, erudite; scholar, savant, scientist; (in Islam) theologian and expert in canonical law – WehrCowan1979.

PA I of ʕalima ‘to know’, later lexicalized as n.

▪ …

↗ʕalima, ↗ʕilm

↗ʕalima.

▪ Engl ulema ‘scholars of Muslim religious law’, 1680 s, from the pl. ʕulamāʔ ‘learned men, scholars’ – EtymOnline.

► ʕālim ṭabīʕī, n., physicist, natural scientist:.
► al-ʕulamāʔ al-muḫtaṣṣūn, n.pl., the specialists, the experts.
► ʕālimaẗ, n.f., woman of learning, woman scholar: f. of ʕālim. – For another value in Eg ↗ʕālimaẗ.
► ʕālimiyyaẗ, n.f., learnedness, scholarliness, erudition, rank or dignity of a ʕālim; rank of scholarship, conferred by diploma, of the Great Mosque in Tunis and of AI-Azhar in Cairo: n.abstr. in ‑iyyaẗ.

ʕālimaẗ , عالِمَة, pl. ‑āt , ʕawālimᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕLM

n.f.

1 woman of learning, woman scholar. – 2 (eg., pronounced ʕalmaẗ, pl. ʕawālimᵘ) singer, chanteuse, belly dancer – WehrCowan1979., woman leader of a troupe of women musicians and dancers – BadawiHinds1986

▪ v1 nominalized PA I of ↗ʕalima ‘to know’
▪ v2 from Hbr ʕalmā ‘young woman (ripe sexually; maid or newly married)’ ?

▪ …

▪ v1 ↗ʕalima, ↗ʕilm
▪ v2 BDB#ʕLM-2: perhaps orig. ‘to be mature (sexually)’, Aram ʕᵃlēm ‘to be strong’, Syr ʕālem ‘to rejuvenate’ (certainly denom.), Ar ġalima ‘be lustful’ (denom.), cf. also Sab ʕlm, ʕlmn ‘young man’, Ar ġulām ‘id.’, Phn ʕlmt‑ ‘girl’, Nab Palm ʕlm, ʕlym ‘slave’, Palm f.pl. ‘harlots’, Syr ʕalmā ‘young man’, ʕalmtā ‘young woman’

While the meaning ‘woman of learning, woman scholar’ (v1) is just a PA from the vb. ↗ʕalima ‘to know’, itself probably denom., the value ‘singing girl’, found in EgAr, may be a loan, most probably from Hbr ʕalmā ‘young woman (ripe sexually; maid or newly married)’.²⁰⁶ As such, the word is related etymologically to ↗ĠLM (e.g., ġulām ‘boy, youth, lad; slave; servant, waiter’) rather than to ʕLM.
206. As already E. W. Lane thought: »There are also female professional singers. These are called ʕawālim, in the singular ʕālmeh, or ʕālimeh, an appellation, as an Ar word, literally signifying ‘a learned female’ but, as applied to these female singers, evidently, I think, derived from the Hbr or Phoen word ʕalmāh, signifying ‘a girl’ and ‘a virgin’, and particularly ‘a singing girl.’ ʕal-ʕalāmōṯ šīr (the title of Psalm xlvi) and nebālīm ʕal-ʕalāmōṯ (in I Chron. xv: 20) should, I doubt not, be rendered, ‘a song,’ and ‘harps’ or the like, ‘adapted to ʕalmāhs,’ that is, ‘singing girls.’ And as Jerome says that alma in the Punic language signified ‘a virgin’, it seems to be probable that, in old times, the most celebrated of the singing-girls in Egypt were Phoenicians.« – Manners and Customs…, London [etc.] 1908: 361.

–

ʕālam عالَم , pl. ‑ūn , ʕawālimᵘ

ID 605 • Sw – • BP 93 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕLM, ʕWLM

n.

world; universe, cosmos – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Paret, in his commentary on Q I:2, says that in Aram the word means ‘world’ (and the plural ‘worlds’), whereas in the Qurʔān it rather refers to the world’s ‘inhabitants’. He therefore translated rabb al-ʕālamīn as ‘Herr der Menschen in aller Welt’ [Lord of men all over the world, i.e. of all mankind].
▪ Article “ʕālam” (Tj. de Boer, L. Gardet) in EI², s.v.

▪ …

▪ Rajki 2002: Sem *ʕLM, Hbr ʕōlam, Syr ʕalmā, JNA ʕalam, BAram ʕalmā, Amh alem, Ug ʕLM, Phn ʕLM

▪ Ar lexicography generally holds that the word is derived from ↗ʕalima. But
▪ Paret 1980, in his commentary on sura 1:2, confirms that the Qurʔānic ‎word is a loan from Aram ʕālmā. Among his references he mentions also Jeffery 1938: 208-9, who confirms ‎‎ Fraenkel’s opinion that both the pattern ‎‎(CāCaC^un) and the plural in ‑īna point to a non-Ar provenance ‎‎(although there is a ʕLM meaning ‘world’ in SAr; but this may be a borrowing either, ‎since the plural is ʕLMYN, conforming to the Qur’anic form). Jeffery favours a Jewish (instead of a ‎Christian) origin, following (among others) Grünebaum (ZDMG 39: 571) who pointed out that ‎‎»the common Qurʔānic rabb al-ʕālamīn is precisely the rabbōn ha-ʕōlamīm of the Jewish ‎liturgy« (Jeffery1938: 209). »Hbr ʕōlam means any duration of time, and in the Rabbinic ‎writings it, like Aram ʕālᵉmā, comes to mean ‘age’ or ‘world’« (ibid.). – There are ‎however also evidences that make a Christian origin probable. The Syr ʕālmā, suggested by ‎Fraenkel, means both aiōn and kósmos [age and world].

▪ Rajki 2002: Aze alem, Ind alam, ‎Kyr aalam, Per ʕālam, Tat galem, Tur alem, Uzb olam, all borrowed from Ar.

► al-ʕālamānⁱ, n.du., the two worlds = Europe and America.
► ʕālamūn, n.pl., inhabitants of the world, specif. human beings:.
► ^BP#308ʕālamī, adj., worldly, secular, world (adj.); international; world-wide, worldfamous, enjoying world-wide renown
► ʕālamiyyaẗ, n.f., internationality: n.abstr. in ‑iyyaẗ.
► ^BP#4288ʕalmānī, var. ʕā̆lmānī, adj., laic, lay; (pl. ‑ūn) layman (in distinction from the clergy):.
► ^BP#4288ʕalmāniyyaẗ, n.f., secularism: n.abstr. in ‑iyyaẗ.
► ^BP#2842ʕawlamaẗ, n.f., globalization: neologism, calqued from ʕālam.

ʕLMN علمن

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕLMN

“root”

↗ʕalmānī, ↗ʕalmāniyyaẗ

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕalmānī عَلْمانِيّ , var. ʕā̆lmānī , pl. ‑ūn

ID … • Sw – • BP 4288 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕLMN

¹adj.; ²n.

laic, lay; (pl. ‑ūn) layman (in distinction from the clergy)

From ↗ʕālam ‘world’.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

► ^BP#4380ʕalmāniyyaẗ, n.f., laicism; secularism, secularization: n.abstr. in ‑iyyaẗ

ʕalmāniyyaẗ عَلْمانِيَّة

ID 610 • Sw – • BP 4380 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕLMN

n.f.

laicism; secularism, secularization – WehrCowan1979.

Abstract formation in ‑iyyaẗ from ↗ʕalmānī ‘laic, lay’.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕLN علن

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 27Feb2023
√ʕLN

“root”

▪ ʕLN_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕLN_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕLN_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to declare, to bring into the open, to announce, to reveal, declaration’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕLW علو

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕLW

“root”

▪ ʕLW_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕLW_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕLW_3 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): [√ʕLW/Y] »The overlap between root ʕLW (basically associated with the concept ‘to rise’) and root ʕLY (basically associated with the sense ‘to mount up’) is so great that in some cases it is not possible, or even desirable to draw a line of demarcation between them. The semantic scatter of these roots includes: ‘height, exaltation, loftiness, honour, grandeur, to rise, to ascend, to tower, to mount, to overcome, to be arrogant, to be proud, pride, notables, tops and extras’. – The word ʕilliyūn is regarded by some scholars as a borrowing from either Hbr or Gz.«

▪ From protSem *√ʕLY ‘to ascend, become high, exalted’ – Huehnergard2011.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

▪ Engl aliyah ↗ʕalā/ʕalà.

…

(1) ʕalā / ʕalaw‑ عَلا / عَلَوْـ , u (ʕuluww)
(2) ʕalà / ʕalay‑ عَلَى / عَلَيْـ , ī
(3) ʕaliy‑ / ʕalī‑ عَلِيـ , à (ʕalāʔ)

ID … • Sw – • BP 1901 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕLW

vb., I

(1) to be high, elevated, rise, loom, tower up; to rise, ascend; to ring out (voice); to heave (chest); to be higher or taller (ʕan than), (over)top, tower over, be located or situated higher; to be attached, fixed or fastened above or on top of s.th.; to rise (ʕan above); to exceed, excel, surpass (ʕan); to be too high; to overcome, overwhelm (ʕalà), get the better of s.o.; to be or become noisy; to be louder (ʕalà than), drown out; to turn upward; to ascend, mount, climb, scale (s.th.); to overspread, cover (s.th.); to come, descend (upon), befall, seize; ʕalā bihī, to raise s.th. or s.o.; to exalt, extol s.o., sing s.o.’s praises
(2) to climb (e.g., to the roof)
(3) to be high, elevated; to excel, stand out – WehrCowan1976.

▪ From protSem *√ʕLY ‘to ascend, become high, exalted’ – Huehnergard2011.

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: Akk ēlī, Hbr ʕālā yaʕlē ‘to rise'; cf. also Aram (intens.) ʕallī ‘to make grow, let increase’, Gz ʕaláwa yéʕlū ‘to transcend, go beyond’.
▪ Almedlaoui2012: For ClassAr √ṬLʕ and Sem √ʕLW/Y ‘to go up’ cf. Berb ġli, uly ‘to go up’.
▪ …

See above, section CONC.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl aliyah, from Hbr ʕălīyâ ‘ascent’, from ʕālâ ‘to ascend’, akin to Ar ʕLW/Y.

►ʕallà, vb. II, 1 to raise, make higher; 2 to raise aloft, lift, hoist, lift up, elevate, uplift, exalt: D‑stem, caus.
►ʔaʕlà, vb. IV, = II: *Š‑stem, caus. | ʔaʕlà šaʔnah, to play up, emphasize, stress; to further, promote, advance s.th.; to raise s.o.’s prestige
►taʕallà, vb. V, to rise, become high : Dt‑stem, intr.
► ^BP#420 taʕālà, vb. VI, to rise, lift, ascend, rise aloft; to be raised, become loud (noises, voices); to resound, ring out; to eem o.s. above s.o./s.th., look down on; to be sublime (ʕan above s.th., said of God); to stay away (ʕan from) : Lt‑stem. | taʕāla, impv., come (here)!, come on!, let’s go!, forward!; ʔallāh taʕālà, God the Sublime.
►ĭʕtalà, vb. VIII, to rise, lift, ascend, rise aloft; to rise high, tower up; to mount, ascend, climb, scale; to step (up); to be enthroned, be perched; to tower (above s.th.); to ascend the throne; to accede to a high office: Gt‑stem.
►ĭstaʕlà, vb. X, to rise, tower (ʕalà above s.th.); to master (ʕalà s.th.); to take possession (ʕalà of), appropriate (ʕalà s.th.): *Št‑stem.
►ʕalu, adv.: min ʕalu, from above.
►ʕuluww, n., height, tallness, elevation, altitude; greatness, grandeur, highness, exaltedness, sublimity: vn. I | ʕuluww al‑ṣawt, n., sound volume, sound intensity; ʕuluww al‑kaʕb, n., high, outstanding position
► ^BP#4381ʕulwī, adj., upper; high, lofty; built on a roof (apartment); sublime, exalted; heavenly, divine: nisba formation, from ʕalu, ʕuluww, or ʕul^an | ʔirādaẗ ʕulwiyyaẗ, n.f., supreme will, divine decree; bināʔ ʕulwī, n., superstructure (also fig.); ṭābiq ʕulwī, n., top floor; al‑ṭaraf al‑ʕulwī, n.def., the upper end.
►ʕalawī, adj., upper; heavenly, celestial; Alawi (adj. and n.): nisba formation, from ʕalà | al‑ʕalawiyyūn, n.pl., the Alawis (official name of the Nusairis inhabiting the coastal district of Latakia in NW Syria).
►ʕul^an (def. al‑ʕulà), n., height, tallness, elevation, altitude; highness, exaltedness, augustness, sublimity; high rank.
►^BP#7ʕalà / ʕalay‑, prep., on, above
► ^BP#3362ʕaliyy, adj., supreme, exalted: ints formation, quasi‑PP.
►ʕilyaẗ, n.f. (pl. of ʕaliyy): ʕilyaẗ al‑nās\al‑qawm, upper class, people of distinction, prominent people
►ʕulliyyaẗ, vAr ʕilliyyaẗ, pl. ʕalāliyy, n.f., upper room, upstairs room
►ʕilliyyūn, n., the uppermost heaven; loftiest heights
►ʕalāʔ, n., high rank, high standing, nobility
►ʕalāẗ, pl. ʕal^an (det. ʕalà), n.f., anvil
►ʕalyāʔᵘ, n.f., loftiness, exaltedness, sublimity, augustness; lofty height; heaven(s) | ʔahl al‑ʕalyāʔ, n., people of highest social standing
► ^BP#3649ʕilāwaẗ, n.f., addition; increase, raise, extra allowance, subsidy, bonus | ʕilāwaẗan ʕalà, quasi‑prep., in addition to
►ʕalāyaẗ, n.f., height, loftiness
►^BP#402ʔaʕlà, f. ʕulyā, pl. ʕul^an (det. ʕulà), ʔaʕālⁱⁿ (det. ʔaʕālī), adj., higher, highest; upper, uppermost: : elative; ʔaʕālⁱⁿ, the highest portion of s.th.; heights, peaks (fig.) | ʔaʕlāhu, adv., further up, above; maḏkūr ʔaʕlāhu, adj., above‑mentioned; muʔtamar (munʕaqid) ʕalà ʔaʕlà mustaw^an, n., top‑level conference; bi‑ʔaʕlà ṣawt, adv., very loud, at the top of one’s voice); safīnaẗ ʔaʕālī ’l‑biḥār, n.f., seagoing vessel; ʔaʕālī ’l‑Nīl, n.pl.f., the upper course of the Nile
►^BP#2282maʕālⁱⁿ (def. al‑maʕālī), n.pl.: maʕālī ’l‑ʔumūr, noble things; ṣāḥib al‑maʕālī \ maʕālīh, His Excellency; maʕālī ’l‑wazīr, His Excellency the Minister (title of cabinet minister)
►taʕliyaẗ, n.f., elevation, enhancement, uplift, exaltation; raising (e.g., of the voice): vn. II.
►ʔiʕlāʔ, n., elevation, enhancement, uplift, exaltation; raising, lifting; (psych.) sublimation: : vn. IV. | ʔiʕlāʔ šaʔn al‑šayʔ, n., boooting, furtherance, promotion, or advancement of s.th.
►ĭʕtilāʔ, n., ascension (e.g., to the throne) ; accension to office (e.g., of a cabinet minister): vn. VIII.
►ĭstiʕlāʔ, n., superiority: vn. X.
►^BP#505ʕālⁱⁿ (def. al‑ʕālī), adj., high, tall, elevated; loud, strong (voice); higher (as opposed to elementary); lofty, exalted, sublime, high‑ranking, of high standing; excellent, first‑class, first‑rate, outstanding, of top quality (commodity) : PA I | al‑bāb al‑ʕālī, n., the Sublime Porte; ḍaġṭ ʕālⁱⁿ, n., high voltage, high tension (el.); tawātur ʕālⁱⁿ, n., high frequency (el.); ʕāliyahū, adv., above, above‑mentioned (in letters; esp. in official and business style); maḏkūr bi‑ʕālīhi, adj., above‑mentioned; (EgAr) ʕāl il‑ʕāl, adj., excellent, first‑rate, top quality, A‑1 (merchandise); maʕhad ʕālⁱⁿ, n., institution of higher learning, college, academy.
►mutaʕālⁱⁿ (def. al‑mutaʕālī), adj., high, elevated, lofty, exalted; resounding, ringing; al‑mutaʕālī, n.def., the Most High, the Supreme Being (one of the attributes of God): PA VI.
►mustaʕlⁱⁿ (def. al‑mustaʕlī), adj. (PA X): al‑ʔaṣwāt al‑mustaʕliyaẗ, nhum.pl., the sounds articulated with the back part of the tongue raised (i.e., according to grammarians, ṣ, ḍ, ṭ, ẓ, q, ġ, and ḫ).

ʕMː (ʕMM) عمّ / عمم

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕMː (ʕMM)

“root”

▪ ʕMː (ʕMM)_1 ‘paternal uncle’ ↗ʕamm
▪ ʕMː (ʕMM)_2 ‘(to be\come) common, general, comprehensive, embracing; common people; people, nation’ ↗ʕamma
▪ ʕMː (ʕMM)_3 ‘turban’ ↗ʕimāmaẗ
Other values, now obsolete, include (after Lane and Hava1899):

ʕMː (ʕMM)_4 ‘large(ness), tall(ness), numerous(ness), abundance, density’ : ^†ʕamma ‘to make long, or tall; to be(come) long, or tall’, ^†ʕamʕama (ʕamʕamaẗ) ‘to have a numerous army, or military force (after paucity thereof)’, ^†ʕamam ‘[…]; numerous(ness), abundance; largeness, bigness; whole, complete, full-grown’, ^†ʕumum ‘completeness; largeness of body, youthful vigour’, ^†ʕamīm (pl. ʕumum) ‘abundant, numerous; […]; of tall stature (woman), lofty (palm-tree)’, ^†ʕamm ‘tall palm-tree, of full tallness and abundance and density’, ^†ʕummiyyaẗ ‘pride, haughtiness’, ^†ĭʕtamma (said of beast of the bovine kind) ‘to have all teeth grown’
ʕMː (ʕMM)_5 ‘(to be, become) chief, lord’: ^†muʕammam ‘[…]; made a chief; chief’
ʕMː (ʕMM)_6 ‘raft’: ^†ʕimāmaẗ, ^†ʕāmmaẗ ‘pieces of wood bound together, upon which one embarks on the sea, and upon which one crosses a river’: should properly be ʕāmaẗ < ↗ʕāma ‘to float, swim’
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘1 turban; 2 encompassing, general, common; 3 to be strong, become chief; 4 the common people; 5 uncle, paternal aunt’

▪ It cannot be excluded, or even seems likely, that all three values are related. Together with others, Kogan2015 thinks that »protCSem *ʕamm- ‘people’ [cf. ʕMː (ʕMM)_2] probably represents a semantic extension of the kinship term WSem *ʕamm- ‘grandfather, ancestor’ [cf. ʕMː (ʕMM)_1] «, which in Ar specialized into ‘paternal uncle’, replacing protSem *dād- ‘paternal uncle’.³⁷ . The idea, put forward in BDB1906, that ‘people’ prob. originally means *‘those united, connected, related’, lets one think whether this “binding together” might be somehow related to the binding together of a ‘turban’, Ar ʕimāmaẗ. But neither this word nor a vb. *ʕmm ‘to bind together’ is attested throughout Sem, except in the fig. sense of ‘to encompass, comprise, cover’[ʕMː (ʕMM)_2], and this rarely outside Ar. Is ʕimāmaẗ an Ar spezialisation then, developed from the idea of ‘kinship’ and ‘belonging together’ (*‘uniting’ the hair, or the piece of cloth, or covering it completely, in its wholeness)? For another possibility see below.
▪ For ʕMː (ʕMM)_2, the most adequate entry to treat the corresponding semantic field in would be ^†ʕamm ‘company of men, crowd; numerous party’ rather than the (prob. denom.) verb ʕamma. The reason why the data nevertheless will be arranged under ʕamma is the fact that the more original n. has become obsolete in MSA and n.s with a similar value are derived from the vb.
▪ Given that ʕMː (ʕMM)_3 ʕimāmaẗ ‘turban’ stands rather isolated within Sem *ʕMM (see above), should one perh. put it together with WSem *ĠMM ~ ĠMY/W ‘to be dark, dim’, a root that in Ar usually has preserved initial *ġ- (cf. Ar ↗ġamma ‘to cover, veil, conceal’, ↗ġamām ‘clouds’, ʔaġammᵘ ‘covered with dense hair’), but in Can and Aram has undergone the regular sound shift *ġ > ʕ : Ug ʕmm (D pass.) ‘to be covered, veiled, darkened’, Hbr ʕāmam ‘to darken, dim’, JudAram ʕᵃmam ‘to be(come) dim, dark(ened)? Semantically, the ‘turban’ as *‘(head) cover, (kind of) veil’ would be quite plausible. But would it be justifiable also from a phonological point of view? Should initial *ġ- have been preserved in some places, but undergone an irregular shift *ġ > ʕ in ʕimāmaẗ ? Rather unlikely. ʕimāmaẗ would then have to be a loan from Hbr or Aram. But these langs have nothing that would fit, and Syr ʕᵃmamtā ‘a mitra’ is a loan from Ar…
37. Cf. however Huehnergard 2011 who assumes the meaning ‘paternal kinsman; kin, clan; people’ already for the ComSem n. *ʕamm .

–

▪ ʕMː (ʕMM)_1 : (Kogan2015) Ug ʕm ‘kinsfolk’, Hbr ʕam ‘kinsman (on father’s side)’, Syr ʕamtā (f.) ‘paternal aunt’, Ar ʕamm ‘paternal uncle’, Sab ʕm, Min ʕm, Ḥaḍ ʕm ‘uncle’, Te ʕammät (f.) ‘paternal aunt’, Mhr ʔōm, f. ʔāmēt, Jib ʕom, f. aʕĩt ‘grandfather, f. -mother’
▪ ʕMː (ʕMM)_2 ‘(to be, become) common, general, comprehensive, embracing; common people; people, nation’: Ug ʕm ‘kinsfolk, people’, Hbr ʕām, ʕam, Syr ʕammā ‘people’, Min ʕm , Ar ^†ʕamm ‘crowd; numerous party; dense (palm-trees, herbs). – Cf. prob. also the prep. Ug ʕm /ʕimma/, Hbr ʕim, JudPal ʕäm, Sab ʕm, Min ʕm, Qat ʕm- n ‘together with’, ? Ar maʕa (metath.) ‘with’, ʕinda (< *ʕim-da ‘by’, ? ʕan ‘from’³⁰ .
▪ ʕMː (ʕMM)_3 ‘turban’ : Ar ʕimāmaẗ; ? items mentioned as cognates of ʕMː (ʕMM)_1 and _2; ? Ug ʕmm (D pass.) ‘to be covered, veiled, darkened’, Hbr ʕāmam ‘to darken, dim’, Ar ↗ġamma ‘to cover, veil, conceal’ (see also ↗ġamām ‘clouds’, ʔaġammᵘ ‘covered with dense hair’).
▪ ʕMː (ʕMM)_4-5 are akin to the preceding [ʕMː (ʕMM)_2-3], while ʕMː (ʕMM)_6 originally is ʕāmaẗ, from ↗ʕāma (√ʕWM) ‘to float, swim’.
30. Kogan 2015: »One is tempted to follow P. Jensen (apud LSyr 529), who compared protCSem *ʕimma also with Ar ʕan ‘from’, otherwise with no etymology. Given the fact that * m shifts to n in a few other non-lexical or semi-lexical morphemes in Ar (ʔin ‘if’ < *šim, nunation instead of mimation), this comparison seems to be acceptable from the formal point of view. More problematic is the semantic gap between ‘with’ and ‘from’, but note that both meanings clearly co-exist in Sab.«

▪ ʕMː (ʕMM)_1-2 : While Huehnergard2011 assumes the belonging to the paternal lineage to be a characteristic already of the noun he reconstructs as ComSem *ʕamm , Kogan2015 regards it as a secondary phenomenon, reconstructing the—lineage-wise still unspecific—kinship term WSem *ʕamm- ‘grandfather, ancestor’. According to Kogan, the latter value took on the more specific meaning ‘uncle’ in some langs, but was probably also extended to mean ‘kinsfolk, clan, tribe’ and then also ‘people’ in general.
▪ ʕMː (ʕMM)_2 : For the prep. ‘together with’, which according to the standard view underlies Ar maʕa ‘with’, as well as in ʕinda (< *ʕim-da) ‘by’, Kogan2015 reconstructs protCSem *ʕimm(-a) ‘together with’. Ar maʕa would then be the result of metathesis, while ʕinda is traditionallybelieved to go back to *ʕim-da.²⁰⁷ )
▪ Ultimately from Sem *ʕamm- is perh. also Ar ↗ʔummaẗ ‘nation, people, community’. For details, see s.v.
▪ ʕMː (ʕMM)_3 : How Ar ʕimāmaẗ ‘turban’ fits into this picture remains unclear so far. (See above, section DISC.) Further research needed.
▪ ʕMː (ʕMM)_4 ‘large(ness), tall(ness), numerous(ness), abundance, density’ : is basically the same as ʕMː (ʕMM)_2.
▪ ʕMː (ʕMM)_5 ‘(to be, become) chief, lord’: result./fig. use of ʕMː (ʕMM)_3; since the ʕimāmaẗ is the “crown of the Arabs”, putting on the turban signifies a kind of coronation, and the one who is crowned becomes chief. For many other instances of fig. use cf. entry ↗ʕimāmaẗ.
▪ ʕMː (ʕMM)_6 : ^†ʕimāmaẗ, ^†ʕāmmaẗ ‘raft’ is a popular re-interpretation of original ʕāmaẗ, from ↗ʕāma (√ʕWM) ‘to float, swim’.
207. The second component is believed to be from ↗yad ‘hand’, as is the case also with the prep. la-dā ‘with’, cf. Militarev&Kogan2000#291.

▪ Engl n.prop. Jeroboam, cf. (↗RBː/RBB and) ↗ʕamm, ↗ʕāmm.

–

ʕamm‑ / ʕamam‑ عَمَّ / عَمَمْـ , u (ʕumūm)

ID … • Sw – • BP 3457 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕMː (ʕMM)

vb., I

1 to be or become general, universal, common, prevalent, comprehensive, all-embracing, to spread, prevail; 2 to comprise, include, embrace, encompass, pervade, extend, stretch, be spread, be diffused, be prevailing – WehrCowan1979.

▪ The most adequate lemma under which the semantic field that this entry deals with should be treated, would have been ^†ʕamm ‘company of men, tribe, people’ rather than the (prob. denom.) vb. ʕamma. The reason why the data nevertheless is presented s.v. ʕamma is the fact that the more original noun has become obsolete in MSA and nouns with a similar value all are derived from the vb.
▪ ^†ʕamm ‘company, tribe, people’ goes back to CSem *ʕamm- ‘people’ which generally is believed to represent a semantic extension of the kinship term WSem *ʕamm- ‘grandfather, ancestor’ (> Ar ↗ʕamm ‘paternal uncle’).
▪ The idea, put forward in BDB1906, that ‘people’ prob. originally means *‘those united, connected, related’, would lead one to ask whether this “binding together” might be somehow related to the binding together of a ‘turban’, Ar ʕimāmaẗ, from the same (or a homonymous?) root ʕMM. But neither this word nor a vb. *ʕmm ‘to bind together’ are attested in Sem, except in the fig. sense of ‘to encompass, comprise, cover’, and this rarely outside Ar. – For further discussion, see probably ↗ʕMː (ʕMM) and ↗ʕimāmaẗ.
▪ For the theory that also ↗ʔummaẗ ‘people, nation’ and ↗ʔummī (traditionally rendered as) ‘illiterate’—with initial ʔ- rather than ʕ- —are based on ^†ʕamm ‘company of men, tribe, people’, cf. below, section WEST, and entries ↗ʔummaẗ and ↗ʔummī for more details.

▪ …

▪ For the kinship term WSem *ʕamm- ‘grandfather, ancestor’ on which CSem *ʕamm- ‘people’ probably is based, cf. cognates given in entry ↗ʕamm ‘paternal uncle’.
▪ For the extended value treated in the present entry cf. (Kogan2015, Tropper 2008, et al.): Ug ʕm ‘kinsfolk, people’, Hbr ʕām, ʕam, Syr ʕammā ‘people’, Min ʕm , Ar ^†ʕamm ‘(Lane:) company of men, tribe; (Hava1899:) crowd; numerous party; dense (palm-trees, herbs)’. – Cf. prob. also the prep. Ug ʕm /ʕimma/, Hbr ʕim, JudPal ʕäm, Sab ʕm, Min ʕm, Qat ʕm-n ‘together with’, ? Ar maʕa (metath.) ‘with’, ʕinda (< *ʕim-da ‘by’, ? ʕan ‘from’).

▪ While Huehnergard2011 assumes the belonging to the paternal lineage to be a characteristic already of the noun he reconstructs as ComSem *ʕamm , Kogan2015 regards it as a secondary phenomenon, reconstructing the—lineage-wise still unspecific—kinship term WSem *ʕamm- ‘grandfather, ancestor’ from which the meaning ‘kinsfolk, clan, tribe’ and then also ‘people’ in general probably are semantic extensions.
▪ How Ar ʕimāmaẗ ‘turban’ fits into this picture remains unclear so far, see ↗ʕMː (ʕMM) and ↗ʕimāmaẗ. Further research needed.
▪ From CSem *ʕamm ‘kinsfolk, clan, tribe; people’ are perh. also Ar ↗ʔummaẗ ‘nation, people, community’ and, hence, the adj. ↗ʔummī, traditionally rendered as ‘illiterate’, but perh. properly meaning ‘of the (Arab) people’. See briefly below, section WEST, and s.v. for more details.

▪ Tu amme ‘common, general; the public, common people’: 1574 Hoca Saʕdeddīn Ef., Tāǧü’t-Tevārīḫ : ʕāmme-i bilād-i ʕOs̱māniyeyi nehbü iḥrāḳ itmeğe ittifāḳleri oldı. < Ar ʕāmmaẗ ‘the common people’ < Ar ʕamma ‘to encompass, be common, general’ – Nişanyan01Apr2015. – Cf. also amiyane ‘vulgarly (adv.); vulgar’ (< Ar ʕāmmī + Pers adv.suff. -āne), avam ‘the common people; rabble, mob; the commons’ (< Ar ʕawāmm), imece ‘work done for the community by the whole village; by the united efforts of the community’.
▪ Tu katliam (ḳatl-i âm) ‘massacre’: 1535 Fużūlī, Leylà ve Mecnūn : ḳatl-i ʕāmm içün verir cellāda tīġ-i āb-dār. < Ar qatl ʕāmm ‘mass murder, massacre’ (qatl ‘killing’ + ʕāmm ‘general, all-encompassing’) – Nişanyan15May2015.
▪ Tu umum ‘general, public’ : 1574 Hoca Saʕdeddīn Ef., Tāǧü’t-Tevārīḫ. – umumhane ‘brothel’ : 1930 Cumhuriyet (daily newspaper). < Ar ʕumūm ‘the public, people, everybody) – Nişanyan11Dec2015. – Cf. also alelumum ‘generally, in general, commonly (adv.)’ (< Ar ʕalà ’l-ʕumūm), umumi ‘general; universal; common; public’ (< Ar ʕumūmī), müddeiumumi ‘public prosecutor’ (< Ar muddaʕī ʕumūmī), umumiyet ‘universality; generality’ (< Ar ʕumūmiyyaẗ).
▪ ? Engl umma, from Ar ↗ʔummaẗ ‘nation, people, community’, from Aram ʔumməṯā, from Akk ummatu ‘troop’, probably from earlier *ʕammatum, f. of *ʕamm ‘paternal kinsman’ – Huehnergard2011.

► ʕammat il-balwà bi-hī, expr., it has become a general necessity
► ʕammama, vb. II, 1 to generalize; 2 to spread universally, universalize, popularize, democratize; 3 to make universally accessible, open to the public at large; 4 to introduce universally: D-stem, caus. – 5 ↗ʕimāmaẗ.
► ʕamīm, adj., 1 general, universal, common, prevalent; 2 all-comprehensive: quasi-PP I, ints.
► ^BP#1204ʕumūm, n., 1 generality, universality, prevalence; 2 whole, total, totality, aggregate; 3 al-~, n., the (general) public, the public at large: originally a pl. of ^†ʕamm ‘company of men, tribe, people’? | ~an, adv., in general, generally; ~an… ḫuṣūṣan, adv., in general… in particular; ʕalà ’l-~, adv., in general, generally; fī ~ al-quṭr, adv., throughout the country; maǧlis al-~, n., the House of Commons, the Lower House; ʕumūm frequently replaces ʕumūmī in compound terms of administrative language, e.g.: ǧāmiʕaẗ ~ al-ʕummāl, n.f., general federation of labour; ʔidāraẗ ~ al-ǧamārik, n.f., General Administration of Customs and Tariffs (Eg.); dīwān ~ al-maṣlaḥaẗ, n., administration headquarters, chief administration office; dīwān ~ al-māliyyaẗ, n., General Administration of Finances (Eg.); mufattiš ~ al-nīl al-ǧanūbī, n., Inspector General for the Southern Nile (Eg.).
► ^BP#3120ʕumūmī, adj., 1 public; 2 universal; 3 general; 4 common; 5 state, civil, public: nsb-adj. from ʕumūm. | ǧamʕiyyaẗ ~iyyaẗ, n.f., plenary session; general assembly; dār al-kutub al-~iyyaẗ, n.f., public library; ʔašġāl / ʔaʕmāl ~iyyaẗ, n.pl., public works; al-ṣundūq al-~, n., public treasure; wakīl ~, n., general agent, distributor (com.); al-ǧuzʔiyyāt wa’l-~iyyāt, n.f.pl., the particular and the general aspects, the minor and the major issues.
► ʕumūmiyyaẗ, n.f., public character, openness to the general public: abstr. in -iyyaẗ, from ʕumūm.
► ^BP#3727taʕmīm, n., 1 generalization, universalization, general propagation or diffusion, popularization, democratization; 2 vulgarization: vn. II.
► taʕmīmī, adj.: ʔamr ~, n., general order, governmental edict to all agencies and departments: nsb-adj., from taʕmīm, vn. II.
► ^BP#88ʕāmm, adj., 1 public; 2 universal, prevalent; 3 general; 4 common: quasi-PA I. | al-ʔamn al-~, n., public security; mudīr ~, n., director general, general manager; al-raʔy al-~, n., public opinion; al-ṣāliḥ al-~, n., or al-maṣlaḥaẗ al-~aẗ, n.f., public welfare, the common-weal; al-ḫāṣṣ wa’l-~, n., high and low, all men, all, everybody; ʕilm al-luġaẗ al-~, n., general linguistics. – For ʕāmm as the counter-concept of ↗ḫāṣṣ, cf. art. “al-ʕĀmm wa-l-khāṣṣ” (Joseph E. Lowry), in EI³.
► ^BP#2414ʕāmmaẗ, n.f., 1 general public, people at large; 2 al-~, n.f., the common people, the broad mass of the people; 3 ~an, adv., in general; generally; commonly, altogether, in the aggregate, collectively: nominalized f. of ʕāmm, quasi-PA I of ʕamma. | ḫāṣṣaẗan…~an, adv., in particular… in general; ~ al-nās = al-~; al-ḫāṣṣaẗ wa’l-~, n.f./pl., high and low, all men, all, everybody.
► al-ʕawāmm, n.pl., 1 the common people, the populace; 2 the laity (Chr.): pl. of ʕāmmaẗ, f. of ʕāmm, quasi-PA I.
► ʕāmmī, 1 adj., common, vulgar, plebeian, ordinary, popular: nsb-adj., from ʕāmmaẗ, nominalized f. of ʕāmm, quasi-PA I of ʕamma; 2 n., ordinary person, man in the street: nominalized adj. –; 3 al-ʕāmmiyyaẗ, n.f., popular language, colloquial language: short for al‑ ↗luġaẗ al-~ ‘the language of the ʕāmmaẗ ’.
For other values attached to the same root, cf. ↗ʕamm, ↗ʕimāmaẗ, and, for the whole picture, ↗ʕMː (ʕMM).

ʕamm عَمّ , pl. ʕumūm , ʔaʕmām

ID 612 • Sw – • BP 770 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕMː (ʕMM)

n.

father’s brother, paternal uncle – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: from protWSem *ʕamm‑ ‘relatives, clan, people’, which in Ar specialized into ‘paternal uncle’. – ProtWSem *dād‑ ‘paternal uncle’ (preserved in Hbr, Syr, modSAr, Gz) has left no trace in Ar.
▪ ? Or: A semantic extension from this WSem *ʕamm- ‘kinsman, grandfather, ancestor’ is usually believed to be CSem *ʕamm- ‘people’, cf. Ar ↗ʕamma, ↗ʕāmm, ↗ʕāmmaẗ.
▪ Is perhaps also ↗ʕimāmaẗ ‘turban’ related? Further research needed.

▪ eC7 ʕamm (paternal uncle) Q 33:50 wa-banāti ʕammi-ka ‘and the daughters of your paternal uncle’. – ʕammaẗ (paternal aunt) Q 4:23 ḥurrimat ʕalay-kum ʔummahātu-kum wa-banātu-kum wa-ʔaḫawātu-kum wa-ʕammātu-kum ‘forbidden to you [as wives] are your mothers, daughters, sisters, paternal aunts▪ …’

▪ ʕMː (ʕMM)_1 : (Kogan2015) Ug ʕm ‘kinsfolk’, Hbr ʕam ‘kinsman (on father’s side)’, Syr ʕamtā (f.) ‘paternal aunt’, Ar ʕamm ‘paternal uncle’, Sab ʕm, Min ʕm, Ḥaḍ ʕm ‘uncle’, Te ʕammät (f.) ‘paternal aunt’, Mhr ʔōm, f. ʔāmēt, Jib ʕom, f. aʕĩt ‘grandfather, f. -mother’
▪ For the wider context cf. ↗ʕMː (ʕMM) and/or the cognates given s.v. ↗ʕamma.

▪ See above, section CONC.

▪ Not from Ar ʕamm but from related terms in Sem are several Biblical names: Engl Jeroboam, from Hbr yārobʕām ‘the (divine) kinsman increased’ (yārob ‘he increased’; √RBB); Rehoboam, from Hbr rəḥabʕām ‘the (divine) kinsman has increased’ (rəḥab ‘he has increased’; see √RḤB); both from Hbr ʕām ‘people, clan’ (earlier also ‘kinsman’). – Ammonite, from Hbr ʕammônî ‘Ammonite’, from ʕammôn ‘Ammon’, perh. from Can *ʕamm ‘paternal kinsman, kin’. – Hammurabi, from Akk ḫammurāpi, from Amor *ʕammu-rāpiʔ ‘the (divine) kinsman (is) a healer’, from *ʕammu ‘kinsman’ (*rāpiʔ ‘healer’; √RPʔ > Ar RFʔ). – ? Cf. also: Engl umma, from Ar ↗ʔummaẗ ‘nation, people, community’, from Aram ʔumməṯā, from Akk ummatu ‘troop’, prob. from earlier *ʕammatum, f. of *ʕamm ‘paternal kinsman’ – Huehnergard2011.

► ibn al-ʕamm, n., 1 cousin on the father’s side; 2 periphrastically for husband
► bint/ĭbnaẗ al-ʕamm, n.f., 1 female cousin on the father’s side; 2 periphrastically for wife
► yā ʕamm-ī, exclam., uncle! old boy! (friendly address for older men of simple status)
► al-ʕamm Murād, “uncle” Murad, good old Murad
► ʕammaẗ, pl. -āt, n.f., paternal aunt: f. of ʕamm.
► ʕumūmaẗ, n.f., 1 uncleship, unclehood: abstr. formation; 2 pl. of ʕamm.
For other values attached to the same root, cf. ↗ʕamma, ↗ʕimāmaẗ, ↗ʕāmmiyyaẗ, and, for the whole picture, ↗ʕMː (ʕMM).

ʕumūmī عُمُوميّ

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 3120 • APD … • © SG | created 8Jun2023
√ʕMː (ʕMM)

adj.

1 public; 2 state, civil, public; 3a universal; b general; c common – WehrCowan1976

▪ nsb-formation, based on ʕumūm …

.

ʕimāmaẗ عِمامة

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕMː (ʕMM)

n.f.

turban – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Etymology uncertain. Related to the idea of ‘connecting, binding together, encompassing’ expressed in the root ↗ʕMM and otherwise represented in ↗ʕamm ‘paternal uncle’ (< WSem *‘kinsman, grandfather, ancestor’), CSem *ʕamm ‘kinsfolk, member of the clan/family, i.e., those united, connected, related’) and (denom. vb. I) ↗ʕamma ‘to be(come) general, universal, common, prevalent, comprehensive, all-embracing, to spread; to comprise, include, embrace, encompass, pervade, extend, stretch, be spread, be diffused, be prevailing’? – See below, section DISC, for further discussion.
▪ »The ʕimāmaẗ or turban has been worn by the Arabs since pre-Islamic times. […] The ʕimāmaẗ of Dj̲āhilī and early Islamic times was probably not the composite headgear of the mediaeval and modern periods consisting of one or two caps (↗ṭaqiyyaẗ or ↗ʕaraqiyyaẗ and/or ↗qalansuwaẗ, kulāh, or ↗ṭarbūš) and a winding cloth, but merely any strip of fabric wound around the head. G. Jacob has suggested that the later turban is a synthesis of Arab and Persian styles (Altarabisches Beduinenleben, Berlin 1897: 237). In the early ʔummaẗ, the ʕimāmaẗ certainly did not have any of the significance it was later to have as a “badge of Islam” (sīmā al-Islām) and a “divider between unbelief and belief” (ḥāǧizaẗ bayn al-kufr wa’l-ʔīmān). Nor was it yet—in the words of a proverb still heard in Morocco, at least—the “crowns of the Arabs” (tīǧān al-ʕarab). The many ḥadīth s which provide detailed descriptions of the Prophet’s ʕimāmaẗ are clearly anachronistic. For later generations, Muḥammad was “the wearer of the turban” (ṣāḥib al-ʕimāmaẗ), and like many of the accoutrements associated with a hero of epic proportions, his turban had a name—al-siḥāb or “the cloud”. According to a Shīʕī tradition, he willed it to ʕAlī. This ḥadīth may have been circulated in order to counteract any prestige accruing to the Umayyad and ʕAbbāsid caliphs by their possession of the Prophet’s ↗burdaẗ. One of the few reliable facts we know about the ʕimāmaẗ in early Islamic times is that it is one of the garments specifically forbidden to a person in a state of ↗ʔiḥrām. The ʕimāmaẗ must have consisted of a very long strip of fabric as in later periods, since there are reports of its being used for bandaging (e.g. Bukhārī, Ṣaḥīḥ, lxiv, 16, 2)« – art. “Libās – I.” (Y.K. Stillmann), in EI².

▪ In ClassAr, fig. use abounds: note particularly ʕammama ‘to attire s.o. with a ʕimāmaẗ ’, hence also ‘to make s.o. a chief, or lord’. – Cf. also ĭʕtammat il-ʔākāmᵘ bi’l-nabāt ‘the hills became crowned with plants, or herbage’; taʕammamat bi-hā ruʔūsᵘ ’l-ǧibāl ‘the heads of the mountains became crowned with its light [referring to the sun, when its light has fallen upon the heads of the mountains and become to them like the turban]’; ĭʕtamma ’l-labanᵘ ‘the milk frothed [as though its froth were likened to a turban]’; ĭʕtamma ’l-nabatᵘ ‘the plant, or herbage, became of its full height, and blossomed, became luxuriant, or abundant and dense’ (like ĭġtamma)]; ĭʕtamma ’l-šābbᵘ ‘the youth, or youg man, became tall’.

▪ No direct cognates identifiable so far.
▪ If akin to ‘to encompass, comprise, cover, be common, general, etc.’, cf. ↗ʕamma.
▪ If related to ‘to veil, cover, conceal, be dark, dim’, cf. ↗ġamma.

▪ The idea, put forward in BDB1906, that Hbr ʕam, ʕām ‘people’ prob. originally meant *‘those united, connected, related’, lets one think whether this “binding together” might be somehow related to the binding together of a ‘turban’, Ar ʕimāmaẗ. But neither this word nor a vb. *ʕmm ‘to bind together’ is attested throughout Sem, except in the fig. sense of ‘to encompass, comprise, cover’, and this rarely outside Ar. Is ʕimāmaẗ an Ar spezialisation then, developed from the idea of ‘kinship’ and ‘belonging together’ (*‘uniting’ the hair, or the piece of cloth)? For another possibility see below.
▪ Given that Ar ʕimāmaẗ ‘turban’ stands rather isolated within Sem *ʕMM, should one perh. put it together with WSem *ĠMM ~ ĠMY/W ‘to be dark, dim’, a root that in Ar usually has preserved initial *ġ- (cf. Ar ↗ġamma ‘to cover, veil, conceal’, ↗ġamām ‘clouds’, ʔaġammᵘ ‘covered with dense hair’), but in Can and Aram has undergone the regular sound shift *ġ > ʕ : Ug ʕmm (D pass.) ‘to be covered, veiled, darkened’, Hbr ʕāmam ‘to darken, dim’, JudAram ʕᵃmam ‘to be(come) dim, dark(ened)? Semantically, the ‘turban’ as *‘(head) cover, (kind of) veil’ would be quite plausible. But would it be justifiable also from a phonological point of view? Should initial *ġ- have been preserved in some places, but undergone an irregular shift *ġ- > ʕ- in ʕimāmaẗ ? Rather unlikely. ʕimāmaẗ would then have to be a loan from Hbr or Aram. But these langs have nothing that would fit. Syr ʕᵃmamtā ‘a mitre’ (PayneSmith) is said to be a loan from Ar…

–

► ʕammama, vb. II, 1 ↗ʕamma; 2 to attire with a turban: D-stem, denom., applicative.
► taʕammama, vb. V, to put on or wear a turban: tD-stem, denom., refl. of caus., applic.
► ĭʕtamma, vb. VIII, = V: Gt-stem, denom., applic.
► ʕimmaẗ, n.f., turban: originally the way to wear a turban
. ► muʕammam, adj., wearing a turban, turbaned: PP II.
For other values attached to the same root, cf. ↗ʕamm, ↗ʕamma, ↗ʕāmmiyyaẗ, and, for the whole picture, ↗ʕMː (ʕMM).

ʕāmmaẗ عامَّة

ID 611 • Sw – • BP 2414 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕMː (ʕMM)

n.f.

1 general public, people at large; 2 al-~, n.f., the common people, the broad mass of the people; 3 ~an, adv., in general; generally; commonly, altogether, in the aggregate, collectively – WehrCowan1979.

Nominalized f. of ʕāmm, quasi-PA I of ↗ʕamma.

▪ …

▪ ↗ʕamma.

–

► ʕāmmaẗ al-nās = al-ʕāmmaẗ
► al-ḫāṣṣaẗ wa’l-ʕāmmaẗ, high and low, all men, all, everybody.
► ^BP#3727taʕmīm, n., 1 ↗ʕamma; 2 vulgarization: vn. II.
► al-ʕawāmm, n.pl., 1 the common people, the populace; 2 the laity (Chr.): pl. of ʕāmmaẗ, f. of ʕāmm, quasi-PA I.
► ʕāmmī, 1 adj., common, vulgar, plebeian, ordinary, popular: nsb-adj., from ʕāmmaẗ, nominalized f. of ʕāmm, quasi-PA I of ʕamma; 2 n., ordinary person, man in the street: nominalized adj. –; 3 al-ʕāmmiyyaẗ, n.f., popular language, colloquial language: short for al‑ ↗luġaẗ al-~ ‘the language of the ʕāmmaẗ ’.
For other values attached to the same root, cf. ↗ʕamm, ↗ʕimāmaẗ, and, for the whole picture, ↗ʕMː (ʕMM).

al-ʕāmmiyyaẗ عامّيّة

ID … • Sw – • NahḍCon • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕMː (ʕMM)

n.f. (for al-luġaẗ al-ʕāmmiyyaẗ)

popular language, colloquial language – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Short for al-luġaẗ al-ʕāmmiyyaẗ, from ↗luġaẗ ‘language’ and ʕāmmiyyaẗ, f. of ʕāmmī, nsb-formation from n.f. ↗ʕāmmaẗ ‘the common people, broad mass of the people’, nominalized f. of adj. ʕāmm ‘public, general, common, universal’, from CSem *ʕamm- ‘people, nation’, probably a semantic extension of WSem *ʕamm- ‘kinsman, grandfather, ancestor’ (cf. Ar ↗ʕamm ‘paternal uncle’).

▪ …

↗ʕamma.

–

–
For other values attached to the same root, cf. ↗ʕamm, ↗ʕamma, ↗ʕimāmaẗ, and, for the whole picture, ↗ʕMː (ʕMM).

ʕMD عمد

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕMD

“root”

▪ ʕMD_1 ‘pole, pillar, column, mast; to lean against, rely, depend on; to support, prop; to sanction, confirm, accredit’ ↗ʕamūd, ‘column, pole’ ↗ʕimād
▪ ʕMD_2 ‘firm resolution, intention; intent, purpose, aim; to intend, betake o.s., approach, repair to, aim at’ ↗ʕamada
▪ ʕMD_3 ‘village chief, mayor’ ↗ʕumdaẗ; ‘head, chief, dean’ ↗ ʕamīd
▪ ʕMD_4 ‘to baptize, christen’ ↗ʕammada
Other values, now obsolete, include (BK, Steingass1884, Hava1899):
▪ ^†ʕMD_5 ‘branch, twig’ : ʕimd (pl. ʔaʕmād).
▪ ^†ʕMD_6 ‘to pierce, empale’ : ʕamada.
▪ ^†ʕMD_7 ‘to cudgel, cause to fall, throw down’ : ʕamada.
▪ ^†ʕMD_8 ‘to oppress heavily, strike s.o. (a disease, love, anger, an idea, etc.), molest, vex, render gloomy, to grieve’: ʕamada. – The corresponding intr./pass. is ʕamida, which shows a broad spectrum of *‘being struck, oppressed, molested, vexed, etc.’: either mentally, in the sense of ‘to be(come) astonished, angry, etc., be taken (by an idea, etc.), cling to, adhere’, or physically, i.e., ‘to be seized with pain’, hence also, specifically, ‘to be sore at the inner side of the hump, swell’ and the corresponding n., ʕamid ‘backsore’.
▪ ^†ʕMD_9 ‘(to be\become) moistened and made sticky by the rain (earth)’: ʕamida (a, ʕamad), adj. ʕamid.
▪ ^†ʕMD_10 ‘in the full prime of youth’ : ʕumudd, ʕumnadānī.
▪ ^†ʕMD_11 ‘to dam in (a water-course), stop, obstruct (a stream)’: ʕammada.
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘pillar, support, to support, to stab in the part called ʕamūd al-baṭn (the pillar of the stomach); chief, master, to depend upon; to intend; to approach, to undertake; to afflict with illness, to be severely ill’. – Some scholars attribute the word ʕimād to an early borrowing from Aram.

▪ With the exception of [v4] ‘to baptize, christen’, which seems to be a borrowing from Syr, and perh. [v9] ‘to be(come) moistened’, all other values may (as Gabal2012:1554 sees it) derive from the basic idea of *‘firmness, strength, uprightness’, most clearly respresented in the ‘pillar, pole’ (ʕamad, ʕamūd, ʕāmūd) and the corresponding vb. ‘to support’ (ʕamada). – Gabal2012 regards the root √ʕMD as an extension in ‑D of the 2-rad. root nucleus *ʕM‑ to which he ascribes the basic meaning of ‘multitude or meeting/confluence (of several elements), combined with cohesion and uprightness’ (kaṯraẗ aw ĭǧtimāʕ maʕa ĭrtifāʕ wa-ĭltiḥām ʕulwī, ibid.: 1551).
▪ ʕMD_1 : Dolgopolsky2012#135 identifies two common protSem items: a vb. *ʕmd ‘to be raised\propped up, lean against; to stand upright’, and the corresponding n. *ʕamad- ‘support, pole’; in addition, he identifies a specifically WSem variant of the latter: protWSem *ʕa˻m˼mūd- ‘prop, pole of a tent, column, pillar’. As there also seem to be some possible Chad and Cush (and perh. even IE) cognates, the author assumes a Nostr dimension and reconstructs Nostr *ʕ˹o˺m˻˅˼dE ‘to stand upright, rise’. (No protAfrAs form given.)
▪ ʕMD_2 : Related to the preceding? No comparable developments in other Sem langs. But ʕamada seems to have developed (from ʕamūd ‘pole’ as a tool to strike with?) the sense of [v8] ‘to strike, afflict’, and the corresponding intr. vb. ʕamida signifies all kinds of (physical and mental) *‘struckness’. The firmness of resolution that is central to [v2] may thus stem from an original *‘being struck by an idea > to cling, adhere to it’. – Another explanation is given by Gabal2012: 1555-6: he compares the firmness of resolution and intent to the uprightness of a tent pole or the strength of supporting pillar and thus regards [v2] as fig. use of [v1]. – Ehret1995#683 thinks that Ar ʕamada (vn. ʕamd) ‘to purpose, resolve upon; attend to, undertake’ is an extension in »durative« ‑D from a bi-consonantal pre-protSem root *ʕM ‘to apply, put into effect’, from AfrAs *‑ʕīm‑ ‘to apply, put into effect’. Other extensions from the same pre-protSem root would be: ↗ʕMR, ↗ʕML.
▪ ʕMD_3 : ʕumdaẗ ‘village chief, mayor’ and ʕamīd ‘head, chief, dean’ are basically *‘pillars relied upon, or to rely on’ and as such dependent on ʕMD_1, esp. ʕamūd or ʕamad.
▪ ʕMD_4 : prob. a loan from Syr ʕmaḏ ‘to dive, plunge, sink; to penetrate; to dip (in\under water), bath, wash; to be baptized’. – Cf. also ^†[v9] ‘to be(come) moistened by rain’?
▪ ^†ʕMD_5 : Together with the semantically close words for ‘pole, pillar’ (ʕamad, ʕamūd etc.), the now obs. ^†ʕimd ‘branch, twig’ may represent one of the earliest values and in this case almost certainly belong together with [v1].
▪ ^†ʕMD_6 : In the now obs. sense of ‘to pierce, empale’ the vb. ʕamada is denom. from ʕamad or ʕamūd and thus dependent on [v1] ‘pole, prop, pillar’.
▪ ^†ʕMD_7 : Like [v6], [v7] ‘to cudgel, cause to fall, throw down’ represents a denom. derivation from ʕamūd; originally, it seems to mean *‘to cudgel, cause to fall, etc., by beating him/her with a ʕamūd’, the latter being attested also in the sense of ‘iron bar, rod of iron with which one beats or strikes’ (Lane v 1874).
▪ ^†ʕMD_8 : The value spectrum ‘to oppress heavily, strike s.o. (a disease, love, anger, an idea, etc.), to molest, vex, render gloomy, grieve’ attached to ʕamada seems to be fig. use of [v6] and/or [v7], meaning a *‘striking’ or *‘being struck by an idea or an emotion’. This meaning may be at the heart of [v2] ‘firm resolution’.
▪ ^†ʕMD_9 : The obs. meaning ‘(to be\become) moistened and made sticky by the rain (earth)’ of the intr. vb. ʕamida (a, ʕamad) may be another variant of [v7] *‘to strike / be struck’: earth becoming moistened because it is “struck” by the rain pouring down on it. However, the fact that there is also the adj. ʕamid, which looks rather “basic”, can arouse suspicion as to an assumed secondary character of the value. Therefore, do we perh. have to see it together with [v4] ‘to baptise’ and thereby assume that it is cognate to Syr ʕmaḏ ‘to dive, plunge, sink; to dip (in\under water) (etc.)’?
▪ ^†ʕMD_10 : The value ‘in the full prime of youth’ belongs to the ‘firmness, strength, uprightness’ of an upright, firm ‘pole, pillar’ etc. ([v1]), additionally underlined here by the doubling of d in ʕumudd or of m in ʕummadānī.
▪ ^†ʕMD_11 : The meaning ‘to dam in (a water-course), stop, obstruct (a stream)’ is taken from ʕamūd ‘pole, pillar’ and thus a specialised use of [v1] ‘to support’.

▪ …

▪ ʕMD_1 : (Bergsträsser1928:) Akk imdu ‘supporting wall’ (»Stützmauer«), Hbr ʕammūḏ, Aram ʕammūḏā, Gz ʕamd ‘post (n.)’, Ar ʕamūd. – Dolgopolsky2012#135 identifies three strings: (1) one for the basic notion of the root, expressed in a vb. meaning *‘to be raised\propped up, lean against; to stand upright’, (2) a nominal etymon meaning *‘support, pole’, and (3) a more or less synonymous, but specifically WSem variant, signifying a *‘prop, pole of a tent, column, pillar’. In group (2), he juxtaposes Akk imdu ‘stanchion, support’, (here?) Sab ʕmd ‘(?) vine support, vinestock’, Gz ʕamd ‘column, pillar, post’, and Ar ʕamad ‘pole of a tent, column, pillar’. From the WSem n. (3) are Ug ʕmd ‘column, ceiling beam’, BiblHbr ʕammûḏ, SamHbr ʕammod ‘id.’, Phoen Palm ʕmd, JudAram ʕammûḏ, JudAram Syr ʕammûḏ-â ‘column’, JEA ʕammūḏ-ā ‘pillar, column’, Sab (pl.) ʔʕmd ‘columns, pillars’, Mhr ʔamawd ‘ceiling beam’, Jib C ʕamud ‘beam, pillar’ (< Ar?), and Ar ʕamūd- ‘prop, support, column, base’. The Ar vb. ʕamada ‘étayer\appuyer\soutenir à l’aide d’un pilier \ d’une colonne’ is either a denom. derivation from this latter n., or it is directly (or perh. with contamination through the WSem n.) from (1) the protSem vb., from which the author derives also Akk emēdu ‘to lean against, cling to, stand near by’, BiblHbr ʕāmad ‘to take one’s stand’, JudAram ʕammeḏ ‘to place’; Mhr hāmōd ‘to prop up one’s head (with a pillow, arm)’, Jib C aʕmid ‘to put a pillow under the head’.
▪ ʕMD_2 : If related to [v1], cf. cognates given in preceding paragraph. – Ehret1995#683 regards Ar ʕamada (vn. ʕamd) in the sense of ‘to purpose, resolve upon; attend to, undertake’ is an extension in »durative« ‑D from a bi-consonantal pre-protSem root *ʕM ‘to apply, put into effect’. If this is correct, this ʕamada may be only one of several other extensions from the same pre-protSem root, such as ↗ʕMR (in the sense of ‘to cultivate and inhabit land’) and ↗ʕML (with the n. ↗ʕamal ‘deed, action; occupation; work’ and the denom. ↗ʕamila ‘to work, perform; to do; to practise, profess; to produce an effect’).
▪ ʕMD_3 : as fig. use of [v1], [v3] has no direct cognates in other Sem langs, but is of course dependent on ʕMD_1.
▪ ʕMD_4 : (Brockelmann1895, PayneSmith1903:) Syr ʕmaḏ ‘to dive, plunge, sink; to penetrate; to dip (in\under water), bath, wash; to be baptized’, Syr ʕmāḏā ‘setting (of the sun or stars); plunge, somersault; dipping; baptism’. – ? Cf. also [v9] below.
▪ ʕMD_5 : no direct cognates, but without doubt akin to ↗ʕMD_1.
▪ ʕMD_6-7 : Denom. deriv. from ʕamad or ʕamūd ‘pole, post’, ↗ʕMD_1.
▪ ʕMD_8 : Fig. use of [v6] and/or [v7], hence ultimately dependent on [v1], ↗ʕMD_1.
▪ ʕMD_9 : Either fig. use of [v6] and/or [v7] and hence ultimately dependent on [v1], ↗ʕMD_1, or perh. to be seen together with [v4] ‘to baptise’ and Syr ʕmaḏ ‘to dive, plunge, sink; to dip (in\under water) (etc.)’, ʕmāḏā ‘setting (of the sun or stars); plunge, somersault; dipping; baptism’.
▪ ʕMD_10 : no direct cognates, but without doubt akin to ↗ʕMD_1.
▪ ʕMD_11 : no direct cognates, but without doubt a D-stem formed from ↗ʕMD_1.

▪ ʕMD_1 Dolgopolsky2012#135 reconstructs three items: a protSem vb. *ʕmd ‘to be raised\propped up, lean against; to stand upright’, a protSem n. *ʕamad- ‘support, pole’, and a specifically WSem development, protWSem *ʕa˻m˼mūd- ‘prop, pole of a tent, column, pillar’; also some possible Chad and Cush (and perh. even IE) cognates, all from hypothetical Nostr *ʕ̱˹o˺m˻˅˼dE ‘to stand upright, rise’. (No protAfrAs form given.). – Klein1987 (s.v. Hbr ʕimmāḏī) notes that the Ar “prep.” ʕindᵃ ‘at, near, by’ »is formed from *ʕimdᵃ (lit., ‘on the stand of, in the position of’), from the stem of ʕamada (= he supported), ʕamūd (= post, prop)«. Cf., however, Kogan2015:182 #6 : »Ug ʕm, Hbr ʕim, JPA ʕäm, Sab ʕm, Min ʕm, Qat ʕm-n < protCSem *ʕimm(‑a) ‘together with’ ⇒ In its basic form, this protCSem prep. is not attested in Ar, but accord. to a widespread consensus, it is preserved there in the metathetic form maʕa ‘with’, as well as in ʕinda (< *ʕim-da) ‘by’. The origin of protCSem *ʕimm(‑a) ‘with’ is uncertain. Traditionally, it is thought to be derived from the verbal root *ʕmm ‘to be common, general, to embrace’[(cn: Kogan2015, n.513: E.g. Lipiński 1997:465 (“It is obviously related to the noun ʕam(m), ‘people,’ and to the vb. ʕamma, ‘to be common’”) or Voigt 1999:39 (“*ʕimm-a ‘Einschluss’”).)] [cf. ↗ʕāmm, ↗ʕāmmiyyaẗ], but this root is hardly attested anywhere beyond Ar ʕmm.«
▪ ʕMD_2-3 : see above, section CONC.
▪ ʕMD_4 : Although there is a faint possibility that ʕammada ‘to baptise’ is an inner-Ar derivation, it seems more likely that the item is a borrowing from Syr, because the original meaning of the underlying Grk term used in the NT for ‘to baptise’, baptízein, is ‘to immerse, dip in water’, rendered in Syr by ʕmaḏ ‘to dive, plunge, sink; to penetrate; to dip (in\under water), bath, wash; (hence also:) to be baptized’. The Ar D-stem would express the caus., *‘to immerse s.o., make s.o. dive, sink (etc.)’. Given that there is no Ar G-stem from √ʕMD meaning ‘to drown, be immersed’, dependence on Syr is highly probable (and was also suggested by Ar lexicographers themselves). – If ʕammada is from Syr it may, etymologically, belong together with ↗√ĠMD rather than √ʕMD. – For the vague possibility of an inner-Ar dependence, cf. above, section CONC.
▪ ʕMD_5-11 : cf. above, section CONC.

…

ʕamad‑ عَمَدَ , i (ʕamd)

ID … • Sw – • BP 4677 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕMD

vb., I

1 ↗ʕamūd; 2a to intend, purpose (li‑ or ʔilà s.th.); 2b to betake o.s., repair, go (li‑, ʔilà, ‑hu to); 2c to approach, undertake (li‑ or ʔilà s.th.), go, set (li‑ or ʔilà about s.th.), proceed, apply o.s., turn, attend (li‑ or ʔilà to), embark (li‑ or ʔilà upon); 2d to take up (ʔilà s.th.); 2e to be intent (ʔilà on); – 3 ↗ʕammada – WehrCowan1976.

▪ While one of the meanings of ʕamada (1 ‘to support, prop, shore, buttress’) evidently is denominative from ↗ʕamūd and another (3 ‘to baptize’) probably a loan from Syr, the semantic complex of ‘intention, purpose, aim’ stands within the root as an Ar idiosyncrasy without comparable developments in other Sem langs. Gabal2012: 1555-6 compares the firmness of resolution and intent to the uprightness of a tent pole or the strength of a supporting pillar and thus regards ʕamada in the sense of ‘to intend (etc.)’ as fig. use, lit. *‘to have s.th. as a ↗ʕamūd, a firm pillar, in one’s mind, follow an idea with a resolution as strong a pillar’. – Another form of fig. dependence on ʕamad~ʕamūd can be imagined on the basis of the meaning ‘iron bar\rod’, now obsolete but attested in ClassAr, as also the corresponding denom. vb. ʕamada ‘to beat with an iron bar\rod, strike, afflict’, hence also ‘to strike, afflict’ in general, and the corresponding intr. vb. ʕamida, signifying all kinds of (physical and mental) *‘struckness’. The firmness of resolution that is central to [v2] may thus stem from an original *‘being struck by an idea > to cling, adhere to it’.
▪ Ehret1995#683 suggests that Ar ʕamada (vn. ʕamd) ‘to purpose, resolve upon; attend to, undertake’ is an extension in »durative« ‑D from a bi-consonantal pre-protSem root *ʕM ‘to apply, put into effect’, from AfrAs *‑ʕīm‑ ‘to apply, put into effect’. Other extensions from the same pre-protSem root would be: ↗ʕMR, ↗ʕML.

▪ …

▪ If fig. use, then perh. dependent (as denom. vb.) on ↗ʕamūd.
▪ For Ehret’s suggestion of a derivation of Ar ʕamd from a 2-rad. pre-protSem root *ʕM and other “cognate” extensions, cf. above, section CONC.

Cf. above, section CONC.
▪ …

…

► taʕammada, vb. V, 1a to intend, purpose, do intentionally, do on purpose; b to approach with a definite aim in mind; c to single out, aim at: Dt-stem, intr., focus on self-referentiality. – 2 ↗ʕammada.
► ^BP#4282ʕamd, n., intention, intent, design, purpose; premeditation, willfulness (jur.): vn. I | ʕamdan, adv., intentionally, deliberately, on purpose; willfully, premeditatedly (jur.); šibh al‑ʕamd, n., quasi‑deliberate intent (Isl. Law)
►ʕamdī, adj., intentional, deliberate; premeditated, willful (jur.): nisba formation of preceding item.
►taʕammud, n., 1 intention, intent, design; 2 resolution, determination, purpose: : vn. V | taʕammudan , bi-taʕammud, intentionally, deliberately, willfully, on purpose, premeditatedly.
►taʕammudī, adj., intentional, deliberate, premeditated, willful: nisba formation from the preceding.
►mutaʕammad, adj., deliberate, premeditated, willful; intentional: PP V.
For other meanings of the root, cf. ↗ʕammada, ↗ʕamūd, ↗ʕumdaẗ, ↗ ʕamīd, as well as, for the overall picture, ↗√ʕMD.

ʕammad‑ عَمَّدَ (taʕmīd)

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕMD

vb., II

to baptize, christen – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Ar ʕammada ‘to baptize’ is a D-stem belonging to the root √ʕMD which in general expresses the basic notion of *‘strength, firm support’, as, e.g., in the vb. ʕamada ‘to support, prop, shore, buttress’ or the n. ↗ʕamūd~ʕamad ‘post, pillar, column’ (Bergsträsser1928: *‘supporting wall’, for the protSem etymon). As it is not evident in which way the meaning ‘to baptize’ could be derived from this basic meaning of the root, it is quite likely that it we are dealing with a case of borrowing, all the more so since it is a Christian term. The giver language was probably Syr, where we find the vb. ʕmaḏ ‘to dive, plunge, sink; to penetrate; to dip (in\under water), bath, wash’ which in its turn is a calque from the Grk baptízein with the same original meaning, but also used in the NT to render the act of baptism.
▪ A derivation of Ar ʕammada ‘to baptize’ from the obsolete adj. ^†ʕamid ‘moistened by rain (earth)’ and the denom. intr. vb. ^†ʕamida ‘to be(come) moistened by rain’ seems less likely. But even in this case ʕammada would prob. be akin to Syr ʕmaḏ ‘to dive, plunge, sink; to penetrate; to dip (in\under water), bath, wash’.
▪ Should one consider also the possibility of an inner-Ar development according to which ʕammada ‘to baptize’ would be *‘to confirm’ (one’s belief in God)? In this case the vb. would depend on ↗ʕamūd~ʕamad ‘post, pillar, column’.

▪ …

▪ (If loaned from Syr): Syr ʕmaḏ ‘to dive, plunge, sink; to penetrate; to dip (in\under water), bath, wash; to be baptized’, ʕmāḏā ‘setting (of the sun or stars); plunge, somersault; dipping; baptism’ – Brockelmann1895, PayneSmith1903.
▪ (If lit. *‘to confirm/assert one’s belief, make one’s belief stronger’): ↗ʕMD_1.
▪ …

See above, sections CONC and COGN.

…

► ^BP4677ʕamada, i (ʕamd), vb. I, 1 ↗ʕamūd; 2 ↗ʕamada; 3 to baptize, christen.
► ʔaʕmada, vb. IV, 1 ↗ʕamūd; 2 to baptize, christen: *Š-stem.
► taʕammada, vb. V, 1-3 ↗ʕamada; – 4 to be baptized, be christened: Dt-stem, pass./self-refl.
► ^BP#3409ʕimād, pl. ʕumud, ʔaʕmidaẗ, n., 1-6 ↗ʕamūd; – 7 baptism
► Yūḥannā ’l‑maʕmadān, n., John the Baptist
►taʕmīd, n., baptism: vn. II.
►maʕmūdiyyaẗ, n.f., 1 baptism; 2 baptismal font: : n. formation in -iyyaẗ for the process of baptizing or the tool used to carry out baptism.
►muʕammad, adj., baptizee, one receiving baptism: PP II.
For other meanings of the root, cf. ↗ʕamada, ↗ʕamūd, ↗ʕumdaẗ, ↗ ʕamīd, as well as, for the overall picture, ↗√ʕMD.

ʕamūd عَمود , pl. ʔaʕmidaẗ, ʕumud

ID … • Sw – • BP 3015 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕMD

n.

1a flagpole, shaft (of a standard); 1b pale, post, prop, shore, pier, buttress; 1c lamppost; 1d (telephone, telegraph) pole; 2 column, pillar, pilaster; item (of a glass); – 3a (pl. ʔaʕmidaẗ), n., column (of a newspaper); 3b element, cell (eI.) – WehrCowan1976.

▪ (Dolgopolsky2012#135): from protWSem *ʕa˻m˼mūd- ‘prop, pole of a tent, column, pillar’ (< protSem *ʕmd ‘to be raised\propped up, lean against; to stand upright’, *ʕamad- ‘support, pole’ < AfrAs [?] < Nostr *ʕ˹o˺m˻˅˼dE ‘to stand upright, rise’.
▪ Gabal2012 regards the root √ʕMD as an extension in ‑D of the 2-rad. root nucleus *ʕM‑ to which he ascribes the basic meaning of ‘multitude or meeting/confluence (of several elements), combined with cohesion and uprightness’ (kaṯraẗ aw ĭǧtimāʕ maʕa ĭrtifāʕ wa-ĭltiḥām ʕulwī, ibid.: 1551).
▪ ʕamūd figures among the terms that Bergsträsser1928 regarded as very old and widespread throughout Sem. The n. or the corresponding vb. is probably origin of most of the values found on ↗√ʕMD.

▪ …

▪ (Bergsträsser1928:) Akk imdu ‘supporting wall’ (»Stützmauer«), Hbr ʕammūḏ, Aram ʕammūḏā, Gz ʕamd ‘post (n.)’, Ar ʕamūd. ▪ (Dolgopolsky2012#135:) Ug ʕmd ‘column, ceiling beam’, BiblHbr ʕammûḏ, SamHbr ʕammod ‘id.’, Phoen Palm ʕmd, JudAram Syr ʕammûḏ-â ‘column’, Sab (pl.) ʔʕmd ‘columns, pillars’, Mhr ʔamawd ‘ceiling beam’, Jib C ʕamud ‘beam, pillar’ (< Ar?), and Ar ʕamūd- ‘prop, support, column, base’. – Cf. also Akk imdu ‘stanchion, support’, (here?) Sab ʕmd ‘(?) vine support, vinestock’, Gz ʕamd ‘column, pillar, post’, and Ar ʕamad ‘pole of a tent, column, pillar’, as well es Akk emēdu ‘to lean against, cling to, stand near by’, BiblHbr ʕāmad ‘to take one’s stand’, JudAram ʕammeḏ ‘to place’; Mhr hāmōd ‘to prop up one’s head (with a pillow, arm)’, Jib C aʕmid ‘to put a pillow under the head’.

See above, sections CONC and COGN.

…

► al-ʕamūd al-šawkī\faqrī, n., the vertebral colomn, the spine.
► ʕamūd kahrabāʔī, n., electrode.
► ^BP4677ʕamada, i (ʕamd), vb. I, 1 to support, prop, shore, buttress; 2 ↗ ʕamada; 3 ↗ ʕammada.
► ʕammada, vb. II, ↗ s.v..
► ʔaʕmada, vb. IV, 1 to support, prop, shore, buttress: *Š-stem. – 2 ↗ ʕammada.
► taʕammada, vb. V, 1a to intend, purpose, do intentionally, do on purpose; b to approach with a definite aim in mind; c to single out, aim at: Dt-stem. – 2 ↗ ʕammada.
► ^BP#1145ĭʕtamada, vb. VIII, 1 = V; 2 to lean (ʕalà against), support one’s weight (ʕalà on); 3a to rely, depend (‑hu or ʕalà on s.o., on s.th.); 3b to use as a basis (‑hu or ʕalà s.th.); 3c to employ, use, apply (‑hu s.th., e.g., a new method); 4a to confirm (‑hu s.th.); 4b to sanction, authorize (‑hu s.th.); 5 to loan, give on credit (‑hu to s.o. li‑ a sum): Gt-stem.
► ^BP#4282ʕamd, n., intention, intent, design, purpose; premeditation, willfulness (jur.): vn. I | ʕamdan, adv., intentionally, deliberately, on purpose; willfully, premeditatedly (jur.); šibh al‑ʕamd, n., quasi‑deliberate intent (Isl. Law)
►ʕamdī, adj., intentional, deliberate; premeditated, willful (jur.): nisba formation of preceding item.
►ʕumdaẗ, 1 n.f., support, prop, shore; 2main subject, main issue, basic issue (e.g., of a controversy); 3a (pl. ʕumad) n.m., chief of a village, chief magistrate of a small community (eg.); 3b mayor: [v3ab] is fig. use.
► ^BP#3409ʕimād, pl. ʕumud, ʔaʕmidaẗ, n., 1 support, prop, stay (also fig.); 2 bracket, buttress, post; 3 pole, pillar; 4 column; 5 mast; 6 major general (Leb; mil.); – 7 baptism.
►ʕimādaẗ, n.f., office of dean, deanship; (also ʕamādaẗ) office of the dean (university).
►^BP#2383ʕamīd, pl. ʕumadāʔᵘ, n., 1 support; 2a head, chief; 2b leading personality (in a cultural field); 2c dean (of a faculty); 2d director (of a college or academy); 2e doyen, dean (as, of a diplomatic oorps); 3 high commissioner (also al‑ʕamīd al‑sāmī), resident general; 4 brigadier general (Eg, Syr, Irq, etc.); colonel (Leb); (formerly, Irq) general, (formerly, Eg) lieutenant colonel: quasi-PP I | ʕamīd ʔawwal, n., brigadier general (Leb); ʕamīd al‑ʔadab al‑ʕarabī, n., the foremost representative of Arabic literature; ʕamīd al‑ʕāʔilaẗ, n., head of the family.
►ʕamīdaẗ, n.f., dean (f.); directress: quasi-PP I, f.
►ʕāmūd, pl. ʕawāmīd², n., = ʕamūd | ʕāmūd al-qiyādaẗ, n., steering column, steering mechanism (of an automobile).
►ʕamūdī, adj., 1a columnar, pillar-shaped; 1b vertical, perpendicular, upright: nisba formation of preceding item | ṭāʔiraẗ ʕamūdiyyaẗ, n.f., helicopter.
► Yūḥannā ’l‑maʕmadān, n., ↗ ʕammada.
►taʕmīd, n., ↗ ʕammada.
►taʕammud, n., 1-2 ↗ ʕamada.
►taʕammudī, adj., ↗ ʕamada.
► ^BP#1362ĭʕtimād, n., 1 reliance, dependence, reliance (ʕalà on), confidence, trust (ʕalà in); 2 confirmation; 3a sanction, approbation; b recognition; c accreditation (of diplomats); (pl. āt) credit, loan: : vn. VIII | ĭʕtimādāt, n.nhum.pl., funds, financial means (for an objective, a project) | al-iʕtimād ʕalà ’nafs, self-confidenoe, self-reliance; kutub\ʔawrāq al-iʕtimād, n.nhum.pl., credentials (of diplomats); ĭʕtimād ʔiḍāfī, n., supplementary loan; ĭʕtimādāt mutāḥaẗ, available funds.
►maʕmūdiyyaẗ, n.f., ↗ ʕammada.
►muʕammad, adj., ↗ ʕammada.
►mutaʕammad, adj., ↗ ʕamada.
► ^BP#2722muʕtamad, 1 adj., a reliable, dependable; b object of reliance, support; c sanctioned, approved, authorized; d accredited; e allocated, available: PP VIII. – 2 (pl. pl. ūn), n., a commissioner, authorized agent, proxy, envoy, representative; b commissary, commissar; c (Tun.) al-muʕtamad al-sāmī, n., the High Commissioner; d muʕtamad qunṣulī, n., consular agent (dipl.); 3 ʔasās muʕtamad ʕalayh, n., a reliable basis.
►muʕtamadiyyaẗ, n.f., legation (dipl.); (Tun.) administrative district (subdivision of a wilāyaẗ, province); district government.
For other meanings of the root, cf. ↗ʕamada, ↗ʕammada, ↗ʕamūd, ↗ʕumdaẗ, ↗ ʕamīd, as well as, for the overall picture, ↗√ʕMD.

ʕumdaẗ عُمْدة

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕMD

n.f. (or m., if used for men)

1 support, prop, shore; 2 main subject, main issue, basic issue (e.g., of a controversy); 3a (pl. ʕumad) n.m., chief of a village, chief magistrate of a small community (eg.); 3b mayor – WehrCowan1976.

▪ [v1] means the support given by a ↗ʕamūd ‘pole, pillar, beam’, hence also fig. use in [v2] as the *‘pillar’ that ‘bears’ a conversation or discussion, and [v3ab] as *‘pillars’ of a community, i.e., reliable, trustworthy persons on whose steadfastness, resolution, strength etc. the structure of the “building” (of a village or city community) rests.

▪ …

See ↗ʕamūd.

See above, section CONC.

…

►muʕtamadiyyaẗ, n.f., 1 legation (dipl.); 2 (Tun.) administrative district (subdivision of a wilāyaẗ, province); district government: PP VIII, f., from ĭʕtamada ‘to relie upon, trust in’, lit., ‘to turn to s.o.\s.th. as one’s ʕamūd (pillar) or ʕumdaẗ (chief, mayor), Gt-stem, self-referential.
For other meanings of the root, cf. ↗ʕamada, ↗ʕammada, ↗ʕamūd, ↗ ʕamīd, as well as, for the overall picture, ↗√ʕMD.

ʕimād عِماد

ID – • Sw – • BP 3409 • APD … • © SG | 3Jun2023
√ʕMD

n.

column, pole – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q xiii, 2; xxxi, 9; civ, 9 (sing. A*P); lxxxix, 6 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »The word can hardly be derived from the Ar verbal root ʕamada ‘to afflict’ and was apparently borrowed from the Aram. / Zimmern, Akkad. Fremdw, 31, goes back to an Akk imdu meaning ‘a support’ for a house or a wall, from a root emēdu (< ʕmd) ‘to stand’, which he would consider as having influenced the Can and Aram areas, whence we find Hbr ʕammûd, Phoen ʕmd ‘pillar’, and Aram Palm ʕmwdʔ, Syr ʕamūdā ‘pillar’. If so it must also have influenced the SAr area, for there we find Sab ʕmd (D.H. Müller, Epigraphische Denkmäler aus Abessinien, 80)²⁰⁸ and Eth [Gz] ʕamd, also meaning ‘pillar’. From the Aramaic, according to this theory, would have come the Arab ʕamūd ‘a pillar’, and thence the denominative verb ʕamada ‘to prop’, from which the Qurʔānic ʕimād would have been derived. In this case it would have been an early borrowing.«

208. Cf. Rossini, Glossarium, 209; Ryckmans, Noms propres, i, 166.

–

ʕamīd عَميد , pl. ʕumadāʔᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP 2383 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕMD

n.

1 support; 2a head, chief; 2b leading personality (in a cultural field); 2c dean (of a faculty); 2d director (of a college or academy); 2e doyen, dean (as, of a diplomatic oorps); 3 high commissioner (also al‑ʕamīd al‑sāmī), resident general; 4 brigadier general (Eg, Syr, Irq, etc.); colonel (Leb); (formerly, Irq) general, (formerly, Eg) lieutenant colonel – WehrCowan1976.

▪ ʕamīd is a quasi-PP from ʕamada, vb. I, ‘to support, prop, shore, buttress’ (itself perh. denom. from ↗ʕamūd ‘pole, pillar, beam’) and means as such a person like a “pillar” or “pole” that bears the structure of a “building” and can be relied upon and/or serve as a model for others. From the general meaning of a supporting “pillar” are several derived values such as [v2a-e] (in the cultural field, and for civilians), [v3] (in international politics), or [v4] (in the military).
▪ …

▪ …

No direct cognates in other Sem langs, but ultimately from, or akin to, ↗ʕamūd.

See above, section CONC.

…

►ʕamīd ʔawwal, n., brigadier general (Leb)
►ʕamīd al-ʔadab al‑ʕarabī, n., the foremost representative of Arabic literature
►ʕamīd al-ʕāʔilaẗ, n., head of the family.
►ʕimādaẗ, n.f., office of dean, deanship; (also ʕamādaẗ) office of the dean (university)
►ʕamīdaẗ, n.f., dean (f.); directress: quasi-PP I, f.
For other meanings of the root, cf. ↗ʕamada, ↗ʕammada, ↗ʕamūd, ↗ʕumdaẗ, as well as, for the overall picture, ↗√ʕMD.

ʕMR عمر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕMR

“root”

▪ ʕMR_1 a ‘(to be/make) full, to prosper / make prosperous; to inhabit; to build, erect, construct; to repair’ ↗ʕam˅ra; b ‘to live long, lifespan; donation for life’ ↗ʕumr
▪ ʕMR_2 ‘to perform the ↗ʕumraẗ ’
▪ ʕMR_3 ‘headgear’ ↗ʕamraẗ
▪ ʕMR_4 ‘naval fleet’ ↗ʕamāraẗ
▪ ʕMR_5 ‘camel-borne sedan’ ↗ʕammāriyyaẗ
▪ ʕMR_6 ‘ʕImrān (father of Moses, Aaron, and Miriam)’ ↗ʕImrān
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘age, life, life-span, to live long, to grow old; to cultivate, to inhabit, to populate; a haunted house; to intend; to worship; headgear; a subgroup of a tribe’

▪ ʕMR_1 : Huehnergard2011 reconstructs CSem *ʕMR ‘to live, dwell, build’ and the n. CSem *ʕumr‑ ‘life’. – According to Ehret1995, ʕamara ‘to cultivate and inhabit land’ is an extension in *‑r from a »pre-Proto-Semitic« root *ʕm ‘to apply, put into effect’ that in its turn goes back to AfrAs *‑ʕīm‑ ‘to apply, put into effect’. – Other extensions from the same pre-Sem root: ↗ʕMD • ↗ʕML.

–

See references to individual subvalues, above.

▪ ʕMR_1 : ‘long life’ is seen as a form of ‘being full, prospering’. – From ʕMR_1 probably also the personal names ʕUmar, ʕAmr, ʕImrān, etc. ▪ ʕMR_1 : for ‘(to be/make) full, to prosper’ cf. also ↗ĠMR
. ▪ ʕMR_1 : Ehret1995#683: Ar ʕamr (vn.) ‘to cultivate and inhabit land’ is an extension in »diffusive« *‑r ²⁰⁹ from a bi-consonantal »pre-Proto-Semitic« (pPS, i.e. preSem) root *ʕm ‘to apply, put into effect’. Other extensions from the same pre-Sem root: ↗ʕMD • ↗ʕml. – Pre-Proto-Sem *ʕm may in turn go back to AfrAs *‑ʕīm‑ ‘to apply, put into effect’, which lived on also in Eg imi ‘to give; place; cause (imper.)’, Iraqw (SCush) ʕim amis ‘to continue (doing)’, and Omot *im ‘to give’ (´im , i´m).
▪ ʕMR_2 ‘(to perform the) ʕumraẗ ’: traditionally explained as ‘visit’, or (Wellhausen1897) as ‘cult’. If this is true, then ʕumraẗ is related to ʕMR_1.
▪ ʕMR_3-5 : ??? any relation to one or more of items ʕMR_1-2 ?

209. Cf. Ehret1995_Verbext

–

► ʕamara, u, i (ʕamr, ʕumr), vb. I, to live long, be longevous.
► ʕamura, u (ʕamāraẗ), vb. I, to thrive, prosper, flourish, flower, bloom; to be or become inhabited, peopled, populated, civilized, cultivated; to be full (bi‑ of), filled, filled up (bi‑ with).
► ʕamara, u, vb. I, to fill with life, cause to thrive, make prosperous; to inhabit, live, dwell; to fill, pervade (jawāniḥahū s.o.’s heart), reign (in s.o.’s heart); to build, erect, construct, raise, rebuild, reconstruct, restore:
► ʕammara, vb. II, to let live, preserve alive; to prolong (s.o.’s) life, grant long life (to s.o.; of God); to populate, people; to build, erect, construct, raise, rebuild, reconstruct, restore, repair, overhaul, refurbish, recondition (s.th., esp. a building); to provide, furnish, supply, fill (bi‑ with, e.g., the lamp with oil, the censer with charcoal, the goblet with wine); to load (a gun); to fill (a pipe); to fill in (a form, a blank; tun.): caus. | ʕ. waqtahū to take up, or claim, s.o.’s time.
► ʔaʕmara, vb. IV, to bring growth and prosperity; to build up, develop (a country); to populate, people (s.th.): caus. – 2 to perform the ↗ʕumraẗ : denom., from the latter.
► ĭʕtamara, vb. VIII, to visit (s.o., s.th.); to perform the ↗ʕumraẗ : denom. from the latter.
► ĭstaʕmara, vb. X, to settle (s.o. fī in); to settle, colonize (s.th.); to turn (a country) into a colony: autoben., t-stem of IV.
► ^BP#281ʕumr (ʕamr in oaths), pl. ʔaʕmār, n., life, duration of life, life span, lifetime; age (of a person) | la-ʕamrī upon my life! la-ʕamru ’llāhi by the everlasting existence of God! by the Eternal God! ḏāt al-ʕumrayn amphibian (n.); ʕumruhū ʕišrūna sanatan he is twenty years old.
► ^BP#4721ʕumrī, adj., age-related, age-based, age group: nsb-adj from ʕumr.
► ʕamraẗ, n.f., 1 headgear (e.g., turban); 2 (eg.) repair, repair work:.
► ^BP#4852ʕumraẗ, n.f., pilgrimage to Mecca (the so-called ‘minor hadj’ which, unlike the hadj proper, need not be performed at a particular time of the year and whose performance involves fewer ceremonies):
► ʕumrà, donation for life (Isl. Law): el.f.
► ʕamāraẗ, n.f., (naval) fleet:.
► ^BP#2892ʕimāraẗ, pl. ‑āt, ʕamāʔirᵘ, n., building, edifice, structure; real estate, tract lot; al-ʕ., fann al-ʕ., or handasaẗ al-ʕ., architecture, art of building: vn. I.
► ʕumrān, n., inhabitedness, populousness, thriving, flourishing, prosperity (as opposed to ↗ḫarāb); luxuriance, lushness; civilization; construction of houses; building trade, architecture: vn. I.
► ^BP#4095ʕumrānī, adj., civilized; populous and flourishing (country, region); civilizational, serving or concerning the development of civilization; constructional, construction (in compounds), architectonic, architectural: nsb-adj from ʕumrān | taḫṭīṭ ʕ., n., architectural planning.
► ʕammāriyyaẗ, n.f., camel-borne sedan and the virgin riding in it into battle:
► ʔaʕmarᵘ, adj., more inhabited, more populated, more populous; more cultivated, more civilized; more flourishing, more thriving: elat.
► miʕmār, n., builder, architect; mason:
► miʕmārī, adj., architectonic, architectural: nsb-adj from miʕmār; — (pl. ‑ūn), n., builder, architect; mason: nominalized nisba | muhandis m., n., builder, architect; al-fann al-m., n., art of building, architecture.
► taʕmīr, n., building, construction, erection; restoration, repair, overhauling, refurbishing, reconditioning; renovation of old buildings; development (of an area); reconstruction (eg., of a country’s industry); filling, filling-up; (tun.) filling out (of a form): vn. II
► taʕmīraẗ, n.f., filling, fllling-up: vn. II, n.vic.
► ^BP#2592ʔiʕmār, n., construction, building, development: vn. IV.
► ^BP#3055ĭstiʕmār, n., colonizing, colonization, foundation of colonies; colonialism (pol.), colonial rule: vn. X | al-ĭ. al-jadīd, n., neo-colonialism:
► ^BP#4561ĭstiʕmārī, adj., colonial; colonizer: nsb-adj from ĭstiʕmār.
► ĭstiʕmāriyyaẗ, n.f., colonialism (pol.): n.abstr. in iyyaẗ, coined from ĭstiʕmār.
► ʕāmir, adj., inhabited; peopled, populated, populous; full, filled, filled up; jammed, crowded, filled to capacity (bi‑ with); amply provided, splendidly furnished; civilized; cultivated (land); flourishing, thriving, prosperous: PA I; al-ʕāmir is a frequent epithet of castles, palaces, etc., of ruling houses | ʕ. bi’l-ʔamal, adj., full of hope; ʕ. al-jayb, adj., with a full pocket; ʕ. al-ḏimmaẗi li obliged to s.o., committed to s.o.; ʕ. al-nafs bi , adj., obsessed by, possessed by; ʔumm ʕ., n., hyena (zool.); nuhūd ʕāmiraẗ, n.pl., voluptuous bosoms :
► ^BP#4930maʕmūr, adj., inhabited, populated, populous: PP I; al-m. or al-maʕmūraẗ, n., the (inhabited) world | fī kull ʔanḥāʔ al-m.(aẗ), adv., all over the world, throughout the world.
► muʕammir, pl. ‑ūn, adj./n., colonist; colonizer: PA II.
► muʕammar, pl. ‑ūn, adj., senior (in sports): PP II from ʕumr.
► mustaʕmir, adj., colonial, imperialistic: PA X; — (pl. ‑ūn), n., settler, colonist; colonizer; foreign conqueror, invader; imperialist: nominalized PA X.
► mustaʕmaraẗ, pl. ‑āt, n., colony, settlement: nominalized PP X. | m. mustaqillaẗ, n., dominion :

ʕamur‑ عَمُرَ , u (ʕamāraẗ)
ʕamar‑ , u, i (ʕamr, ʕumr)
ʕamar‑ , u

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕMR

vb., I

ʕamura, u (ʕamāraẗ), 1 to thrive, prosper, flourish, flower, bloom. – 2 to be or become inhabited, peopled, populated, civilized, cultivated. – 3 to be full (bi‑ of), filled, filled up (bi‑ with).
ʕamara, u, i (ʕamr, ʕumr), to live long, be longevous.
ʕamara, u, 1 to fill with life, cause to thrive, make prosperous. – 2 to inhabit, live, dwell. – 3 to fill, pervade (jawāniḥahū s.o.’s heart), reign (in s.o.’s heart). – 4 to build, erect, construct, raise, rebuild, reconstruct, restore

▪ Huehnergard2011 reconstructs CSem *ʕMR ‘to live, dwell, build’ and the n. CSem *ʕumr‑ ‘life’.
▪ According to Ehret1995, ʕamara ‘to cultivate and inhabit land’ is an extension in *‑r from a »pre-Proto-Semitic« root *ʕm ‘to apply, put into effect’ that in its turn goes back to AfrAs *‑ʕīm‑ ‘to apply, put into effect’. – Other extensions from the same pre-Sem root: ↗ʕMD, ↗ʕML.

▪ …

For ʕamura 3. ‘(to be) full’:
▪ BDB1906: Hbr ʕōmär ‘sheaf, heap of sheaves’, ʕōmär ‘omer (a measure)’ (cf. also Ar ġumar ‘small drinking cup, or bowl’), ʕāmîr ‘swath, row of fallen grain’
For ʕamara ‘to live long’:
▪ BDB1906: Hbr ʕāmrî ‘Omri, king of Israel’, Ar n.pr. ʕumar, ʕamr, ʕāmir, etc.

▪ From here (probably the n. ʕumr) also the personal names ʕUmar, ʕAmr, ʕĀmir, ʕImrān, etc., all meaning ‘full of live, prosperous’.
▪ For ‘(to be/make) full, to prosper’ cf. also ↗ĠMR.
▪ Ehret1995#683: Ar ʕamr (vn.) ‘to cultivate and inhabit land’ is an extension in »diffusive« *‑r ²¹⁰ from a bi-consonantal »pre-Proto-Semitic« (pPS, i.e. preSem) root *ʕm ‘to apply, put into effect’. Other extensions from the same pre-Sem root: ↗ʕMD, ↗ʕML. – Pre-Proto-Sem *ʕm may in turn go back to AfrAs *‑ʕīm‑ ‘to apply, put into effect’, which lived on also in Eg imi ‘to give; place; cause (imper.)’, Iraqw (SCush) ʕim amis ‘to continue (doing)’, and Omot *im ‘to give’ (´im , i´m).
▪ Is also ↗ʕumraẗ ‘the “lesser” pilgrimage’ connected?
▪ Unclear is also whether or not ↗ʕamraẗ ‘headgear’, ↗ʕamāraẗ ‘naval fleet’, and ↗ʕammāriyyaẗ ‘camel-borne sedan’ are to be seen in connection with ʕam˅ra.

210. Cf. Ehret1995_Verbext

–

► ʕammara, vb. II, to let live, preserve alive; to prolong (s.o.’s) life, grant long life (to s.o.; of God); to populate, people; to build, erect, construct, raise, rebuild, reconstruct, restore, repair, overhaul, refurbish, recondition (s.th., esp. a building); to provide, furnish, supply, fill (bi‑ with, e.g., the lamp with oil, the censer with charcoal, the goblet with wine); to load (a gun); to fill (a pipe); to fill in (a form, a blank; tun.): caus. | ʕ. waqtahū to take up, or claim, s.o.’s time.
► ʔaʕmara, vb. IV, to bring growth and prosperity; to build up, develop (a country); to populate, people (s.th.): caus. – For another meaning ↗ʕumraẗ.
► ĭstaʕmara, vb. X, to settle (s.o. fī in); to settle, colonize (s.th.); to turn (a country) into a colony: autoben., t-stem of IV.
► ^BP#281ʕumr (ʕamr in oaths), pl. ʔaʕmār, n., life, duration of life, life span, lifetime; age (of a person) | la-ʕamrī upon my life! la-ʕamru ’llāhi by the everlasting existence of God! by the Eternal God! ḏāt al-ʕumrayn amphibian (n.); ʕumruhū ʕišrūna sanatan he is twenty years old.
► ^BP#4721ʕumrī, adj., age-related, age-based, age group: nsb-adj from ʕumr.
► ʕumrà, donation for life (Isl. Law): el.f.
► ʕamraẗ, n.f., (eg.) repair, repair work:. – For another meaning see s.v..
► ^BP#2892ʕimāraẗ, pl. ‑āt, ʕamāʔirᵘ, n., building, edifice, structure; real estate, tract lot; al-ʕ., fann al-ʕ., or handasaẗ al-ʕ., architecture, art of building: vn. I.
► ʕumrān, n., inhabitedness, populousness, thriving, flourishing, prosperity (as opposed to ↗ḫarāb); luxuriance, lushness; civilization; construction of houses; building trade, architecture: vn. I.
► ^BP#4095ʕumrānī, adj., civilized; populous and flourishing (country, region); civilizational, serving or concerning the development of civilization; constructional, construction (in compounds), architectonic, architectural: nsb-adj from ʕumrān | taḫṭīṭ ʕ., n., architectural planning.
► ʔaʕmarᵘ, adj., more inhabited, more populated, more populous; more cultivated, more civilized; more flourishing, more thriving: elat.
► miʕmār, n., builder, architect; mason:
► miʕmārī, adj., architectonic, architectural: nsb-adj from miʕmār; — (pl. ‑ūn), n., builder, architect; mason: nominalized nisba | muhandis m., n., builder, architect; al-fann al-m., n., art of building, architecture.
► taʕmīr, n., building, construction, erection; restoration, repair, overhauling, refurbishing, reconditioning; renovation of old buildings; development (of an area); reconstruction (eg., of a country’s industry); filling, filling-up; (tun.) filling out (of a form): vn. II
► taʕmīraẗ, n.f., filling, fllling-up: vn. II, n.vic.
► ^BP#2592ʔiʕmār, n., construction, building, development: vn. IV.
► ^BP#3055ĭstiʕmār, n., colonizing, colonization, foundation of colonies; colonialism (pol.), colonial rule: vn. X | al-ĭ. al-jadīd, n., neo-colonialism:
► ^BP#4561ĭstiʕmārī, adj., colonial; colonizer: nsb-adj from ĭstiʕmār.
► ĭstiʕmāriyyaẗ, n.f., colonialism (pol.): n.abstr. in iyyaẗ, coined from ĭstiʕmār.
► ʕāmir, adj., inhabited; peopled, populated, populous; full, filled, filled up; jammed, crowded, filled to capacity (bi‑ with); amply provided, splendidly furnished; civilized; cultivated (land); flourishing, thriving, prosperous: PA I; al-ʕāmir is a frequent epithet of castles, palaces, etc., of ruling houses | ʕ. bi’l-ʔamal, adj., full of hope; ʕ. al-jayb, adj., with a full pocket; ʕ. al-ḏimmaẗi li obliged to s.o., committed to s.o.; ʕ. al-nafs bi , adj., obsessed by, possessed by; ʔumm ʕ., n., hyena (zool.); nuhūd ʕāmiraẗ, n.pl., voluptuous bosoms :
► ^BP#4930maʕmūr, adj., inhabited, populated, populous: PP I; al-m. or al-maʕmūraẗ, n., the (inhabited) world | fī kull ʔanḥāʔ al-m.(aẗ), adv., all over the world, throughout the world.
► muʕammir, pl. ‑ūn, adj./n., colonist; colonizer: PA II.
► muʕammar, pl. ‑ūn, adj., senior (in sports): PP II from ʕumr.
► mustaʕmir, adj., colonial, imperialistic: PA X; — (pl. ‑ūn), n., settler, colonist; colonizer; foreign conqueror, invader; imperialist: nominalized PA X.
► mustaʕmaraẗ, pl. ‑āt, n., colony, settlement: nominalized PP X. | m. mustaqillaẗ, n., dominion.
For other items of √ʕMR cf. ↗ʕumraẗ, ↗ʕamraẗ, ↗ʕamāraẗ, and ↗ʕammāriyyaẗ.

ʕumr عُمْر , var. ʕamr (in oaths), pl. ʔaʕmār

ID … • Sw – • BP 281 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕMR

n.

life, duration of life, life span, lifetime; age (of a person) – WehrCowan1979.

Akin to a vb. meaning ‘to be full, live, dwell, build’, cf. ↗ʕam˅ra.

▪ …

See ↗ʕam˅ra.

▪ Huehnergard2011 reconstructs CentrSem *ʕumr . For details and the connection to the vb. ‘to live, dwell, build’, see ↗ʕam˅ra.
▪ From here (probably the n. ʕumr) also the personal names ʕUmar, ʕAmr, ʕImrān, etc., all meaning ‘full of live, prosperous’.

–

► la-ʕamrī (oath), upon my life!
► la-ʕamru ’llāhi (oath), by the everlasting existence of God! by the Eternal God!
► ḏāt al-ʕumrayn, n., amphibian (n.).
► ʕamara, u, i (ʕamr, ʕumr), vb. I, to live long, be longevous: denom.?
► ^BP#4721ʕumrī, adj., age-related, age-based, age group: nsb-adj.
► ʕumrà, donation for life (Isl. Law): el.f.
► muʕammar, pl. ‑ūn, adj., senior (in sports): PP II from ʕumr.
Cf. also ↗ʕamVra.

ʕumraẗ عُمْرة

ID … • Sw – • BP 4852 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕMR

n.f.

pilgrimage to Mecca (the so-called ‘minor hadj’ which, unlike the hadj proper, need not be performed at a particular time of the year and whose performance involves fewer ceremonies) – WehrCowan1979.

Wellhausen1897 translates the word simply as ‘cult’, in which case it would be from the vb. ↗ʕamara in the sense of ‘to make prosper, cultivate’. It may however have to do, more directly, with the ‘omer’ (Hbr ʕōmär), a central element in the Jewish Pessach rituals. Originally, the ʕumraẗ, like the Pessach, was a spring festival on which a lamb (from the current year) was sacrificed. There was intense exchange between the religions of Arabia of late antiquity, of which many similarities between Judaism, Christianity, pre-Islamic Arabian “paganism”, and Islam give ample evidence.

▪ …

▪ If belonging to ʕam˅ra, cf. ↗s.v..
▪ Connected to Hbr ʕōmär ‘heap/sheaf of grain; cupfull of barley, sacrificed during Pesach’? Cf. "Discussion" below.

▪ Traditionally explained as belonging to a vb. ^†‘to visit’. If this, or what Wellhausen (1897: 78) says, namely that ʕumraẗ means nothing else than »Cultus«, then it is clearly akin to ↗ʕam˅ra in the sense of ‘to cultivate’.
▪ BDB1906 (s.v. ʕMR-3) mentions ʕamara ‘to live long’ and ʕamara ‘to worship’ in the same lemma.
▪ Given that the ʕumraẗ goes back to pre-Islamic times²¹¹ and evidently is related to the Jewish Pessach²¹² (cf. Ar ↗fiṣḥ) in which the ‘omer’ rituals play an important role, we should also not exclude a relation between Ar ʕumraẗ and Hbr ʕōmär ‘(a measure)’ (which in turn is probably akin to Ar ʕamura ‘to be full’ and/or perhaps to Ar ġamura ‘to be abundant (of water), surpass, overtop’, ↗ĠMR).
211. Cf., e.g., art. “ʿUmra” (R. Paret-[E. Chaumont] in EI². 212. Cf., e.g., art. “ʿUmra” (R. Paret-[E. Chaumont] in EI², and Neuwirth2010: 103-4, both with further references.

–

► ĭʕtamara, vb. VIII, to visit (s.o., s.th.); to perform the ↗ʕumraẗ : denom. from the latter.

ʕamraẗ عَمْرة

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕMR

n.f.

headgear (e.g., turban) – WehrCowan1979. – For another meaning ↗ʕam˅ra .

Connection to other items of ↗√ʕMR unclear.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕamāraẗ عَمارَة

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕMR

n.f.

naval fleet – WehrCowan1979.

Connection to other items of ↗√ʕMR unclear.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕImrān عِمْران

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 3Jun2023
√ʕMR

n.prop.

ʕImrān, the father of Moses, Aaron, and Miriam – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q iii, 30, 31; lxvi, 12 – Jeffery1938.

.

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 3Jun2023
ʕMR
▪ eC7 Q iii, 30, 31; lxvi, 12 – Jeffery1938.
ʕImrān, the father of Moses, Aaren, and Miriam – Jeffery1938 ▪ Jeffery1938: »In these passages we have the well-known confusion between Miriam the sister of Moses and Aaron, and Miriam the mother of our Lord, and in spite of the attempts at defence made by Gerock,²¹³ Sale,²¹⁴ and Weil,²¹⁵ we have no need to look elsewhere than the [Hbr] ʕamrām of the O.T. for the ultimate source of the name, though the direct borrowing would seem to have been from the Syr ʕamrān.
Sycz, Eigennamen, 60, would take it as a genuine Ar name applied to [Hbr] ʕamrām because the name seems to be a formation from ʕamara, and used in pre-Islamic times. Ibn Durayd, Ištiqāq, 314, tells us of an ʕimrān among the Quḍāʕa, and Ibn Qutayba, Maʕārif, 223, speaks of an ʕImrān bin Maḫzūm at Mecca. D. H. Müller, WZKM, i, 25, says the name was known in SArabia, and evidence for its existence in NArabia is found in a Grk inscription from the Hauran given by Lidzbarski, Ephemeris, ii, 331, which reads Aúθou Salémou kè Emránou Bássou, as well as the Abū ʕImrān mentioned in Al-ʔAʕšà.²¹⁶ Horovitz, KU, 128, also quotes Littmann’s unpublished second volume No. 270 for an occurrence of the name in the Safaite inscriptions (cf. Ryckmans, Noms propres, i, 167).
This, however, hardly affects the Qurʔānic name, for though we may agree that there was an early Arabic name of this form, it is surely clear, as both Lidzbarski and Horovitz note, that the Qurʔānic name came to Muḥammad from his Jewish or Christian sources, though in the form it takes he may have been influenced by the Arabic name (Horovitz, JPN, 159).«

213. Christologie, pp. 22-8, followed by Sayous, Jésus-Christ d’apre Mahomet, Paris, 1880, pp. 35, 36. 214. Koran, p. 46, n. 3. 215. Muhammad der Prophet, 1843, p. 195, n. 216. Dīwān (ed. Geyer), xxvii, 18.

–

ʕammāriyyaẗ عَمّارِيّة

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕMR

n.f.

camel-borne sedan and the virgin riding in it into battle – WehrCowan1979.

Connection to other items of ↗√ʕMR unclear.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

ĭstiʕmār اِسْتِعْمار

ID 613 • NahḍCon • Sw – • BP 3055 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕMR

n., X

colonizing, colonization, foundation of colonies; colonialism (pol.), colonial rule – WehrCowan1979.

vn. X, coined from ↗ʕam˅ra ‘to be full, prosper, live, dwell, build’ and/or the vn. I, ↗ʕumrān.

▪ Not yet in Lane iii 1874, nor in Dozy1881.
▪ 1887 Wahrmund1887 has a lemma ĭstiʕmār and gives its meaning as ‘Colonisierung’.

See ↗ʕam˅ra.

–

► al-ĭstiʕmār al-jadīd, n., neo-colonialism.
► ^BP#4561ĭstiʕmārī, adj., colonial; colonizer: nsb-adj.
► ĭstiʕmāriyyaẗ, n.f., colonialism (pol.): n.abstr. in ‑iyyaẗ, coined from ĭstiʕmār.

ĭstiʕmāriyyaẗ اِسْتِعْماريّة

ID … • Sw – • NahḍCon • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕMR

n.f.

colonialism (pol.) – WehrCowan1979.

n.abstr. in ‑iyyaẗ, coined from ↗ĭstiʕmār, vn. of ↗ĭstiʕmara vb. X, ‘to settle, colonize; to turn (a country) into a colony’, autoben., from ↗ʕam˅ra ‘to be full, prosper, live, dwell, build’.

▪ …

See ↗ʕam˅ra.

–

Not derived, but related:
► ^BP#3055ĭstiʕmār, n., colonizing, colonization, foundation of colonies; colonialism (pol.), colonial rule: vn. X.
► ^BP#4561ĭstiʕmārī, adj., colonial; colonizer: nsb-adj from ĭstiʕmār.

mustaʕmaraẗ مُسْتَعْمَرة

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP … • APD … • © SG | created 8Jun2023
√ʕMR

n.f.

settlement, colony

▪ nominalized PP X, f.

.

ʕMQ عمق

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 2Mar2023
√ʕMQ

“root”

▪ ʕMQ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕMQ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕMQ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘depth, distant road, deep, to deepen; to contemplate’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕML عمل

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕML

“root”

▪ ʕML_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕML_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘work, action, activity, labour, achievement, profession, to serve, to employ, maker, doer; respresentative, governor’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕamaliyyaẗ عَمَلِيَّة

ID 614 • Sw – • BP 133 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕML

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕāmil عامِل

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 1064 (adj.), 628 (n.), 1160 ‘factor etc.’ • APD … • © SG | created 8Jun2023
√ʕML

adj.; n.

.

▪ …PA, I

.

ʕMH عمه

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 2Mar2023
√ʕMH

“root”

▪ ʕMH_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕMH_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕMH_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘perplexity; confusion; to be perplexed; to be puzzled’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕMY عمي

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 2Mar2023
√ʕMY

“root”

▪ ʕMY_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕMY_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕMY_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘blindness, uncharted lands, thick black rain clouds, to become blind; to become obscure, become misguided, be ignorant, be enigmatic’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕNB عنب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕNB

“root”

▪ ʕNB_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕNB_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘grapes, vine, wine’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕinab عِنَب

ID 615 • Sw – • BP 4134 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕNB

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: from protCSem *ʕinab‑ (or *ġinab‑) ‘grape’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘grapes’) Akk inbu ‘fruit, tree, fruit’, Hbr ʕēnāḇ, Syr ʕenbṯā, SAr ʕnb ‘Rebe’.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕNBR عنبر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕNBR

“root”

▪ ʕNBR_1 ‘ambergris; sperm whale, cachalot (zool.)’ ↗ʕanbar_1
▪ ʕNBR_2 ‘storehouse, warehouse, depot’ ↗ʕanbar_2, ↗ʔanbār
Other values, now obsolete, include:

ʕNBR_3 ‘saffron’ : ^†ʕanbar (Lane, Hava1899)
ʕNBR_4 ‘shield’ : ^†ʕanbar (Lane, Hava1899)
ʕNBR_5 ‘bitter cold of winter’ : ^†ʕanbaraẗ (Hava1899)
ʕNBR_6 ‘nobility of a tribe’ : ^†ʕanbaraẗ (Hava1899)
ʕNBR_7 ‘belonging to the Banū ’l-ʕAnbar’ : ^†ʕanbarī

▪ ʕNBR_1 ʕanbar ‘ambergris’: of obscure etymology. Perhaps a transfer of meaning from ʕanbar ‘sperm whale, cachalot (zool.)’, which is of similarly unclear origin, to the solid, wax-like, flammable substance of a dull grey or blackish colour produced in the digestive system of the sperm whale, found floating in tropical seas and used in perfume manufacture. Or it is the other way round, the name for the type of whale stemming from its fragrant excrements? – Lane lists ʕanbar not only under √ʕNBR, but also under √ʕBR (referring the reader from there to √ʕNBR). Is ʕanbar in any way related to ↗ʕabīr then? According to ClassAr lexicography, ʕabīr is a mixture of perfumes, containing (among many other things) also saffron; in some places it is even quated with ‘saffron’, as is also ʕanbar (see ʕNBR_3). – Any connection of ʕanbar ‘ambergris’ with Grk lamprós ‘bright, brilliant, radiant’ (with initial l- interpreted as article al-)?
▪ ʕNBR_2 ʕanbar ‘storehouse, warehouse, depot’: The Ar word is believed by some to be of Pers origin, a var. of ↗ʔanbār. Others, however, think the Pers word is borrowed from Ar. Meanwhile, Roland2014a reminds us of the possibility that ʕanbar also may have been the original word for the ‘sperm whale, cachalot’; if this is true then the meaning ‘storehouse’ may be the result of a semantic development from ‘cachalot’ > ‘skin of the cachalot, used as a shield; shield’ (see ʕNBR_4, below) > *protection > ‘hangar (protecting food, etc.), storehouse’.
▪ ʕNBR_3 : In some ClassAr texts, ʕanbar seems to have the meaning ‘saffron’ (Lane, Hava1899). Are we dealing with a homonym here, or is it just the result of a confusion and/or transfer of meaning from ‘ambergris’ (ʕNBR_1) to ‘saffron’ (perh. due to its smell)?
▪ ʕNBR_4 : The value ‘shield’ that ʕanbar can take in ClassAr is explained by the lexicographers as the result of a semantic development from ʕanbar as the term for the ‘spermaceti whale’ (»a certain great fish, the length of which reaches to fifty cubits, called in Pers pāleh [apparently a mistranscription for (Pers) vāl, see (Ar) bāl ]«), via the ‘shields [that] are made of its skin’, »and hence, a shield, made of the skin of the fish above mentioned, and some say, coats of defence« – Lane.
▪ ʕNBR_5 ^†ʕanbaraẗ ‘bitter cold of winter’ (Hava1899): seems to be a fig. use of ‘ambergris’, though the nature of the relation is not really clear. Is the tertium comparationis the idea of ‘essence’ or ‘purity’—ambergris being the ‘essence’ of a perfume, and the bitter cold the ‘essence’ of winter? Cf. also the next two items.
▪ ʕNBR_6 ^†ʕanbaraẗ ‘nobility of a tribe (Hava1899), purity of the pedigrees of a people (Lane)’: like ʕNBR_5.
▪ ʕNBR_7 ^†ʕanbarī ‘ʕAnbarite’, »belonging to the Banū ’l-ʕAnbar, or Balʕanbar, a tribe of Tamīm who were the most skilful people as guides, hence the proverbial saying, ʔanta ʕanbarī bi-hāḏā ’l-balad ‘thou art an Amberee in this country, or district’« (Lane): like in ‘bitter cold’ (ʕNBR_5) or ‘nobility of a tribe’ (ʕNBR_6), the basic idea here too may be *‘essence, purity’, a fig. use of ʕanbar in the (original?) sense of ‘ambergris’.

▪ …

–

See above, section CONC.

–

¹ʕanbar عَنْبَر , pl. ʕanābirᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕNBR

n.

1 ambergris; 2 (pl. ʕanābirᵘ) sperm whale, cachalot (zool.) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Whatever the primary value may have been—[v1] or [v2]—, the word is of obscure etymology.
▪ Accord. to Lokotsch1927, ʕanbar ‘ambergris’ is a »sehr teure, dunkelgraue Masse, die in früheren Zeiten in der Medizin hochgeschätzt war, während sie heute fast nur noch zur Herstellung von Parfümen benutzt wird. In rundlichen oder kantigen Stücken auf dem Meere schwimmend oder am Strande angespült, wird die Ambra im Indischen Ozean gefunden und für feine Sorten je kg 5000 Mark und mehr gezahlt.«

▪ …

▪ ?

▪ »Nişanyan rapproche le mot du [mPers] ambar ‘id.’. Pour Desmaisons et Johnson, le [Pers] ʕambar est d’origine arabe. Vu le nombre de mots construits sur cette base consonantique aux sens très divers que l’on trouve aussi bien chez Kazimirski que chez Lane [cf. ↗ʕNBR], on a probablement affaire à des homonymes et à plusieurs origines linguistiques. Il ne faut pas exclure la possibilité que ʕanbar soit un vieux mot racine désignant le cachalot« – Rolland2014a.
▪ [v1] ‘ambergris’ is perh. a transfer of meaning from ʕanbar [v2] ‘sperm whale, cachalot (zool.)’, which is of similarly unclear origin, to the solid, wax-like, flammable substance of a dull grey or blackish colour produced in the digestive system of the sperm whale, found floating in tropical seas and used in perfume manufacture (wiktionary/en.wikipedia). Or it is the other way round, the name for the type of whale stemming from its fragrant excrements?
▪ Lane lists ʕanbar not only under √ʕNBR, but also under √ʕBR (referring the reader from there to √ʕNBR). Is ʕanbar in any way related to ↗ʕabīr then? According to ClassAr dictionaries, ʕabīr is a mixture of perfumes, containing (among many other things) also saffron; in some places it is therefore even equated with ‘saffron’, as is also ʕanbar (see ʕNBR_3).
▪ Any connection betw. Ar ʕanbar ‘ambergris’ and Grk lamprós ‘bright, brilliant, radiant’ (with initial l- interpreted as article al-)?

▪ Tu amber ‘ambergris’: 1303 Codex Cumanicus : ladano = ʕanbar – Nişanyan10Apr2015.
▪ Ar ʕanbar ‘ambergris’ is also the source of corresponding words in many Eur langs—cf., e.g., Engl amber, mC14, ‘ambergris, perfume made from ambergris’, »from oFr ambre, from mLat ambar ‘ambergris’ (> It ambra, etc.), from Ar ʕanbar ‘id.’ – In Europe, the sense was extended, inexplicably, to fossil resins from the Baltic (lC13 in AngloLat; c. 1400 in Engl), which has become the main sense as the use of ambergris has waned. This formerly was known as ‘white or yellow amber ’ to distinguish it from ambergris, which word entered Engl eC15 from Fr, which distinguished the two substances as ambre gris and ambre jaune. The classical word for Baltic amber was electrum (cf. electric [cf. Ar ↗kahrabāʔ ])« – EtymOnline .

► ʕanbarī, adj., 1 perfumed with ambergris: nsb-adj. from ʕanbar in the sense of [v1] ‘ambergris’; 2 liqueur (also nabīḏ ʕanbarī): short for al-ʕaraq al-~ which, accord. to Dozy, is »la meilleure espèce de ʕaraq «; if from [v1] ‘ambergris’ then prob. in the latter’s fig. meaning of *‘essence’ (see ʕNBR_5-7 in entry ↗ʕNBR); 3 a variety of pigeon: etymology unclear.
► ʕanbaraẗ al-šitāʔ, n.f., the severity of winter, frost: belonging here, or to be kept apart from ‘ambergris’? Perh. the *‘essence’ of winter, cf. ʕanbarī [v2] above and ʕNBR_5-7 in entry ↗ʕNBR.

²ʕanbar عَنْبَر , pl. ʕanābirᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕNBR

n.

1 storehouse, warehouse, store, depot; 2 hold (of a ship); 3 shed; 4 locomotive shed, car shed; 5 aircraft shed, hangar; 6 factory hall; 7 sleeping quarters, dormitory; 8 ward (of a hospital or prison) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Var. of ↗ʔanbār ‘hangar, grange, magasin, entrepôt, dépôt; pont (de vaisseau)’, from mPers hanbārak ‘id.’, akin to Skr sambhāra ‘collecte, accumulation de nourriture’ < IE *sem- ‘un, même, ensemble’ + *bʰer- ‘porter’ – Rolland2014a.³⁸
▪ Cf., however, also ↗ʕanbar_1 in the meaning of ‘sperm whale, cachalot’, hence also ^†‘skin of the cachalot, used as a shield; shield [see ʕNBR_4 in root entry ↗ʕNBR]’ from where it is not a big step to > *protection, and hence ‘hangar (protecting food, etc.), storehouse’.
38. According to Rolland, »[c]e mot est un bon exemple de la parenté—sonore et écrite—entre la hamza et le ʕayn, et de la possibilité pour l’un de se substituer à l’autre, notamment dans les emprunts.«

▪ …

…

–

ʕNT عنت

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 2Mar2023
√ʕNT

“root”

▪ ʕNT_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕNT_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕNT_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘a mountain which is difficult to climb, hardship, to cause hardship; corruption, sinning; to be overbearing, to be fastidious, to be finicky’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕND عند

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 2Mar2023
√ʕND

“root”

▪ ʕND_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕND_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕND_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘side, location, being at a point in time or place; to deviate, to oppose stubbornly, obstinacy, to be headstrong’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕinda-ʔiḏⁱⁿ عِنْدَئِذٍ

Sw – • NahḍCon • BP 3953 • APD … • © SG | created 8Jun2023
√ʕND, ʔḎ

adv.

then, at that time

▪ …

.

ʕNṢR عنصر

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕNṢR

“root”

▪ ʕNṢR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕNṢR_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕunṣuriyyaẗ عُنْصُرِيَّة

ID 616 • Sw – • BP 4540 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕNṢR

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕNQ عنق

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕNQ

“root”

▪ ʕNQ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕNQ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘neck, to twist the neck, notables; to hug, to wrestle, to struggle; legendary bird (the phoenix)’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕunq عُنْق , var. ʕunuq

ID 617 • Sw 50/103 • BP 3122 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕNQ

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: an alternative term for ‘neck’ for which protSem *ʕ˅nḳ‑ can be reconstructed. But the basic protSem term for ‘neck’, *kišād‑, does not seem to have left reflexes in Ar. – Cf. also ↗ṣawar, √ṢWR.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕNKB عنكب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕNKB

“root”

▪ ʕNKB_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕNKB_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘spider, worms that infest honeycombs, to be twisted almost into the shape of a ram’s horns’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕankabūt عَنْكَبُوت

ID 618 • Sw – • BP 5231 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕNKB

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: from protWSem *ʕankab‑ ‘spider’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕNW عنو

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 2Mar2023
√ʕNW

“root”

▪ ʕNW_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕNW_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕNW_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be humble, be subservient, yield, show humility, submit, humble o.s.; to take by force, force, to take as prisoner of war, to be imprisoned; to show interest; to take s.th.; to mean, meaning; title’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕHD عهد

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕHD

“root”

▪ ʕHD_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕHD_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘covenant, agreement, promise; purity; safe conduct; to enjoin; to frequent; agreed time; known place; to inspect, to look for’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕahd عَهْد

ID 619 • Sw – • BP 892 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕHD

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕHN عهن

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 3Mar2023
√ʕHN

“root”

▪ ʕHN_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕHN_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕHN_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘wool dyed in several colours, broken branches still attached to the tree; to relax’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕWǦ عوج

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 3Mar2023
√ʕWǦ

“root”

▪ ʕWǦ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕWǦ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕWǦ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘ivory, to be crooked, to be curved/twisted around, to bend up, to twist, to lean to; to divert’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕWD عود

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, updated 29Oct2021
√ʕWD

“root”

▪ ʕWD_1 ‘to return’ ↗ʕāda; ‘custom, habit’ ↗ʕādaẗ; ‘clinic’ ↗ʕiyādaẗ (√ʕWD); ‘feast, festival’ ↗ʕīd (√ʕYD)
▪ ʕWD_2 ‘1 wood; 2 lute’ ↗ʕūd
▪ ʕWD_3 ‘old, ancient, antique’: ↗ʕādī
▪ ʕWD_4 ‘(Lev.Gul) so; (Irq) already’: ↗ʕād
Other values, now obsolete, include:
▪ ^†ʕWD_5 ‘1 ≅ ʔinna; 2 ≅ hal; 3 not (negative answer to a question)’: ^†ʕādi
▪ ^†ʕWD_6 ‘ʕĀd’ (an ancient Arabian tribe): ^†ʕĀd
▪ ^†ʕWD_7 ‘…’ : …
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘1 stick, pole, branch of a tree; 2 to go back, rescind, accrue; 3 to be accustomed, habits, to repeat, be experienced; 4 appointed time or place, anniversary, feast day; 5 to change to, change; to visit’.

▪ ʕWD_1 : from protWSem *√ʕWD ‘to turn’. – ʕādaẗ ‘custom, habit’ is *‘s.th. returning regularly’, and dto. the ʕīd ‘feast, festival’ (which in itself is considered an inner-Sem loan, from Syr, see ↗ʕīd); ʕiyādaẗ ‘clinic’ is from ʕāda in the sense of ‘to return regularly to s.o., visit (a patient)’
▪ ʕWD_2 : etymology obscure; a relation to Sem *ʕiś‑ ‘tree’ can be excluded. – 1 Accord. to A. Dietrich (in entry »ʕūd« in EI²), the widespread use of the term ʕūd as ‘aloe wood’ is wrong as ʕūd originally signifies »certain kinds of resinous, dark-coloured woods with a high specific weight and a strong aromatic scent, which were used in medicine as perfume and incense (ʕūd al-baḫūr) and were highly coveted because of their rarity and value«. – 2 The Ar lute was called ʕūd ‘wood(en)’ prob. because its upper part was made of precious ʕūd wood.
▪ ʕWD_3 : explained in the ClassAr dictionaries as based on ʕWD_6 ʕĀd, the ancient Arab tribe, not as semantic extension of the more common sense of ʕādī, which is ‘customary, usual, common, ordinary; hence also simple, plain, ordinary (man)’, derived as a nsb-adj. from ʕādaẗ ‘custom, habit’ (i.e., * ‘s.th. returning regularly’, from [v1] ‘to return’).
▪ ʕWD_4 : The modern dialectal meanings ‘so’ (LevAr, GulfAr) and ‘already’ (IrqAr) of the adv. ʕādⁱ have an old Sem background and can be traced back to protWSem *ʕād- ‘(he is) still’ (Kogan2015: 76-77 #6), which is prob. related to ʕWD_1 ‘to return’.
▪ ^†ʕWD_5 : prob. same as preceding, though semantics seem to differ slightly.
▪ ^†ʕWD_6 : »ʕĀd, an ancient Arab tribe, is mentioned by name twenty-four times in the Qurʔān, as the people to whom the prophet Hūd was sent. One of the peoples associated with the long-lost past, they are named in pre-Islamic poetry and are a part of ancient Arabian mythology. They represent the origin of the Arabs in the distant past and exemplify their power, longevity, and pride; this sense is found in dictionaries, with the word ʕādī, meaning ‘very ancient,’ connected etymologically to the ʕĀd (see Lane, s.v.)« – A. Rippin, art. »ʕĀd«, in EI³. – The tribe’s name itself is of obscure etymology. »Wellhausen pointed out that instead of the expression ‘since the time of ʕĀd’ the expression min al-ʕād also occurs; therefore he supposed that originally ʕĀd was a common noun (‘the ancient time’; adj. ʕādī ‘very ancient’) and that the mythical nation arose from a misinterpretation of that expression« – F. Buhl, art. »ʕĀd«, in EI².
▪ …

▪ ʕWD_3 : cf. ^†ʕawd, pl. ʕiyadaẗ, ʕiwadaẗ, adj., ‘old (animal); ancient (road)’ – Hava1899.
▪ ^†ʕWD_5 : ^†ʕādi ‘(1) indeclinable particle having the sense of ʔinna, e.g., raqadtu wa-ʕādi ʔabāka sāhir “I slept while thy father remained awake”; (2) interrog. part. in the sense of hal, e.g., ʕādi ʔabūk muqīm “Is thy father abiding?”; (3) negative answer to a question, e.g., ʕādi ḫaraǧa Zayd? ʕādi-h “Has Zeyd gone forth? He has not”’ – Hava1899.
▪ ^†ʕWD_6 : ʕĀd, »an ancient Arab tribe descended from Shem, a son of Noah and ancestor of the Semites (Gen. X.21), and described as being of giant stature *(7:74) wa-ḏkurū ʔiḏ ǧaʕala-kum ḫulafāʔa min baʕdi ʕĀdin ‘and remember when He made you successors after ʕĀd’. The people of ʕĀd were a great tribe that dwelled in al-ʔAḥqāf (q.v.), a vast hilly desert region said to have extended between Oman and Ḥaḍramawt in Arabia. Their main city ʔIram (q.v.) was described in the Qurʔān (89:7-8), as ‘the city of lofty pillars, the like of which has never been created in the land’. When their brother, the prophet Hūd, warned them against their worshipping of idols (said to have been the Goddess Allāt, q.v.) they called him a liar. They were punished for denying God and their mighty city was destroyed by a terrible wailing wind (69:6) that levelled everything to the ground and left the inhabitants strewn around like felled palm trees« – BadawiAbdelHaleem2008.
▪ …

▪ ʕWD_1: (Klein1987:) Hbr ʕwd ‘to return, repeat, do again’, Aram ʕîdâ ‘festival’, Syr ʕyādâ ‘usage, ceremony’, SAr ʕwd ‘to return’. – (Kogan2015, 76-77 #6 n219:) »reliably attested in a rather narrow circle of WSem languages«: Hbr ʕwd ‘to surround’ (very marginal), Ar ʕwd ‘to return’, Sab ʕwd ‘to return’, Min ʕwd ‘retourner’, Gz ʕoda ‘to go around, turn around’. – (Tropper2008:) Cf. also Ug ʕwd (D-stem) ‘to return (s.th.), bring back’ (?)
▪ ʕWD_2: – (modHbr ʕūd ‘lute’ is from Ar).
▪ ʕWD_3: [v1] based on ʕādaẗ ‘custom, habit’, see ʕWD_1; [v2] from ʕĀd, the ancient Arab tribe, see ʕWD_6.
▪ ʕWD_4: (Kogan2015, 76-77 #6:) Hbr ʕōd, BiblAram ʕōd, Ar ʕād(a), Gz ʕādi, Mhr ʔād, Jib ʕɔd, Soq ʕad.
▪ ^†ʕWD_5: = ʕWD_4?
▪ ^†ʕWD_6: of unknown etymology (but see DISC below).
▪ …

▪ It seems that, etymologically, we can distinguish three main complexes: A ‘to return’, comprising the broad value spectrum of [v1] and [v4], and prob. also [v5], B ‘wood; lute’, with [v2] as the only representative, and C the tribal name ‘ʕĀd’ [v6], with [v3] ‘ancient’ derived from it.
▪ Within complex A, the exact semantic relation (and dependence) between [v1] ‘to return’ and [v4] ‘(is) still’ should be further explored. Probably, the meaning ‘still’ is resultative: when one ‘returns’ and finds s.th. ‘repeatedly’ or ‘again’ in the same condition as before, one qualifies it as ‘still’ having an unchanged status.
▪ …

▪ ʕWD_2: Engl lute (lC13) < oFr lut, leut < oProv laut < Ar al-ʕūd. – Cf. also Ar al-ʕūd > mLat lutana > Span laud, Port alaude, It liuto – EtymOnline. | Ge Laute < mHGe lūte, mDu lute, luyte, Du luit < oFr leüt (C13) (> Fr luth), oProv laüt (c1300), It liuto (lC13) < Span laúd, older form alaúd (eC14), alod (mC13) < Ar al-ʕūd – DWDS (< Pfeiffer, Etym. Wb.)
▪ …

–

ʕād‑ / ʕud‑ عادَ / عُدْـ

ID 620 • Sw – • BP 123 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, updated 31Oct2021
√ʕWD

vb., I

1a to return, come back (li or ʔilà to); b to flow back; 2a to go back, be traceable, be attributable (ʔilà to); b to revert, redound, accrue (ʕalà to); c to refer, relate (ʕalà to); 3a to be due, go back (ʔilà to); b to fall to s.o.’s (ʔilà) lot or share, fall in s.o.’s (ʔilà) bailiwick; c to belong, (ap)pertain, be proper (ʔilà or li to); 4 to give up, abandon, relinquish (ʕan s.th.), withdraw, resign (ʕan from); ʕāda bi to return with = to lead back, bring back, take back, return, reduce, revert s.o. or s.th. (ʔilà to); ʕāda ʕalayhi bi to bring about, entail s.th. for s.o., result in s.th. for s.o., yield, bring in, return s.th. to s.o.; (with predicate adjective or noun in acc.) to become, grow (into), turn into; (with foll. imperf. or ʔilà) to resume, renew (an activity); (with neg. and foll. imperf.) to do s.th. no more or no longer; (with foll. finite verb) to do s.th. again or anew; — 5 (ʕiyādaẗ) to visit (DO a patient), have under treatment (DO; of a physician) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ From protWSem *√ʕWD ‘to turn’ – Kogan2015.
▪ Related also to protSem *ʕād- ‘(he is) still’ – Kogan2015: 76-77 #6, see ↗ʕād.
▪ Kogan2015, 203 #66: In Ar, ʕāda and ↗raǧaʕa have largely ousted ↗ṯāba, the Ar reflex of the main exponent of the meaning ‘to return’ in protCSem, *ṯwb.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ Klein1987: Hbr ʕwd ‘to return, repeat, do again’, Aram ʕîdâ ‘festival’, Syr ʕyādâ ‘usage, ceremony’, SAr ʕwd ‘to return’.
▪ Kogan2015, 76-77 #6 n219: (reliably attested in a rather narrow circle of WSem languages:) Hbr ʕwd ‘to surround’ (very marginal), Ar ʕwd ‘to return’, Sab ʕwd ‘to return’, Min ʕwd ‘retourner’, Gz ʕoda ‘to go around, turn around’.
▪ Tropper2008: cf. prob. also Ug ʕwd (D-stem) ‘to return (s.th.), bring back’ (?).
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►taʕawwud, n., contraction of a habit, habituation: vn. V.
►ĭʕtiyād, n., contraction of a habit, habituation: vn. VIII.
►ĭʕtiyādī, adj., 1a ordinary, common; b usual, customary, habitual; c normal, regular; d plain, simple, ordinary (man): nsb-formation of preceding
►^BP#2502ĭstiʕādaẗ, n.f., reconquest, recovery, recuperation, regaining, reclamation, retrieval: vn. X.
►^BP#2061ʕāʔid, adj., 1a returning, reverting, recurrent; b (pl. ūn), n., returning emigrant, re-emigrant; c (pl. ʕuwwād), n., visitor (to a sick person); 2a accruing (profit, merit); b belonging, (ap)pertaining, proper (li or ʔilà to s.o./s.th.); 3 pl. ʕāʔidāt, nonhum.pl., revenues: PA I. | ʕāʔid al-ʔarbāḥ, n., net profit, net gain
►ʕāʔidaẗ, pl. ʕawāʔidᵘ, n.f., benefit, profit, advantage, gain (ʕalà for s.o.): PA I.f.
►ʕāʔidiyyaẗ, n.f., a belonging (to), a being part (of), membership: abstr. formation in iyyaẗ, based on ʕāʔid (2b).
►muʕawwad, adj., 1a used, accustomed, habituated, conditioned, inured, seasoned (ʕalà to); b wont (ʕalà to do s.th.), being in the habit (ʕalà of doing s.th.): PP II.
►muʕīd, pl. -ūn, n., 1 repetitor, tutor, coach; 2 assistant conducting drill sessions (university): PA IV.
►muʕād: muʕād taṣdīruh, forwarded (mail): PP IV.
►mutaʕawwid, adj., 1a used, accustomed, habituated, conditioned, inured, seasoned (ʕalà to); b wont (ʕalà to do s.th.), being in the habit (ʕalà of doing s.th.): PA V.
►^BP#3431muʕtād, adj., 1a used, accustomed, habituated, conditioned, inured, seasoned (ʕalà to); b wont (ʕalà to do s.th.), being in the habit (ʕalà of doing s.th.); 2 usual, customary, normal: PA/PP VIII | ka-’l-muʕtād, adv., as usual; muʕtād al-ǧarāʔim, n., habitual criminal
For other items pertaining to √ʕWD/ʕYD, cf. ↗ʕūd, ↗ʕādaẗ, ↗ʕādī, ↗ʕiyādaẗ, ↗ʕād, and ↗ʕīd (√ʕYD), as well as, for the whole picture, root entries ↗√ʕWD and ↗√ʕYD.

ʕūd عُود , pl. ʔaʕwād, ʕīdān

ID 621 • Sw – • BP 3206 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, updated 31Oct2021
√ʕWD

n.

1a wood; b stick, rod, pole; c branch, twig, switch; d item, stalk; e cane, reed; 2 aloes (wood); 3 lute (musical instrument); 4a body, build, physique; b strength, force, intensity; c pl. ʔaʕwād, full intensity (e.g., of a disease) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ [v1] : etymology obscure; a relation to Sem *ʕiś ‘tree’³⁹ can be excluded.
▪ [v2] : Accord. to A. Dietrich, the widespread use of ʕūd for ‘aloe wood’ is incorrect; originally, ʕūd rather signifies »certain kinds of resinous, dark-coloured woods with a high specific weight and a strong aromatic scent, which were used in medicine as perfume and incense (ʕūd al-baḫūr) and were highly coveted because of their rarity and value« (entry »ʕūd« in EI²).
▪ [v3] : The ʕūd is »the most important musical instrument of Islamic peoples from the Atlantic shores to the Persian lands« – Dietrich, ‘ʕūd’, in EI². — Lute-like instruments are attested far back in the history of the Middle East and have been part of musical culture in Mesopotamia and the Fertile Crescent since a very long time. While long-necked lutes (or harps) ultimately may be related to the Persian setār and Indian sitar (see ↗qīṯāraẗ), the short-necked ʕūd is assumed to have developed from the Persian berbat by C9‘. – The fact that the Arabic lute was called ʕūd is usually explained as due to the instrument’s (upper part) being made of wood (as opposed to earlier similar lutes, called mizhar or barbat, with a body cover made of skin/leather). However, prob. the reason was not only that it had a wooden deck, but also that the wood that was used for this purpose was precious wood, as ʕūd »was regarded as a luxury item, used especially for fine wood-carving and furniture-making« (ibid.). — Another explanation (promoted, among others, by Ibn Ḫaldūn) connects it to a wooden plectrum with which the ʕūd allegedly was played; but this is rather unlikely, as the plectrum typically is soft (cf. its traditional name, rīšaẗ ‘feather’). – Ar al-ʕūd is the etymon of most Eur words for ‘lute’ (see below, section WEST). Europeans came to know the lute perh. through the crusaders, but prob. even earlier via Andalusia (the Arabs had brought musical instruments with them from the East when the conquered Southern Spain and established the Umayyad caliphate in Córdoba) or via Byzantium. In Europe, the lute received bonds (made of catgut), and from c.1500 CE onwards, it was played with the fingers rather than with a plectrum. During the Renaissance, the lute was regarded as the queen of musical instruments – art. »Laute« in de.wiki (as of 30Oct2021).
▪ [v4] : fig. use
▪ …

39. Cf. Kogan2015 (Sw#90): protSem *ʕiś- ‘tree’ is preserved in Akk iṣu, Ug ʕṣ, Hbr ʕēṣ, Sab ʕṣ́, Gz ʕəṣ́, Te ʕəč̣č̣ät, etc. ‘tree, wood’, and also Aram *ʕiś- ‘wood’, Ar ʕiḍḍ ‘small thorny trees’, ʕuḍḍ ‘thick, large firewood’, ʕiḍāh ‘any great trees having thorns’.

▪ …

▪ – . (modHbr ʕūd ‘lute’ is from Ar).
▪ …

▪ The fact that ʕūd does not have cognates in Sem underlines the term’s peculiarity. Should one assume that it is a foreign word?
▪ Lokotsch1927 #2127: In the same way as the lute, the instrument accompanying love songs, has reached us from the Islamic East, so probably also medieval Minnesang is of Oriental provenience; for discussion, see ↗ṭarab (etymon of Fr troubadour?).
▪ …

▪ Engl lute (lC13) < oFr lut, leut < oProv laut < Ar al-ʕūd. – Cf. also Ar al-ʕūd > mLat lutana > Span laud, Port alaude, It liuto – EtymOnline.
▪ Ge Laute < mHGe lūte, mDu lute, luyte, Du luit < oFr leüt (C13) (> Fr luth), oProv laüt (c1300), It liuto (lC13) < Span laúd, older form alaúd (eC14), alod (mC13) < Ar al-ʕūd – DWDS (< Pfeiffer, Etym. Wb.)
▪ Ar al-ʕūd ‘wood; instrument made from wood, lute, cither’ > It liuto, liudo, oFr leüt, Fr luth, Span laud, Port alaude, Rum laută, Du luit, Engl lute, Ge Laute; [Rum laută > Tu lauta, lāʔuṭa > nGrk laoùta, Bulg lauta ‘violin’, Serb Iout ‘lute’, Ukr łavuta ‘lute, violin; thickhead, fool’, ljutnja, Ru Ijutnja, Pol lutnia, Cz loutna ‘lute’ – Lokotsch1927 #2127.
▪ …

►ʕūd al-ṯiqāb, n., matchstick, match;
►ʕūd al-ṣalīb, n., peony (Paeonia; bot.);
►ʕūd al-kibrīt, n., matchstick, match;
►raḫāwaẗ al-ʕūd, n.f., weakness of character;
►ṣulb al-ʕūd, adj., of robust physique; strongly built, husky, sturdy; stubborn, resistant, unbending, unyielding, relentless;
►ṣalābaẗ al-ʕūd, n.f., sternness, severity, hardness, obstinacy, stubbornness, inflexibility, relentlessness;
►ladn al-ʕūd, adj., lissome, lithe, of elastic physique;
►ṯaqqafa ʕūdah, expr., to train, educate s.o.;
►ʕaǧama ʕūdah, expr., to test s.o., put s.o. to the test;
►kasara ʕūdah, expr., to break s.o.’s power of resistance, crush s.o.’s spirit
►ʕawwādaẗ, pl. āt, woman lutist: n.prof.f.
For other items pertaining to √ʕWD/ʕYD, cf. ↗ʕāda, ↗ʕādaẗ, ↗ʕādī, ↗ʕiyādaẗ, ↗ʕād, and ↗ʕīd (√ʕYD), as well as, for the whole picture, root entries ↗√ʕWD and ↗√ʕYD.

ʕādaẗ عادة , pl. ‑āt, ʕawāʔidᵘ

ID … • Sw – • BP 734 • APD … • © SG | 31Oct2021
√ʕWD

n.f.

1 habit, wont, custom, usage, practice; ʕādaẗan, adv., usually, customarily, ordinarily, habitually; 2 pl. ʕawāʔidᵘ, a taxes, duties; b charges, fees, rates – WehrCowan1979

▪ From ↗ʕāda ‘to return’ (*‘to return regularly, become habitual’), from protWSem *√ʕWD ‘to turn’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ ↗ʕāda
▪ …

▪ …

–

►fawqᵃ l-ʕādaẗ, adv., extraordinary, unusual, uncommon; special, extraordinary, emergency (e.g., meeting);
►ʕalà ʕādatih, adv., according to his habit, as was his wont, as he used to do;
►ka-sābiq al-ʕādaẗ, adv., as was formerly customary, as usual;
►ǧarat-i l-ʕādaẗ bi , expr., to be customary, usual, common or current, prevail, be a common phenomenon, be the vogue, have become common practice;
►ǧarat bi-ḏālika ʕādatuhum, expr., that was their habit, that’s what they used to do;
►al-ʕādaẗ al-sirriyyaẗ, n.f., onanism, masturbation;
►ʕawāʔid al-gumruk, nonhum.pl., customs duties;
►ʕawāʔid mabānin, nonhum.pl., house taxes;
►ʕawāʔid al-ʔamlāk, nonhum.pl., taxes on real estate
►^BP#2964taʕawwada, vb. V, to get used, be accustomed, habituate o.s. (ʕalà or DO, to s.th.), make a habit (ʕalà or DO, of s. th.), be used to doing, be wont to do: Dt-stem, selfref. and/or denom. from ʕādaẗ.
►^BP#3527ĭʕtāda, vb. VIII, = V: Gt-stem, selfref.
►^BP#631ʕādī, adj., 1a customary, usual, common, ordinary, normal, regular; b undistinguished, run-of-the-mill; c ordinary, regular (e.g., meeting, as opposed to extraordinary, special, emergency); d simple, plain, ordinary (man): nsb-formation from ʕādaẗ. — 2 ↗ʕādī, [v2]
►taʕwīd, n., accustoming, habituation, conditioning, inurement (ʕalà to): vn. II.
►taʕawwud, n., contraction of a habit, habituation: vn. V.
►ĭʕtiyād, n., contraction of a habit, habituation: vn. VIII.
►ĭʕtiyādī, adj., 1a ordinary, common; b usual, customary, habitual; c normal, regular; d plain, simple, ordinary (man): nsb-formation of preceding
►^BP#2502ĭstiʕādaẗ, n.f., reconquest, recovery, recuperation, regaining, reclamation, retrieval: vn. X.
►^BP#2061ʕāʔid, adj., 1a returning, reverting, recurrent; b (pl. ūn), n., returning emigrant, re-emigrant; c (pl. ʕuwwād), n., visitor (to a sick person); 2a accruing (profit, merit); b belonging, (ap)pertaining, proper (li or ʔilà to s.o./s.th.); 3 pl. ʕāʔidāt, nonhum.pl., revenues: PA I. | ʕāʔid al-ʔarbāḥ, n., net profit, net gain
►muʕawwad, adj., 1a used, accustomed, habituated, conditioned, inured, seasoned (ʕalà to); b wont (ʕalà to do s.th.), being in the habit (ʕalà of doing s.th.): PP II.
►mutaʕawwid, adj., 1a used, accustomed, habituated, conditioned, inured, seasoned (ʕalà to); b wont (ʕalà to do s.th.), being in the habit (ʕalà of doing s.th.): PA V.
►^BP#3431muʕtād, adj., 1a used, accustomed, habituated, conditioned, inured, seasoned (ʕalà to); b wont (ʕalà to do s.th.), being in the habit (ʕalà of doing s.th.); 2 usual, customary, normal: PA/PP VIII | ka-’l-muʕtād, adv., as usual; muʕtād al-ǧarāʔim, n., habitual criminal
For other items pertaining to √ʕWD/ʕYD, cf. ↗ʕāda, ↗ʕūd, ↗ʕādī, ↗ʕiyādaẗ, ↗ʕād, and ↗ʕīd (√ʕYD), as well as, for the whole picture, root entries ↗√ʕWD and ↗√ʕYD.

ʕādī عاديّ

ID … • Sw – • BP 631 • APD … • © SG | 29Oct2021
√ʕWD

adj.

1a customary, usual, common, ordinary, normal, regular; b undistinguished, run-of-the-mill; c ordinary, regular (e.g., meeting, as opposed to extraordinary, special, emergency); d simple, plain, ordinary (man): nsb-formation of the preceding; — 2 old, ancient, antique – WehrCowan1979.

▪ [v1] : nsb-formation from ʕādaẗ ‘custom, habit’, from ↗ʕāda, vb. I, ‘to return’ (> *‘to be repeated, become a habit’), ultimately from protWSem *√ʕWD ‘to turn’.
▪ [v2] : prob. a nsb-formation from ʕĀd, the name of an ancient Arab tribe; see ʕWD_6 in root entry ↗√ʕWD.
▪ …

▪ [v2] : ^†ʕawd, pl. ʕiyadaẗ, ʕiwadaẗ, adj., ‘old (animal); ancient (road)’; ^†ʕādī ‘old; old building; ruins’ – Hava1899.
▪ …

▪ [v1] : ↗ʕāda.
▪ [v2] : ? – Cf. ↗ʕWD_6.
▪ …

▪ …

►ʕādiyyāt, nonhum.pl., antiques, antiquities
For other items pertaining to √ʕWD/ʕYD, cf. ↗ʕāda, ↗ʕūd, ↗ʕādaẗ, ↗ʕiyādaẗ, ↗ʕād, and ↗ʕīd (√ʕYD), as well as, for the whole picture, root entries ↗√ʕWD and ↗√ʕYD.

ʕiyādaẗ عِيادة , pl. ‑āt

ID … • Sw – • BP 4369 • APD … • © SG | 31Oct2021
√ʕWD

n.f.

1 visit (with a patient), doctor’s call (on a patient); — 2a (pl. āt) clinic; b office (of a physician), consultation room (of a physician): vn. I | ʕiyādaẗ ḫāriǧiyyaẗ, n.f., policlinic; outpatient clinic

▪ [v1] : vn. of ʕāda, ū, vb. I, ‘to visit (DO a patient), have under treatment (DO; of a physician), a specialized use of ↗ʕāda ‘to return’ (*’to return regularly to a patient, to change’), ultimately from protWSem *√ʕWD ‘to turn’.
▪ [v2] : metonymic use of [v1] (‘place of doctor’s call’ < ‘doctor’s call’).
▪ …

▪ …

▪ ↗ʕāda
▪ …

▪ …

–

–
For other items pertaining to √ʕWD/ʕYD, cf. ↗ʕāda, ↗ʕūd, ↗ʕādaẗ, ↗ʕādī, ↗ʕād, and ↗ʕīd (√ʕYD), as well as, for the whole picture, root entries ↗√ʕWD and ↗√ʕYD.

ʕād عاد

ID … • Sw – • BP 1369 • APD … • © SG | 29Oct2021
√ʕWD

adv.

1 (LevAr GulfAr) so; 2 (IrqAr) already – BuckwalterParkinson2011.

▪ (Kogan2015, 76-77 #6:) from protWSem *ʕād- ‘(he is) still.’
▪ »The use of ʕād with the meaning ‘still, yet’ is curiously absent from the classical sources and is not recognized by the standard dictionaries of ClassAr (such as Lane 2188-2189). This is in glaring contrast with its broad presence in a variety of modern Ar dialects and in post-classical written sources. Nöldeke’s inability to cope with this contradiction is more than understandable: “So nahe es liegt, dies ʕād einfach mit Hbr ʕôd zu identifizieren, so wäre das doch angesichts der historischen Entwicklung unrichtig” (Nöldeke 1904: 66)« – Kogan2015, 76-77 #6 n217.
▪ Prob., we also have to compare the older use as attested in Hava1899, see below, section HIST.
▪ …

▪ Though semantics remain to be explained, we prob. have to compare ^†ʕādⁱ as given by Hava1899 (cf. ^†ʕWD_5 in root entry ↗√ʕWD): ‘(1) indeclinable particle having the sense of ʔinna, e.g., raqadtu wa-ʕādi ʔabāka sāhir “I slept while thy father remained awake”; (2) interrog. part. in the sense of hal, e.g., ʕādi ʔabūk muqīm “Is thy father abiding?”; (3) negative answer to a question, e.g., ʕādi ḫaraǧa Zayd? ʕādi-h “Has Zeyd gone forth? He has not”’.
▪ …

▪ Kogan2015, 76-77 #6: Hbr ʕōd, BiblAram ʕōd, Ar ʕād(a), Gz ʕādi, Mhr ʔād, Jib ʕɔd, Soq ʕad.
▪ …

▪ Kogan2015, 76-77 #6: »Standard etymological treatments of [Sem] *ʕād ‘(he is) still’ typically present it as having no Akk cognates. It may therefore appear as a likely candidate for a protWSem lexical innovation, ultimately connected with the verbal root *ʕWD ‘to turn’ [↗ʕāda]. It is hard to avoid thinking, however, that the functional equivalent of *ʕād- in Akk, namely adīni ‘until now; not yet’, has something to do with it also in terms of etymology.²¹⁷ In a broader perspective, an eventual connection between *ʕād and the protSem preposition *ʕaday ‘until’ is not to be excluded.²¹⁸ «
▪ …

217. »Von Soden explains [Akk] adīni as ‘bis zu uns,’ but this is, of course, merely a guess« – ibid., n220. 218. »The semantic link between ‘still’ and ‘until/as long as’ is evident, cf. Ru Пока я жив! ‘I am still alive!’ vs. Я буду бороться, пока я жив ‘I will fight as long as I am alive.’ One can easily imagine how a sequence like adi balṭat… ‘as long as she is alive ...’ could be transformed into ‘she is still alive.’ There remains, of course, the well-known phonological irregularity (protSem *ʕaday > Akk adi instead of the expected *edi)« – ibid., n221.

–

–
For other items pertaining to √ʕWD/ʕYD, cf. ↗ʕāda, ↗ʕūd, ↗ʕādaẗ, ↗ʕādī, ↗ʕiyādaẗ, and ↗ʕīd (√ʕYD), as well as, for the whole picture, root entries ↗√ʕWD and ↗√ʕYD.

ʕWḎ عوذ

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 3Mar2023
√ʕWḎ

“root”

▪ ʕWḎ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕWḎ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕWḎ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘refuge, protection, curtain, hideout, to seek refuge, to invoke the protection of; amulet, charm, incantation, tight circle’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕWR عور

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021, last update 17Jul2023
√ʕWR

“root”

▪ ʕWR_1 ‘one-eyed’ ↗ʔaʕwarᵘ; ‘defectiveness, faultiness, deficiency, imperfection; weakness, weak spot; pudendum, genitals’ ↗ʕawraẗ; ‘to damage, mar, spoil’ ↗²ʕawwara; ? ‘to lend, loan (s.th. to s.o.)’ ↗ʔaʕāra; ? (EgAr) ‘false, artificial (teeth, hair)’ ↗ʕīraẗ
▪ ʕWR_2 ‘to alternate, take turns, do by turns’ ↗¹taʕāwara; ‘to befall, affect (alternately, successively) (s.o.), come (alternately, successively) (over s.o.)’ ↗¹ĭʕtawara; ? ‘to lend, loan (s.th. to s.o.)’ ↗ʔaʕāra; ? (EgAr) ‘false, artificial (teeth, hair)’ ↗ʕīraẗ
▪ ʕWR_3 ‘to shape, mold, form (said of heterogeneous influences or factors)’ ↗²ĭʕtawara
▪ ʕWR_4 ‘to stand in the way of, hinder’ ↗³ĭʕtawara
▪ ʕWR_5 ‘a variety of swallow’ ↗ʕuwwār
▪ ʕWR_6 ‘to gauge (measures, weights), test the accuracy (of measures, of weights)’ ↗ʕiyār, ↗miʕyār (s.r. ↗ʕYR)
▪ ʕWR_7 ‘naked, bare, nude’ ↗ʕariya (arranged s.r. ↗ʕRY)
▪ ʕWR_
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘loss of an eye, to be one-eyed, to be vulnerable, bad word, bad deed, defect, shame, s.th. to be kept from the eyes, infamous person; difficult, uncharted road; to fall prey; to borrow’

▪ [v1] Kogan2015 77 #8: from protWSem *ʕwr‘to be blind’ (SED I #5ᵥ). In Ar, semantic marginalization from ‘to be blind’ into ‘to be one-eyed’ took place. The basic meaning ‘to be blind’ is expressed by the root ↗ʕMY, of uncertain etymology (cf. SED I #3ᵥ). – The notions of ‘defectiveness, faultiness; weakness; pudendum, genitals’ expressed in the concept of ʕawraẗ seem to be generalisations from the basic ‘one-eyedness’ < *‘blindness’. In ‘pudendum, genitals’, the value comes close to that of ↗ʕār (↗ʕYR) ‘shame, disgrace, dishonor, ignominy’, but the causatives still make clear the different origin: while ²ʕawwara means ‘to damage, mar, spoil’, ↗ʕayyara is ‘to reproach, rebuke, insult, revile’. With this in mind, EgAr ↗ʕīraẗ ‘false, artificial (teeth, hair)’ is prob. better grouped here, under √ʕWR *‘defectiveness’, than under ↗ʕYR ‘shame, disgrace, etc.’; cf. also ʕWR_2 in the sense of ‘borrowing’ (‘false, artificial’ < *‘borrowed’)? – The idea of ‘lending, loaning’ (↗ʔaʕāra) is prob. rather akin to [v2], although it is not inconceivable that ‘lending, loaning’ is regarded as *‘leaving (the one who is lending s.th.) defective’ or *‘making (the receiving part) obliged, with a debt, i.e., with a “weak point”’.
▪ [v2] : A relation to [v1] is unlikely. No obvious Sem cognates either. BadawiHinds1986 arranges corresponding values (e.g, ʔaʕārᵃ, vb. IV, ‘to second, send on secondment’, muʕār ‘out on loan’) s.r. ↗√ʕYR, but this does not make things much clearer. – The basic value seems to be similar to the tL-stem, ¹taʕāwara, i.e., ‘to alternate, take turns, do by turns’, a notion that is repeated in the Gt-stem ↗¹ĭʕtawara ‘to befall, affect, come over s.o. alternately, successively’ (*‘alternation’ here combined with [v1] *‘damage < blindness’? But compare also ↗ʕRW, with ʕarā ‘to befall, grip, seize, strike, afflict’, ʕurwaẗ ‘tie, bond’, etc.). Thus, the *Š-stem, ʔaʕāra, today mostly used in the sense of ‘to lend, loan (s.th. to s.o.)’, originally must have meant *‘to alternate ownership, let people take turns in owning/using s.th.’, cf. the meaning ‘to second, send on secondment’ of vb. IV in EgAr (but see also the option mention sub [v1]). – DialAr ʕīraẗ ‘false, artificial’ may also be *‘borrowed’ rather than *‘deficient’.
▪ [v3] ²ĭʕtawara ‘to shape, mold, form (said of heterogeneous influences or factors)’: etymological affiliation unclear.
▪ [v4] ³ĭʕtawara ‘to stand in the way of, hinder’: etymological affiliation unclear.
▪ [v5] ʕuwwār ‘a variety of swallow’: no obvious cognates in Sem or outside. MilitarevStolbova2007 (StarLingTB) #2678 suggest kinship with the obsol. Ar ^†ʔaʕwar, dim. ʕuwayr ‘raven’, from Sem *ʕarw/y- ~ *ʕawr- ‘bird of prey’, but semantics would be slightly problematic here. There may also be some overlapping/influence from Ar ↗warwār ‘bee-eater’ (accord. to MilitarevStolbova2007 StarLingTB from Sem *ʔarVr- ~ *warwar- ‘bee-eater, used to find honey’; cf. also Eg wr ‘swallow’, etc. – see entry ↗warwār).
▪ [v6] ‘to gauge (measures, weights), test the accuracy (of measures, of weights)’: ↗ʕiyār, ↗miʕyār (s.r. ↗ʕYR)
▪ [v7] ‘naked, bare, nude’ ↗ʕariya (arranged s.r. ↗ʕRY)

–

▪ [v1] Kogan2015 77 #8: Ug ʕwr, Hbr ʕiwwēr, Syr ʕwārā, Ar ʔaʕwarᵘ, Gz ʕora, Mhr ʔáywər, Jib ʕēr, Soq ʕóuhɛr. There is no trace of *ʕwr ‘to be blind’ in Akk; all the alleged cognates mentioned in SED I #5ᵥ are highly unreliable. – BDB1906 includes also forms in ‑m: Hbr ʕērōm, ʕêrōm ‘naked; nakedness’, ʕārōm, ʕârōm ‘naked’ (cf. ↗ʕRY). – Borg2021 #476: Saf ʕwr ‘to obliterate’, Ar ʕāra ‘to damage, destroy’, ʕawwara ‘to mar, spoil’, PalAr IrqAr OmanAr ‘to hurt, injure; bruise’, DamAr EgAr ‘to damage, mutilate’. – Outside Sem, Borg2021 compares Eg (Pyr) ʕwꜢ ‘to go bad, rot, become sour’ (cf. also ḥwꜢ.w ‘to rot; to putrefy; to be foul, offensive’).
▪ [v2] : BadawiHinds1986 arranges corresponding values (e.g, ʔaʕārᵃ, vb. IV, ‘to second, send on secondment’, muʕār ‘out on loan’) s.r. ↗√ʕYR. – Perh. overlapping with ↗ʕRW.
▪ [v3] : ?
▪ [v4] : ?
▪ [v5] : ? Cf. (with MilitarevStolbova2007 StarLingTB) Akk arru ‘bird used for decoy’, Syr ʔarrā ‘avis illicebra’ (< Akk ?), Tña ʔirir, ʔǝrir ‘bird which has an instinct to lead a honey gatherer to where there is honey’; ? Tña wari ‘kind of blackbird whose feathers have a metallic sheen’, Amh wari ‘a kind of blackbird’ ; outside Sem: Eg (Pyr) wr ‘swallow’; (WChad) Ha wā́rà ‘eagle’, (CChad) Higi-Futu, H.-Nkafa waři, H.-Kamale (Kapsiki) wəři, H.-Ghye wǝrì ‘kite’; Beja ḗrʔe ‘white-tailed sea-eagle’, (SCush) Dahalo (Sanye) weere ‘peafowl’; (NOmot) Woleta awriya ‘cock’ (< Sem?). – Or related to / influenced by ↗warwār (for cognates see s.v.) ?
▪ [v6] : ↗ʕiyār, ↗miʕyār (↗√ʕYR)
▪ [v7] : ↗ʕariya (↗√ʕRY)

▪ See above, section CONC.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl average, from Ar ʕawārīya ‘damaged goods’, from ʕawār ‘blemish’, from ʕawira ‘to become one-eyed, damaged’.
▪ Tu avarya: from It avaria ‘damage (esp. during transport by ship) < Ar ʕawāriyyaẗ ‘damage, damaged freight\goods’ < ʕawār ‘defective, damaged, rotten’ < vb. ʕāra ‘to be disabled, faulty, defective’. First attested 1870 in Schlechta-Wssehrd, Manuel terminologique français-turque : « [Fr] Avarie: [Tu] Hasarât-ı bahriye, âvârya » – NişanyanSözlük_1Sep2020. – Ge Havarie ‘Unfallschaden, Bruch’, from Ar ʕawāriyyaẗ ‘goods\freight damaged by sea water’ < ʕawār ‘defect, lack’ (cf. Ar ʕawwara ‘to damage, spoil’). Maritime trade brought the word to It (avaria) already by c. 1300, > oProv avarias (pl.) ‘expenditure, costs’, oFr mFr avaries (pl.) ‘charges levied on the transport of goods by sea, including for actual or potential damage’. From Fr is Du averij and haverij (made similar to Du haven by folk etymology) ‘operating costs of shipping, damage suffered by ship and cargo during the voyage, and resulting costs’, borrowed lC16 into nGe and NGe as Haverye, Haferye; in lit. lang. as Havarie only during C19; general for ‘accidental damage to vehicles and aircraft, damage and malfunctions to machines and equipment’ not earlier than C20 – DWDS_Pfeifer.
▪ Engl average ‘any small charge over freight cost, payable by owners of goods to the master of a ship for his care of the goods; financial loss incurred through damage to goods in transit’, lC15, from Fr avarie ‘damage to ship’ and It avaria. A word from C12 Mediterranean maritime trade, of uncertain origin; sometimes traced to Ar ʕawāriyyaẗ ‘damaged merchandise’. Du avarij, Ge haferei, etc., also are from Romanic languages. ... The meaning developed to ‘equal sharing of loss by the interested parties’. Transferred sense of ‘statement of a medial estimate, proportionate distribution of inequality among all’ is first recorded 1735. The mathematical sense ‘a mean proportion arrived at by arithmetical calculation’ is from 1755. Sports sense, of batting, attested by 1845, originally in cricket – EtymOnline. – Tu averaj < Fr average ‘sharing of costs of damage among partners in ship insurance’ (C15), ‘arithmetic mean’ (C18, suff. ‑age) < It avariaggio ‘insurance statement’ < It avaria ‘loss, damage in maritime trade’ < Ar ʕawār (ʕWR) ‘damage, fault, defect’; sense of ‘arithmetic middle’ is from 1938 (in Cumhuriyet) : Futbolun doğduğu memleket olan İngiltere’nin kullanmakta olduğu averaj şeklini – NişanyanSözlük_6Nov2013.

–

²ʕawwar‑ عَوَّرَ , ‑ʕawwir‑ (taʕwīr)

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 16Jul2023
√ʕWR

vb., II

1 to deprive of one eye, make blind in one eye; 2 to damage, mar, spoil; 3 ↗ʕYR

▪ Like [v1], which is clearly dependent on ↗ʔaʕwarᵘ ‘one-eyed, half-blind’, also [v2] ‘to damage, mar, spoil’ is likely a function of the same base, though with a much more generalized meaning.
▪ ...

.

▪ ↗ʔaʕwarᵘ
▪ Borg2021 #476: Saf ʕwr ‘to obliterate’, Ar ʕāra ‘to damage, destroy’, ʕawwara ‘to mar, spoil’, PalAr IrqAr OmanAr ‘to hurt, injure; bruise’, DamAr EgAr ‘to damage, mutilate’. – Outside Sem: Eg (Pyr) ʕwꜢ ‘to go bad, rot, become sour’ (cf. also ḥwꜢ.w ‘to rot; to putrefy; to be foul, offensive’).

▪ The Gt-stem (see DERIV) may be related, though semantics are not really clear: the element of ‘befalling, affecting’ is close to ‘damaging, spoiling’, but ‘alternately, successively’ points to the complex of ‘alteration’ treated sub ↗taʕāwara. – Cf. also ↗ʕRW (with ʕarā ‘to befall, grip, seize, strike, afflict’, etc.)
▪ ...

▪ For Tu avarya, Ge Havarie as well as Engl average, Tu averaj, see root entry ↗ʕWR.
▪ ...

►? ¹ĭʕtawara, vb. VIII, to befall, affect (alternately, successively) (s.o.), come (alternately, successively) (‑h over s.o.): see above, section DISC.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʔaʕwarᵘ, ↗ʕawraẗ, EgAr ↗ʕīraẗ, ↗ʔaʕāra, ↗¹taʕāwara, ↗¹ĭʕtawara, ↗²ĭʕtawara, ↗³ĭʕtawara, and ↗ʕuwwār, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ʕWR (with overlappings also from ↗ʕYR, ↗ʕRW and ↗ʕRY)

ʔaʕār‑ / ʔaʕar‑ أَعارَ / أَعَرْـــ , ‑ʕīr‑ (ʔiʕāraẗ)

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 16Jul2023
√ʕWR

vb., IV

to lend, loan (‑h ‑h, s.th. to s.o.) – WehrCowan1976

▪ No obvious cognates in Sem. BadawiHinds1986 arranges EgAr vb. IV ʔaʕār ‘to second, send on secondment’ and related items (e.g., muʕār ‘out on loan’) sub ↗√ʕYR, but this does not make things much clearer. – The basic value seems to be similar to the tL-stem, ↗¹taʕāwara, i.e., ‘to alternate, take turns, do by turns’, a notion that is repeated in the Gt-stem ↗¹ĭʕtawara ‘to befall, affect, come over s.o. alternately, successively’ (*‘alternation’ here combined with *‘damage < blindness’, cf. ↗ʔaʕwarᵘ ? But also overlapping with ↗ʕarā ‘to befall, grip, seize, strike, afflict’, √ʕRW). Thus, the *Š-stem ʔaʕāra, today mostly used in the sense of ‘to lend, loan s.th. to s.o.’, originally must have meant *‘to let people take turn in owning/using s.th.’.
▪ A relation to ↗ʔaʕwarᵘ ‘one-eyed, half-blind’ is unlikely, though not completely inconceivable: perhaps, ‘lending, loaning’ is, originally, a *‘leaving (the one who is lending s.th.) defective’ or *‘making (the receiving part) obliged, with a debt, i.e., with a “weak point”’.
▪ ...

.

▪ ↗¹taʕāwara. – BadawiHinds1986 arrange corresponding items (EgAr ʔaʕār ‘to second, send on secondment’, muʕār ‘out on loan’, etc.) sub ↗√ʕYR.

.

See below, notes to ĭstiʕāraẗ and mustaʕār in section DERIV.

►ĭstaʕāra, vb. X, to borrow (s.th., min from): t-stem of ʔaʕāra, self-refl.
►? EgAr ʕīraẗ, n.f., false, artificial (teeth, hair): < *‘borrowed’? See also ↗ʕawraẗ.
►ʔiʕāraẗ, n.f., lending: vn. IV
►ʔiʕārī, adj.: maktabaẗ ʔiʕāriyyaẗ, lending library, circulating library: nsb-formation from the preceding
►ĭstiʕāraẗ, n.f., 1 borrowing; 2 metaphor: vn. X, ¹lit., ²fig. use²
►ĭstiʕārī, adj., metaphorical, figurative: nsb-formation from the preceding (²ĭstiʕāraẗ)
►ʕāriyaẗ, var. ʕāriyyaẗ, n.f., pl. ʕawāriⁿ, 1a s.th. borrowed, borrowing; b loan: PA.f., functioning as quasi-vn.³
►muʕīr, n., lender: PA IV
►muʕār, adj., lent, loaned: PP IV
►mustaʕīr, n., borrower: PA X
►mustaʕār, adj., 1 borrowed; 2 used metaphorically or figuratively; 3 false, artificial (e.g., hair): PP X | ĭsm mustaʕār, pseudonym; wuǧūh mustʕāraẗ, masked faces; hypocrites⁴
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʔaʕwarᵘ, ↗ʕawraẗ, EgAr ↗ʕīraẗ, ↗²ʕawwara, ↗¹taʕāwara, ↗¹ĭʕtawara, ↗²ĭʕtawara, ↗³ĭʕtawara, and ↗ʕuwwār, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ʕWR (with overlappings also from ↗ʕYR, ↗ʕRW and ↗ʕRY)

2. > Tu istiare, 1432 (Mercimek Aḥmed, Ḳābūsnāme terc.) sözü müsteʕār söyle ammā istiʕāreyi imkānla söyle – NişanyanSözlük_22May2015. 3. > Tu ariyet ‘id.’, c.1300 (anon., Muḳaddimeẗü 'l-ʔEdeb terc.) ḳaytarasuġa bérdi = ʕāriyet bérdi ‘iade edesiye verdi, ödünç verdi’ – NişanyanSözlük_22Sep2017. 4. > Tu müstear, 1482 (Sinān Paşa, Tażarruʕnāme) ol ay gibi nūrı müsteʕār olur – NişanyanSözlük_28Jul2015.

¹taʕāwar‑ تَعاوَرَ , ‑taʕāwar‑ (taʕāwur)

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 16Jul2023
√ʕWR

vb., VI

1 to alternate, take turns (‑h in s.th.), do by turns, take alternately (s.th.); 2 ↗ʕarā (√ʕRW) – WehrCowan1976

▪ A relation of [v1] to the most prominent notion attached to the root √ʕWR, that of *‘blindness’ (> Ar ‘one-eyedness’ > ‘deficiency, imperfection’, ↗ʔaʕwarᵘ, > ‘weakness > pudenda’ ↗ʕawraẗ) is unlikely. No obvious Sem cognates. Within Ar, closer kinship seems to exist only to the Gt-stem ↗¹ĭʕtawara ‘to befall, affect, come over s.o. alternately, successively’ and the *Š-stem ↗ʔaʕāra ‘to lend, loan s.th. to s.o.’ (< *‘to let own by turn, alternately’). – The basic value seems to be similar to that of the present tL-stem, i.e., ‘to alternate, come in intervals, take turns, do by turns’.
▪ The identity of meaning between [v2] and ↗ʕarā ‘to befall, grip, seize, strike, afflict’ shows that √ʕWR often overlaps with ↗ʕRW.

.

▪ no obvious cognate in Sem.
▪ BadawiHinds1986 arranges corresponding values (e.g, ʔaʕār, vb. IV, ‘to second, send on secondment’, muʕār ‘out on loan’) s.r. ↗√ʕYR.

.

–

►¹ĭʕtawara, vb. VIII, to befall, affect (alternately, successively) (s.o.), come (alternately, successively) (‑h over s.o.): Gt-stem, prob. derived from same base as also ¹taʕāwara, perh. with overlapping/influence from ↗ʕawwara ‘to damage, spoil’ as well as ↗ʕRW (with ʕarā ‘to befall, grip, seize, strike, afflict’, ʕurwaẗ ‘tie, bond’, etc.).
►taʕāwur, n., alternation, variation, fluctuation: vn. VI
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʔaʕwarᵘ, ↗ʕawraẗ, EgAr ↗ʕīraẗ, ↗²ʕawwara, ↗ʔaʕāra, ↗²ĭʕtawara, ↗³ĭʕtawara, and ↗ʕuwwār, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ʕWR (with overlappings also from ↗ʕYR, ↗ʕRW and ↗ʕRY)

¹ĭʕtawar‑ اِعْتَوَرَ , -ʕtawir- (ĭʕtiwār)

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 17Jul2023
√ʕWR

vb., VIII

1 to befall, affect (alternately, successively) (s.o.), come (alternately, successively) (‑h over s.o.); [2 to shape, mold, form ↗²ĭʕtawara; 3 to stand in the way, hinder ↗³ĭʕtawara] – WehrCowan1976

▪ Semantic relation (if any) between [v1] ‘to alternate, take turns, etc.’ and the two other values [v2]-[v3] remains unclear. The latter two are treated separately here, see ↗²ĭʕtawara and ↗³ĭʕtawara.
▪ [v1] seems to be a merger of two main ideas attached to the root ↗ʕWR: (a) *‘defectiveness, weakness’ (↗ʕawraẗ), which is prob. a generalisation from the basic ‘one-eyedness’ (↗ʔaʕwarᵘ) (< Sem *‘blindness’) and akin to the caus. D-stem ‘to damage, mar, spoil’ (↗²ʕawwara); (b) *‘alternation, taking turns’, as in tL-stem ↗¹taʕāwara ‘to alternate, take turns, do by turns’ (cf. also the *Š-stem ↗ʔaʕāra, today mostly used in the sense of ‘to lend, loan s.th. to s.o.’, prob. < *‘to alternate ownership, let people take turns in owning/using s.th.’). – Further etymology obscure. – Conspicuous semantic overlapping with ↗ʕarā ‘to befall, grip, seize, strike, afflict’, ↗√ʕRW.

.

▪ ↗ʔaʕwarᵘ, ↗ʕawraẗ, ↗²ʕawwara, ↗¹taʕāwara; perh. also ↗ʕRW.

▪ See above, section CONC.

–

►? taʕāwara, vb. VI, 1 to alternate, take turns (‑h in s.th.), do by turns, take alternately (s.th.); 2 to seize, grip, befall, overcome (alternately, successively) (s.o., s.th.): tL-stem, see above, section CONC as well as own entry ↗¹taʕāwara.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʔaʕwarᵘ, ↗ʕawraẗ, EgAr ↗ʕīraẗ, ↗²ʕawwara, ↗ʔaʕāra, ↗²ĭʕtawara, ↗³ĭʕtawara, and ↗ʕuwwār, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ʕWR (with overlappings also from ↗ʕYR, ↗ʕRW and ↗ʕRY)

²ĭʕtawar‑ اِعْتَوَرَ , -ʕtawir- (ĭʕtiwār)

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 17Jul2023
√ʕWR

vb., VIII

[1 to alternate, take turns, etc. ↗¹ĭʕtawara;] 2 to shape, mold, form (‑h s.th., said of heterogeneous influences or factors); [3 to stand in the way, hinder ↗³ĭʕtawara] – WehrCowan1976

▪ [v1] : see individual entry
▪ [v2] :Etymological affiliation obscure. Thus, also the semantic relation (if any) between this ²ĭʕtawara ‘to shape, mold, form’ and the other two values (↗¹ĭʕtawara’ and ↗³ĭʕtawara) remains unclear.
▪ [v3] : see individual entry

.

▪ ?

▪ See above, section CONC.

–

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʔaʕwarᵘ, ↗ʕawraẗ, EgAr ↗ʕīraẗ, ↗²ʕawwara, ↗ʔaʕāra, ↗¹taʕāwara, ↗¹ĭʕtawara, ↗³ĭʕtawara, and ↗ʕuwwār, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ʕWR (with overlappings also from ↗ʕYR, ↗ʕRW and ↗ʕRY)

³ĭʕtawar‑ اِعْتَوَرَ , -ʕtawir- (ĭʕtiwār)

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 17Jul2023
√ʕWR

vb., VIII

1 ↗¹ĭʕtawara; 2 ↗taʕāwara; 3 to stand in the way of (‑h), hinder (s.th.) – WehrCowan1976

▪ [v1], [v2] : see individual entries.
▪ [v3] : Etymological affiliation obscure. Thus, also the semantic relation (if any) between this ³ĭʕtawara ‘to stand in the way of (‑h), hinder (s.th.)’ and the other two values (↗¹ĭʕtawara’, ²ĭʕtawara) remains unclear.

.

▪ ?

▪ See above, section CONC.

–

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʔaʕwarᵘ, ↗ʕawraẗ, EgAr ↗ʕīraẗ, ↗²ʕawwara, ↗ʔaʕāra, ↗¹taʕāwara, ↗¹ĭʕtawara, ↗²ĭʕtawara, and ↗ʕuwwār, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ʕWR (with overlappings also from ↗ʕYR, ↗ʕRW and ↗ʕRY)

ʕawraẗ عَوْرَة

ID 622 • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 17Jul2023
√ʕWR

n.f.

1a defectiveness, faultiness, deficiency, imperfection; b (pl. -āt) weakness, weak spot; – 2 pudendum, genitals – WehrCowan1976

▪ The notion of [v1a] ‘defectiveness, faultiness, deficiency, imperfection’ seems to be a generalisation from an underlying basic ‘one-eyedness’ (↗ʔaʕwarᵘ), from protWSem *ʕwr ‘to be blind’ (Kogan2015 77 #8) (but see also below, section DISC).
▪ In [v1b], the ‘defectiveness, imperfection’ of [v1a] is interpreted as ‘weakness, weak spot’, and in [v2] this ‘weak spot’ is specified as the ‘genitals’, a ‘pudendum’.
▪ In the latter [v2], the meaning comes close to that of ↗ʕār (↗ʕYR) ‘shame, disgrace, dishonor, ignominy’, but the corresponding D-stems still make clear the distinct origins: while ↗²ʕawwara means ‘to damage, mar, spoil’ (caus.), ↗ʕayyara is ‘to reproach, rebuke, insult, revile’ (appell., *‘to call disgraceful, accuse of shamelessness’).
▪ With this in mind, EgAr ↗ʕīraẗ ‘false, artificial (teeth, hair)’ is prob. better grouped together with ʕawraẗ, i.e., under √ʕWR *‘defectiveness’, than with ↗ʕār under ↗√ʕYR *‘shame, disgrace, etc.’. But it may also be from *‘borrowing’, see ↗ʔaʕāra.
▪ Both √ʕWR *‘defectiveness’ and √ʕYR *‘shame, disgrace, etc.’ are in semantic vicinity of ↗√ʕRY ‘nakedness, bareness, nudity’.
▪ The Gt-stem ↗¹ĭʕtawara ‘to befall, affect, come over s.o. alternately, successively’ seems to be the result of a fusion/combination of *‘alternation, taking turns’ (↗¹taʕāwara) and *‘damage’. Conspicuous overlapping also with ↗ʕarā, ĭʕtarà ‘to befall, grip, seize, strike, afflict’, ↗√ʕRW.

▪ …

▪ Borg2021 #476: Saf ʕwr ‘to obliterate’, Ar ʕāra ‘to damage, destroy’, ʕawwara ‘to mar, spoil’, PalAr IrqAr OmanAr ‘to hurt, injure; bruise’, DamAr EgAr ‘to damage, mutilate’. – Prob. based on *‘half-eyedness’ (< Sem *‘blindness’), see ↗ʔaʕwarᵘ. – Outside Sem, Borg2021 compares Eg (Pyr) ʕwꜢ ‘to go bad, rot, become sour’ (cf. also ḥwꜢ.w ‘to rot; to putrefy; to be foul, offensive’).
▪ Partly overlapping with ↗ʕYR and ↗ʕRY.

▪ ClassAr ^†ʕāra ‘to mar off; to injure s.th.; to spoil (a well)’ (Hava1899) as well as the D-stem ʕawwara, often meaning ‘to mutilate’ (see section COGN), could be an indication of a dependence of *‘one-eyedness, blindness’ on a more general verbal root also in Sem. However, given the wide distribution of *‘blindness’ in Sem, as opposed to the singular evidence of the general *‘to damage, mutilate, destroy’ in Ar, it seems safer to assume a development *‘blindness > damage, defectiveness’ than a reverse evolution.
▪ ...

▪ For Tu avarya, Ge Havarie as well as Engl average, Tu averaj, see root entry ↗ʕWR.
▪ ...

►ʕawwara, vb. II, 1 ↗ʔaʕwarᵘ; 2 to damage, mar, spoil; – 3 ↗ʕYR: D-stem, caus.
►? taʕāwara, vb. VI, 1 ↗s.v.; 2 to seize, grip, befall, overcome (alternately, successively) (s.o., s.th.): tL-stem, regular alteration; for semantics, see above, section CONC.
►? ĭʕtawara, vb. VIII, 1 to befall, affect (alternately, successively) (s.o.), come (alternately, successively) (‑h over s.o.); 2 ↗²ĭʕtawara; 3 ↗³ĭʕtawara: Gt-stem, self-refl.; for semantics, see above, section CONC.
►ʕawār, ʕiwār, n., fault, blemish, defect, flaw, imperfection
►EgAr ʕīraẗ, n.f., false, artificial (teeth, hair): from *ʕiwraẗ ?; for semantics, see above, section CONC.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʔaʕwarᵘ, EgAr ↗ʕīraẗ, ↗²ʕawwara, ↗¹ĭʕtawara, ↗²ĭʕtawara, ↗³ĭʕtawara, and ↗ʕuwwār, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ʕWR (with overlappings also from ↗ʕYR, ↗ʕRW and ↗ʕRY)

ʕuwwār عُوّار

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 3Jun2023
√ʕWR

n.

a variety of swallow – WehrCowan1976

▪ No obvious cognates in Sem or outside. MilitarevStolbova2007 (StarLingTB) #2678 suggest kinship with the obsol. Ar ^†ʔaʕwarᵘ, dim. ʕuwayr, ‘raven’, from Sem *ʕarw/y- ~ *ʕawr- ‘bird of prey’, but semantics would be slightly problematic here (‘swallow’ vs. ‘raven’). There may also be some overlapping/influence from Ar ↗warwār ‘bee-eater’ (accord. to MilitarevStolbova2007 StarLingTB from Sem *ʔarVr- ~ *warwar- ‘bee-eater, used to find honey’; cf. also Eg wr ‘swallow’, etc. – see entry ↗warwār).

.

▪ ? Cf. (with MilitarevStolbova2007 StarLingTB) Akk arru ‘bird used for decoy’, Syr ʔarrā ‘avis illicebra’ (< Akk ?), Tña ʔirir, ʔǝrir ‘bird which has an instinct to lead a honey gatherer to where there is honey’; ? Tña wari ‘kind of blackbird whose feathers have a metallic sheen’, Amh wari ‘a kind of blackbird’; outside Sem: Eg (Pyr) wr ‘swallow’; (WChad) Ha wā́rà ‘eagle’, (CChad) Higi-Futu, H.-Nkafa waři, H.-Kamale (Kapsiki) wəři, H.-Ghye wǝrì ‘kite’; Beja ḗrʔe ‘white-tailed sea-eagle’, (SCush) Dahalo (Sanye) weere ‘peafowl’; (NOmot) Woleta awriya ‘cock’ (< Sem?). – Or related to / influenced by ↗warwār (for cognates see s.v.) ?

▪ See above, section CONC.

–

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʔaʕwarᵘ, ↗ʕawraẗ, EgAr ↗ʕīraẗ, ↗²ʕawwara, ↗ʔaʕāra, ↗¹taʕāwara, ↗¹ĭʕtawara, ↗²ĭʕtawara, and ↗³ĭʕtawara, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ʕWR (with overlappings also from ↗ʕYR, ↗ʕRW and ↗ʕRY)

EgAr ʕīraẗ عِيرَة

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 17Jul2023
√ʕWR

n.f.

false, artificial (teeth, hair) – WehrCowan1976

▪ In BadawiHinds1986, EgAr ʕīraẗ ‘false, artificial (teeth, hair)’ is arranged under ↗√ʕYR (*‘shame, disgrace’) while it is more common to group it with ↗ʔaʕāra (↗√ʕWR) ‘to lend, loan (s.th. to s.o.)’, as the *‘borrowed’ teeth, hair, etc. This etymology seems to be obvious, and if correct, it is akin to the semantic complex *‘alternation, taking turns’ treated s.v. ↗¹taʕāwara. There may, however, also be some influence of ↗ʕawraẗ ‘defectiveness, imperfection; weakness, weak spot (hence also: pudenda, genitals)’, prob. from *‘one-eyedness’ < *‘blindness’ (↗ʔaʕwarᵘ).

.

▪ BadawiHinds1986 arranges corresponding values (e.g, ʔaʕārᵃ, vb. IV, ‘to second, send on secondment’, muʕār ‘out on loan’) s.r. ↗√ʕYR. In any case, cf. ↗ʔaʕāra and perh. ↗ʕawraẗ.
▪ ...

▪ See above, section CONC.

–

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʔaʕwarᵘ, ↗ʕawraẗ, ↗²ʕawwara, ↗ʔaʕāra, ↗¹taʕāwara, ↗¹ĭʕtawara, ↗²ĭʕtawara, ↗³ĭʕtawara, and ↗ʕuwwār, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ʕWR (with overlappings also from ↗ʕYR, ↗ʕRW and ↗ʕRY)

ʔaʕwarᵘ أَعْوَرُ , f. ʕawrāʔᵘ, pl. ʕūr

ID – • Sw – • BP … • APD … • © SG | 17Jul2023
√ʕWR

adj.

one-eyed – WehrCowan1976

▪ Kogan2015 77 #8: from protWSem *ʕwr ‘to be blind’ (SED I #5ᵥ). In Ar, semantic marginalization from ‘to be blind’ into ‘to be one-eyed’ took place.⁴⁰ – The notions of ‘defectiveness, faultiness; weakness; pudendum, genitals’ expressed in the concept of ↗ʕawraẗ seem to be generalisations from the basic ‘one-eyedness’ < *‘blindness’.
▪ A relation between ‘half-eyedness’ and many other values attached to √ʕWR (↗¹taʕāwara ‘to alternate, take turns, do by turns’, ↗ʔaʕāra ‘to lend, loan s.th. to s.o.’, ↗²ĭʕtawara ‘to shape, mold, form’, ↗³ĭʕtawara ‘to stand in the way of, hinder’) looks rather unlikely.
▪ ...

40. The basic meaning ‘to be blind’ is expressed by the root ↗ʕMY, of uncertain etymology (cf. SED I #3ᵥ).

.

▪ Kogan2015 77 #8: Ug ʕwr, Hbr ʕiwwēr, Syr ʕwārā, Ar ʔaʕwarᵘ, Gz ʕora, Mhr ʔáywər, Jib ʕēr, Soq ʕóuhɛr. There is no trace of *ʕwr ‘to be blind’ in Akk; all the alleged cognates mentioned in SED I #5ᵥ are highly unreliable. – BDB1906 includes also forms in ‑m: Hbr ʕērōm, ʕêrōm ‘naked; nakedness’, ʕārōm, ʕârōm ‘naked’ (cf. ↗ʕRY). – Borg2021 #476: Saf ʕwr ‘to obliterate’, Ar ʕāra ‘to damage, destroy’, ʕawwara ‘to mar, spoil’, PalAr IrqAr OmanAr ‘to hurt, injure; bruise’, DamAr EgAr ‘to damage, mutilate’. – Outside Sem, Borg2021 compares Eg (Pyr) ʕwꜢ ‘to go bad, rot, become sour’ (cf. also ḥwꜢ.w ‘to rot; to putrefy; to be foul, offensive’).
▪ ...

▪ See above, section CONC.

–

►al-maʕy al-ʔaʕwarᵘ, n., caecum, blind gut
►ʕawira, a (ʕawar), vb. I, to lose an eye, be or become one-eyed: denom.?
►ʕawwara, vb. II, 1 to deprive of one eye, make blind in one eye; 2 to damage, mar, spoil; – 3 ↗ʕiyār, ↗miʕyār (√ʕYR): D-stem, ¹caus., ²generalized caus.
►taʕāwara, vb. VI, 1 ↗s.v.; 2 to seize, grip, befall, overcome (alternately, successively) (s.o., s.th.): perh. akin to ʕawraẗ (see below and ↗s.v.)
►ĭʕtawara, vb. VIII, 1 ↗taʕāwara, ↗¹ĭʕtawara 2 ↗²ĭʕtawara; 3 to stand in the way of (‑h), hinder (s.th.): Gt-stem; akin to ʔaʕwarᵘ ?
►ʕawraẗ, n.f., 1 defectiveness, faultiness, deficiency, imperfection; b (pl. -āt) weakness, weak spot; – 2 pudendum, genitals: prob. a generalised meaning dependent on *‘blindness’.
►ʕawār, ʕiwār, n., fault, blemish, defect, flaw, imperfection: similar to ʕawraẗ (see preceding item as well as ↗s.v.)
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕawraẗ, EgAr ↗ʕīraẗ, ↗ʔaʕāra, ↗¹taʕāwara, ↗¹ĭʕtawara, ↗²ĭʕtawara, and ↗ʕuwwār, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ʕWR (with overlappings also from ↗ʕYR, ↗ʕRW and ↗ʕRY)

ʕWQ عوق

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 3Mar2023
√ʕWQ

“root”

▪ ʕWQ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕWQ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕWQ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘obstacle, obstruction, impediment, to obstruct, to delay, to hinder, to incapacitate’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕWL عول

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕWL

“root”

▪ ʕWL_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕWL_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to swerve; to be unjust; to have a large number of children; to increase; to be dependable’. – There is a degree of overlapping between some derivations of this root and the root ʕYL (q.v.), particularly in the associated concepts of ‘to have many children’.

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕāʔilaẗ عائِلَة

ID 623 • Sw – • BP 850 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕWL

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕWM عوم

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕWM

“root”

▪ ʕWM_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕWM_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘year, to hire on a yearly basis; to swim, to float and to run fast’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕām عام

ID 624 • Sw –/199 • BP 62 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕWM

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: cf. EthSem and modSAr *ʕām‑ / ʕān‑ ‘year’. – Cf. also protSem *šan‑at‑ (> Ar ↗sanaẗ).
▪ …

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕWN عون

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 3Mar2023
√ʕWN

“root”

▪ ʕWN_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕWN_2 ‘help’ ↗māʕūn (see alphabetically)
▪ ʕWN_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘herd of zebras; to be in a middle state, being middle-aged; tall palm tree; helper, backer, to assist’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕYː (ʕYY) عيّ/عيي

ID – • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 3Mar2023
√ ʕYː (ʕYY)

“root”

▪ ʕYː (ʕYY)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕYː (ʕYY)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕYː (ʕYY)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘incurable disease, fatigue, to be ineffectual, to lack the ability or the strength to complete a task; riddle, inability to express o.s., to become dumbfounded’

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕYB عيب

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕYB

“root”

▪ ʕYB_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕYB_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘large sack, bag for holding clothes and other belongings, bosom, confidant; to cause to be defective, to damage, to slander’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕayb عَيْب

ID 625 • Sw – • BP 1670 • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕYB

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ʕYD عيد

ID … • Sw – • BP – • APD … • © SG | 15Feb2021
√ʕYD

“root”

▪ ʕYD_1 ‘feast, festival’ ↗ʕīd
▪ ʕYD_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕīd عِيد , pl. ʔaʕyād

ID 626 • Sw – • BP 647 • APD … • © SG | 31Oct2021
√ʕYD (ʕWD)

n.

feast, feast day, festival, holiday – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Usually considered an inner-Sem loan (from Syr), but as such related to ↗ʕāda ‘to return’ (a feast as s.th. *‘returning regularly’), ultimately from protWSem *√ʕWD ‘to turn’.
▪ …

▪ eC7 (festive day, feast day, festival) Q 5:114 rabba-nā ʔanzil ʕalaynā māʔidaẗan min-a l-samāʔi takūnu la-nā ʕīdan li-ʔawwali-nā wa-ʔāḫiri-nā ‘our Lord, send down to us a table from heaven so that it may become a recurring festival for those of us who are present and future generations’.
▪ …

▪ Syr ʕyād, ʕyādâ ‘custom, habit, rite, use’ (PayneSmith1903), TargAram ʕêd, ʔêd, ʕêdâ ‘anniversary, (idolatrous) festival’ (Jastrow1903)
▪ Cf. ↗ʕāda.
▪ …

▪ Jeffery1938: »The sole occurrence in the Q is in the latest Madinan Sūra, in connection with Muḥammad’s curious confusion on the Lord’s supper. / The Lexicons try to derive it from ʕāda, though as we see from the discussion of al-Azharī in LA, iv: 314, they were somewhat in difficulties over it. Fraenkel, Fremdw, 276, pointed out that it has no derivation in Ar, and it was doubtless borrowed from the Syr ʕêdâ,²¹⁹ though the root is common Sem, and the Targumic ʕīdā is not impossible as the source. It would have been an early borrowing, for already in the Minaean inscriptions s-ʕyd means ‘festum instituit’ (Rossini, Glossarium, 205).«
▪ …

219. Cf. Cheikho, “Naṣrāniyya”, 173; Fischer, “Glossar”, 90.

–

►ʕīd al-rusul, Day of St. Peter and Paul (Chr.)
►ʕīd al-ṣuʕūd, Ascension Day (Chr.)
►al-ʕīd al-ṣaġīr, the Minor Feast = ʕīd al-↗fiṭr
►ʕīd al-ʔaḍḥà, the Feast of Immolation, or Greater Bairam, on the 10th of Ḏū l-↗ḥiǧǧaẗ
►ʕīd al-fiṭr, the Feast of Breaking the Ramadan Fast, or Lesser Bairam, on the last of Šawwāl
►al-ʕīd al-kabīr, the Major Feast = ʕīd al-↗ʔAḍḥà the Feast of Immolation, or Greater Bairam
►ʕīd al-qiyāmaẗ, Easter (Chr.)
►ʕīd al-kiswaẗ (Eg.), the Festival of the Kiswa, celebrated in the month of Šawwāl on the occasion of the ceremonial transport of the ↗kiswaẗ from Cairo to Mecca
►ʕīd kull al-qiddīsīn, All Saints’ Day (Chr.)
►ʕīd al-↗mīlād Christmas (Chr.)
►ʕayyada, vb. II, to celebrate, or observe, a feast; to felicitate (ʕalà s.o.) on the occasion of a feast, wish (ʕalà s.o.) a merry feast: D-stem, denom.
►ʕāyada, vb. III, to felicitate (ʕalà s.o.) on the occasion of a feast, wish (ʕalà s.o.) a merry feast: L-stem, denom.
►ʕīdiyyaẗ, n.f., gift, present given on the occasion of a feast; New Year’s present: nsb-formation, f.
►muʕāyadaẗ, n.f., cocelebration, exchange of felicitations; (pl. āt) congratulatory call on feast days: vn. III.
For other items pertaining to √ʕWD/ʕYD, cf. ↗ʕāda, ↗ʕūd, ↗ʕādaẗ, ↗ʕādī, ↗ʕiyādaẗ, and ↗ʕād, as well as, for the whole picture, root entries ↗√ʕWD and ↗√ʕYD.

ʕYR عير

“root”

▪ ʕYR_1 ‘to wander, stray, roam, rove’ ↗ʕāra; ‘caravan’ ↗ʕīr; ‘scoundrel, vagabond, vagrant’ ↗¹ʕayyār
▪ ʕYR_2 ‘shame, disgrace, dishonor, ignominy’ ↗ʕār; ‘to reproach, blame, rebuke, condemn; to insult, revile’ ↗ʕayyara
▪ ʕYR_3 ‘standard measure, standard, gauge (measures, weights) ↗ʕiyār, ↗miʕyār
▪ ʕYR_4 ‘wild ass, onager’ ↗¹ʕayr
▪ ʕYR_5 ‘crane (machine)’ ↗²ʕayyār
▪ ʕYR_6 ‘false, artificial (teeth, hair)’ (EgAr) ↗ʕīraẗ (arranged s.r. ↗ʕWR)
Other values, now obsolete, include (Hava1899):
▪ ^†ʕYR_7 ‘to be overspread with green moss (water): ^†ʕayyara
▪ ^†ʕYR_8 ‘to set (a horse) free; to fatten (a horse); to pluck out (the hair of the tail): ^†ʔaʕāra
▪ ^†ʕYR_9 ‘prominence\ridge in the middle of the iron head or blade of an arrow or of a spear, sword, knife, etc.; prominent line, like a little wall, in the middle of a leaf; its middle rib, the spine, i.e., the prominent part, in the middle of the scapula\shoulderblade; prominent\projecting bone in the middle of the hand; ... any prominent\protuberant bone in the body; line on a map; edge\ridge of a rock, naturally prominent; anything prominent\protuberant in an even thing, or in the middle of an even thing [or surface]; pupil of the eye; king, chief; wooden peg; drum’: ^†²ʕayr (Lane v 1874, Hava1899)
▪ ^†ʕYR_ ‘...’: ^†...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘donkey, zebra; chief; pupil of the eye; to run away, vagabond; caravan, to measure; infamy, to exchange insults; to borrow and loan’

▪ [gnrl] : In MSA, the root ʕYR displays 3 main values: [v1] ‘to wander, roam around’, [v2] ‘shame, disgrace’, and [v3] ‘standard measure, standard’. The position of [v4] ‘wild ass, onager’ is unclear (forming a unit with [v1]?). Historically, also a fifth value, ^†[v9] ‘prominent\protuberant part of s.th.’, should prob. be taken into consideration as a basic value. Given the lack of Sem or extra-Sem cognates (except for [v2] and [v4]), the relation, or non-relation, among these 4-5 values is hard to determine. Should one, for instance, assume a development where ‘wandering around’ is based on ‘wild ass’ and later came to be identified with ‘shame, disgrace’? Or where ‘standard measure’ is dependent on ‘to wander’, as the index on the scales *‘goes to and fro’, in this way showing the im-/balance? Or where the pointer is regarded as the ‘prominent part’ of the scales? – The remaining values are either dependent on one of these 4-5 or better grouped with another root (↗ʕWR, ↗ʕRW, ↗ʕRY).
▪ [v1] : To ʕāra ‘to wander, stray, roam, rove’ and ʕīr ‘caravan’, the relation among which is evident, belongs not only ¹ʕayyār ‘scoundrel, vagabond, vagrant’, but perh. also [v4] ¹ʕayr ‘donkey’, as *‘estray, scatterling’ (so BDB1906). Or is [v1] ‘wandering, etc.’ denom. from [v4]̀ ‘donkey’ (as *‘roaming around, straying like a wild ass’)? Given the lack of Sem cognates for the value ‘wandering, etc.’, such a dependence is prob. worth considering. – Perh. also ^†[v7] ^†ʕayyara ‘to be overspread with green moss (water)’ has to be seen as D-stem coined from ‘wandering, etc.’ with ints. meaning, likening the rampant spread of moss over water to an aimless *‘wandering, roaming, going astray’. – Any relation betw. [v1] ‘wandering, roaming around’ and [v2] ‘shame, disgrace, etc.’ and/or [v3] ‘standard measure’?
▪ [v2] : Ar ʕār ‘shame, disgrace, dishonor, ignominy’ and ʕayyara ‘to reproach, blame, rebuke, condemn; to insult, revile’ have obvious cognates in Hbr, SAr, Śḥr, Gz, Te, Tña, perh. also Akk, so that one may assume a deeper (W?)Sem dimension. – Any relation betw. [v1] ‘wandering, roaming around’ and [v2] ‘shame, disgrace, etc.’? A ¹ʕayyār ‘scoundrel, vagabond, vagrant’ used to be regarded as base and ignoble...
▪ [v3] ʕiyār, miʕyār ‘standard measure, standard, gauge (measures, weights)’: etymology obscure (but cf. below, section DISC); perh. related to [v1] ‘wander, etc.’ (the index of scales *‘going to and fro’) or ^†[v9] *‘prominent\protuberant part of s.th.’ (as the scales show the excess of weight etc.)?
▪ [v4] Kogan2015 124#2 (cf. (SED II #50): from WSem *ʕayr ‘donkey’.⁴¹ – On account of extra-Sem evidence StarlingTB further reconstructs AfrAs *ʕay/wr- ‘donkey (and horse?)’ and posits kinship also with IndEur terms. The authors further see a relation to Sem *ḥ˅wār- ‘young (of camel, donkey)’ < AfrAs *ḥ(i/uw)ar(r)- ‘(young of) donkey, camel’.
▪ [v5] ²ʕayyār ‘crane (machine)’: prob. related to [v3] ʕiyār ‘gauge (measures, weights)’, orig. *‘crane of a pair of scales’. Or specialised use of ints. (FaʕʕāL) var. of ClassAr ^†ʕāʔir ‘going to and fro, and round about’ (pointer on scales)? Or from [v4], a crane being a weight-carrying *‘donkey’? Or fig. use of ¹ʕayyār ‘scoundrel’, as tools sometimes are likened to persons or professions? (cf. Engl jack for a ‘car lifter’, or dialAr ḥarāmī ‘thieve’ for an electric ‘plug, adapter’?
▪ [v6] : EgAr ʕīraẗ (invar.) ‘false, artificial (teeth, hair)’ (also attested in Hava1899 as ^†ʕiyāraẗ al-šaʕr ‘wig, false hair’) is treated in EtymArab s.r. ↗√ʕWR (as akin to ↗ʔaʕāra ‘to lend, borrow’), but arranged s.r. ↗√ʕYR by BadawiHinds1986, suggesting that the item is akin to [v2] ↗ʕār ‘dishonour, disgrace’, ʕayyar (II) ‘to taunt (s.o.) by mentioning his/her faults or failures’, etc.
▪ ^†[v7] : ^†ʕayyara ‘to be overspread with green moss (water)’ is prob. fig. use of [v1] (see above).
▪ ^†[v8] : ^†ʔaʕāra ‘to set (a horse) free; to fatten (a horse); to pluck out (the hair of the tail)’: three rather different values treated in one here for the sake of convenience; none of them seems to be related to the common ↗ʔaʕāra ‘to lend, borrow’ (√ʕWR).
▪ ^†[v9] : The basic value of ^†²ʕayr seems to be ‘anything prominent\protuberant\projecting’. If this assumption is valid, ^†²ʕayr (which evidently must be distinguished from ¹ʕayr ‘donkey’) could be at the basis of [v3] ʕiyār, miʕyār ‘standard measure, standard, gauge (measures, weights)’ and [v5] ²ʕayyār ‘crane (machine)’ (see above), as s.th. that shows the tipping of the scales, see above.
▪ ...

41. StarlingTB Sem#1977 reconstruct protSem *ʕayr- ‘(male) donkey’ (cf. also *y˅ʕr- ‘kid, calf, goat’), but there is no ESem dimension –Akk Mr ḫāru ~ ḫaʔaru ~ ayaru ‘ass foal’ is borrowed from WSem, cf. e.g. Dolgopolsky2012. For the WSem word, the latter author reconstructs *ʕayr-/ʕīr‑ ‘male wild ass, ass foal’.

–

▪ [v1] BDB1906: (Hbr ʕyr), Ar ʕāra ‘to go away, go hither and thither, »whence« ¹ʕayr ‘(wild) ass’, Hbr ʕayir ‘male ass’.
▪ [v2] Leslau2006 (CDG): Akk âru [?]³¹ , Hbr ʕyr ‘to revile’ (Po ʕōrēr), SAr ʕyr ‘disgrace, shame’, Śḥr ʕer ‘disgrace’, Ar ʕayyara ‘to revile’, Gz ʕayyara ‘to rebuke, reproach, (T) despise, mock, make fun of’, Te ʕayyära ‘to insult’, Tña ʕayyärä ‘to joke, jest’
▪ [v3] ʕiyār, miʕyār ‘standard measure, standard, gauge (measures, weights)’: no obvious cognates, but cf. perh. [v1] or ^†[v9] (see above, section CONC); see also below, section DISC.
▪ [v4] StarlingTB Sem #1977, Kogan2015 124#2, Borg2021 #480: Ug ʕr (Tropper2008: /ʕêru/) ‘donkey’, Hbr ʕayir postBiblHbr ‘foal, young full-grown ass’,³² ʕīr³³ ‘male donkey’, postBiblHbr ‘foal of a donkey’, JudAram *ʕayir (only in pl. ʕayrīn) ‘foal’, Sam ʕyr ’young ass’, Mhr ḥayr, Jib (Kathīri) aḥyɛ́r ‘male donkey’, ḥīrīt ‘female donkey’, Ḥrs ḥayr ’donkey’, ḥayrēt ’she-donkey’, Saf ʕr, Taym ʕyr, Ar ¹ʕayr ‘domestic and wild ass’, ʕayraẗ ‘ânesse et femelle de l’onagre’, ʕuyayr, ʕiyayr ‘ânon, poulain d’âne ou d’onagre’. – According to Kogan, Te ʕayro ‘young camel three years old; (fig.) young man’ (given in SED, StarLingTB, etc.) is too isolated to be taken as a reliable cognate.³⁴ – Outside Sem, Borg2021 compares Eg (OK) ʕꜢ, Dem ʕꜢ, Copt ⲉⲓⲱ ‘ass’. – In addition, StarLingTB lists (WChad) Pero áurà ‘donkey’, (Omot) Kafa (Kaficho) awarō, EMao (Diddesa) wɔɔre ‘horse’, as well as (IndEur) Arm oroǯ ‘agnus, -a’, erinǯ ‘vitula, juvenca, bos’, Grk éripho-s (m./f.) ‘junger Bock, junge Ziege’, Slav *ā́rъka, *ā́rę̄, *ā́rьcь ‘goat’, Balt *ē̂r-a- (c.), (Ital) Lat ariēs ‘Widder, Schafbock; Seewidder’, Umbr erietu ‘arietem’, (Celt) oIr heirp ‘dama, capra’, mIr earb, fearb ‘Damtier’; (Kartvel) Georg irem- ‘deer’, SDrav *IraLai ‘deer’.
▪ [v5] ²ʕayyār ‘crane (machine)’: no obvious cognates, see above, section CONC, [v1] and [v3]-[v4].
▪ [v6] : EgAr ʕīraẗ (invar.) ‘false, artificial (teeth, hair)’: see ↗s.v. (arranged sub ↗√ʕWR); cf. also above, section CONC.
▪ ^†[v7] : see prob. [v1].
▪ ^†[v8] : ?
▪ ^†[v9] : ^†²ʕayr *‘anything prominent\protuberant\projecting’: no obvious cognates.

31. Posited by Leslau, following Kinnier Wilson 1962 (JSS 7: 181); but semantics are problematic – CAD gives: ‘to go, advance (against a person), turn against a person, confront, oppose, attack’. 32. The meaning ‘young ass, foal’, typical of the postBibl language, is most probably attested already in Gn 32.16 (ʔătōnōt wa-ʕyārīm ‘donkey mares and foals’, following a number of similar word-pairs). 33. Hapax in Gn 49.11. 34. Leslau (1990:165) assumes a borrowing from Ar ʕayrān ‘swift camel’, which may be reasonable in spite of the formal difference. – Cf. also BalqāʔAr ʕāyir, NajdAr ʕayraẗ ‘thoroughbred camel’, given by Borg2021.

▪ [v3] ʕiyār, miʕyār ‘standard measure, standard, gauge (measures, weights): Lindberg1897: 87 compares Gz ʕarräyä with Ar ʕāyara ‘to make even’ (Leslau2006 CDG, s.v. ʕarraya).
▪ [v4]: StarlingTB Sem#1977 reconstructs: protSem *ʕayr- ‘(male) donkey’²²⁰ – Cf. also Sem *y˅ʕr- ‘kid, calf, goat’).)], Eg *ʕ˅r- ‘ass’, WChad *(H)awr- ‘donkey’ (otherwise <*ḥ(i/uw)ar(r)- ‘(young of) donkey, camel’), Omot *(H)awar- ‘horse’, all from a hypothetical AfrAs *ʕay/wr- ‘donkey (and horse?)’. – Outside AfrAr, the authors reconstruct protIndEur *ar-/e- ‘lamb, kid’ < IndEur *ē̆r- (?) < Eurasiatic: *ʔir˅ ‘ungulate’, < Borean (approx.) *H˅R˅ ‘ungulateʼ. – Based on the same evidence, Dolgopolsky2012 reconstructs WSem *ʕayr-/*ʕīr- ‘male wild ass, ass foal’, Kart *°ir- ‘deer’, Drav *ir- ‘deer, stag’, NaIE *er(i)-bʰ- (with the suffix *-bʰ(o)- of animal names), all from a hypothetical Nostr *ʕiR˹i˺ ‘(male, young) big ungulate’.
▪ ...

220. The earliest evidence for this root is h̊āru (h̊aʔaru, ayaru) ‘donkey foal’ in oBab Mari, clearly borrowed from WSem. Otherwise related to Sem *ḥ˅wār- ‘young (of camel, donkey)’. — Extra-Sem cognates would include Berb *Hawr- ‘a year-old camel’ (ḥ/har- ‘camel’, SaAf *ḥ˅r- ‘female donkey’, LECush HECush *ḥ/harr- ‘donkey’, Warazi (Dullay) *ḥarri ‘ass’, Omot *ḥ/harr- ‘donkey’, all from AfrAs *ḥ(i/uw)ar(r)- ‘(young of) donkey, camel’.

–

ʕār‑ / ʕir‑ عارَ , ī (ʕayr)

vb., I

to wander, stray, roam, rove – WehrCowan1976

▪ No obvious cognates in Sem.
▪ The G-stem vb. clearly forms a semantic unit with ↗ʕīr ‘caravan’ and is prob. also the basis from which ↗¹ʕayyār ‘scoundrel, vagabond, vagrant’ (*‘person who roams around a lot’) and the obsolete ^†ʕayyara ‘to be overspread with green moss (water)’ are derived (the latter as D-stem with ints. meaning, likening the rampant spread of moss over water to an aimless *‘wandering, roaming, going astray’).
▪ Less obvious, but still not unlikely is a (far) kinship between ‘wandering, roaming, etc.’ and ^†²ʕayr (↗^†ʕYR_9) with the general meaning *‘anything prominent\protuberant\projecting’.⁴² The basic ‘going to and fro, and round about’ is conceivable as having acquired the fig. meaning of *‘excessing a limit\boundary’ in going to and fro, thus being ‘prominent, protuberant, projecting’. The notion of *‘excessing’ could also be imagined to form the basis of the ↗ʕār ‘shame, disgrace, dishonor, ignominy’ – see below.
▪ Relation to ↗¹ʕayr ‘donkey’ unclear: Is ‘donkey’ deverbative, as *‘estray, scatterling’ (so BDB1906), or is ‘wandering, etc.’ denominative from ‘donkey’ (< *‘roaming around, straying like a wild ass’)? Given the lack of Sem cognates for ʕāra as compared to the wide attestation of ‘donkey’, such a dependence is well worth considering.
▪ Any relation betw. ‘wandering, roaming around’ and the semantic field of ↗ʕār ‘shame, disgrace, dishonor, ignominy’, roaming around being regarded as ignoble, disgraceful, an attribute of vagrants and vagabonds? Or their appearance and doings as an *‘excess’, a *‘going beyond’ the norms of society (see above)? Cf. also D-stem ↗ʕayyara ‘to reproach, blame, rebuke, condemn; to insult, revile’ (with obvious cognates in Hbr, SAr, Śḥr, Gz, Te, Tña, perh. also Akk) – from orig. *‘to accuse of roaming around, going beyond the norms’ (see ↗¹ʕayyār ‘scoundrel, vagabond, vagrant’)?
▪ Any relation betw. ‘wandering, roaming around’ and ↗ʕiyār, ↗miʕyār ‘standard measure, standard, gauge (measures, weights)’, the pointer/index on a pair of scales *‘going to and fro’ and finally showing the balance or difference in weight etc.?
▪ ...

42. Actual values vary betw. ‘prominence\ridge in the middle of the iron head or blade of an arrow or of a spear, sword, knife, etc.; prominent line, like a little wall, in the middle of a leaf; its middle rib, the spine, i.e., the prominent part, in the middle of the scapula\shoulderblade; prominent\projecting bone in the middle of the hand; ... any prominent\protuberant bone in the body; line on a map; edge\ridge of a rock, naturally prominent; anything prominent\protuberant in an even thing, or in the middle of an even thing [or surface]; pupil of the eye; king, chief; wooden peg; drum’, etc. – Lane v 1874, Hava1899.

.

▪ No obvious cognates, cf. above, section CONC.
▪ ...

▪ ...

–

Semantic affiliation or non-affiliation of many items unclear, see above, section CONC.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕayyara, ↗ʕār, ↗¹ʕayr, ↗ʕīr, ↗ʕiyār, ↗¹ʕayyār, ↗²ʕayyār, and ↗miʕyār, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ʕYR (with overlappings also from ↗ʕWR, ↗ʕRW and ↗ʕRY).

ʕayyar‑ عَيَّرَ , ‑ʕayyir‑ (taʕyīr)

vb., II

1a to reproach, upbraid, blame, rebuke, condemn (s.o., ‑h, bi-, ʕalà for); b to abuse, insult, revile (s.o.), rail (-h at s.o.) – WehrCowan1976

▪ The D-stem vb. ʕayyara seems to be declarative from ↗ʕār ‘shame, disgrace, dishonor, ignominy’. The value has obvious cognates in Hbr, SAr, Śḥr, Gz, Te, Tña, perh. also Akk, so that one may assume a deeper (W?)Sem dimension.
▪ Any relation betw. this value and ↗ʕāra ‘to wander, stray, roam, rove’? A ↗¹ʕayyār ‘scoundrel, vagabond, vagrant’ used to be regarded as base and ignoble...
▪ For further speculation, see ↗ʕāra.
▪ ...

.

▪ Leslau2006 (CDG): Akk âru [?]³⁵ , Hbr ʕyr ‘to revile’ (Po ʕōrēr), SAr ʕyr ‘disgrace, shame’, Śḥr ʕer ‘disgrace’, Ar ʕayyara ‘to revile’, Gz ʕayyara ‘to rebuke, reproach, (T) despise, mock, make fun of’, Te ʕayyära ‘to insult’, Tña ʕayyärä ‘to joke, jest’
▪ ...

35. Posited by Leslau, following Kinnier Wilson 1962 (JSS 7: 181); but semantics are problematic – CAD gives: ‘to go, advance (against a person), turn against a person, confront, oppose, attack’.

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ ...

–

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕāra, ↗ʕār, ↗¹ʕayr, ↗ʕīr, ↗ʕiyār, ↗¹ʕayyār, ↗²ʕayyār, and ↗miʕyār, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ʕYR (with overlappings also from ↗ʕWR, ↗ʕRW and ↗ʕRY).

ʕār عار , pl. ʔaʕyār

n.

shame, disgrace, dishonor, ignominy (ʕalà for) – WehrCowan1976

▪ Together with the declar. D-stem vb. ↗ʕayyara ‘to reproach, upbraid, blame, rebuke, condemn’ (*< ‘to accuse of shameful behaviour’), ʕār seems has obvious cognates in Hbr, SAr, Śḥr, Gz, Te, Tña, perh. also Akk, so that one may assume a deeper (W?)Sem dimension.
▪ Any relation betw. this value and ↗ʕāra ‘to wander, stray, roam, rove’? A ↗¹ʕayyār ‘scoundrel, vagabond, vagrant’ used to be regarded as base and ignoble... – According to Nişanyan, ClassAr lexicographers used to group ʕār under √ʕYR ‘to go, make a move’, but from a semantic perspective, it seems to make better sense (why, exactly?) to group it with ↗√ʕWR (NişanyanSözlük_17Apr2015).
▪ For further speculation, see ↗ʕāra.
▪ ...

.

▪ Leslau2006 (CDG): Akk âru [?]³⁶ , Hbr ʕyr ‘to revile’ (Po ʕōrēr), SAr ʕyr ‘disgrace, shame’, Śḥr ʕer ‘disgrace’, Ar ʕayyara ‘to revile’, Gz ʕayyara ‘to rebuke, reproach, (T) despise, mock, make fun of’, Te ʕayyära ‘to insult’, Tña ʕayyärä ‘to joke, jest’
▪ ...

36. Posited by Leslau, following Kinnier Wilson 1962 (JSS 7: 181); but semantics are problematic – CAD gives: ‘to go, advance (against a person), turn against a person, confront, oppose, attack’.

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ ...

▪ Tu ar, arsız, arsızlık, etc.
▪ ...

►ʕayyara, vb. II, 1a to reproach, upbraid, blame, rebuke, condemn (s.o., ‑h, bi-, ʕalà for); b to abuse, insult, revile (s.o.), rail (-h at s.o.): D-stem, declar.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕāra, ↗¹ʕayr, ↗ʕīr, ↗ʕiyār, ↗¹ʕayyār, ↗²ʕayyār, and ↗miʕyār, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ʕYR (with overlappings also from ↗ʕWR, ↗ʕRW and ↗ʕRY).

¹ʕayr عَيْر , pl. ʔaʕyār

n.

wild ass, onager – WehrCowan1976

▪ Kogan2015 124#2 (cf. (SED II #50): from WSem *ʕayr ‘donkey’.⁴³ – On account of extra-Sem evidence StarlingTB further reconstructs AfrAs *ʕay/wr- ‘donkey (and horse?)’ and posits kinship also with IndEur terms. The authors further see a relation to Sem *ḥ˅wār- ‘young (of camel, donkey)’ < AfrAs *ḥ(i/uw)ar(r)- ‘(young of) donkey, camel’.
▪ Any relation betw. ¹ʕayr and ↗ʕāra ‘to wander, stray, roam, rove’, a donkey being an *‘estray, scatterling’? (This seems to be the opinion of BDB1906.) – Or is ‘wandering, etc.’ denom. from ‘donkey’, as *‘roaming around, straying like a wild ass’? Given the lack of Sem cognates for the value ‘wandering, etc.’, such a dependence is prob. worth considering.
▪ Relation betw. ¹ʕayr and ↗ʕār ‘shame, disgrace, dishonor, ignominy’ as well as ↗ʕiyār, ↗miʕyār ‘standard measure, standard, gauge (measures, weights)’ looks rather unlikely.
▪ ↗²ʕayyār ‘crane (machine)’ could be thought of as *‘(weight-carrying) “donkey”’; but it is rather akin to ↗ʕiyār ‘gauge (measures, weights)’
▪ Historically, ʕayr is also attested with several other meanings: ^†‘pupil of the eye; prominent line on a map, a leaf; mountain; projecting bone of the hand, or the body; king, chief; wooden peg; drum’ (see ↗^†ʕYR_9). It seems hard to connect these values to ‘donkey, wild ass, onager’. It is therefore prob. better to distinguish ^†¹ʕayr ‘donkey’ from ^†²ʕayr *‘anything prominent\protuberant\projecting’.
▪ ...

43. StarlingTB Sem#1977 reconstruct protSem *ʕayr- ‘(male) donkey’ (cf. also *y˅ʕr- ‘kid, calf, goat’), but there is no ESem dimension – Akk Mr ḫāru ~ ḫaʔaru ~ ayaru ‘ass foal’ is borrowed from WSem, cf. e.g. Dolgopolsky2012. For the WSem word, the latter author reconstructs *ʕayr-/ʕīr‑ ‘male wild ass, ass foal’.

▪ ...

▪ StarlingTB Sem #1977, Kogan2015 124#2, Borg2021 #480: Ug ʕr (Tropper2008: /ʕêru/) ‘donkey’, Hbr ʕayir postBiblHbr ‘foal, young full-grown ass’,³⁷ ʕīr³⁸ ‘male donkey’, postBiblHbr ‘foal of a donkey’, JudAram *ʕayir (only in pl. ʕayrīn) ‘foal’, Sam ʕyr ’young ass’, Mhr ḥayr, Jib (Kathīri) aḥyɛ́r ‘male donkey’, ḥīrīt ‘female donkey’, Ḥrs ḥayr ’donkey’, ḥayrēt ’she-donkey’, Saf ʕr, Taym ʕyr, Ar ¹ʕayr ‘domestic and wild ass’, ʕayraẗ ‘ânesse et femelle de l’onagre’, ʕuyayr, ʕiyayr ‘ânon, poulain d’âne ou d’onagre’. – According to Kogan, Te ʕayro ‘young camel three years old; (fig.) young man’ (given in SED, StarLingTB, etc.) is too isolated to be taken as a reliable cognate.³⁹ – Outside Sem, Borg2021 compares Eg (OK) ʕꜢ, Dem ʕꜢ, Copt ⲉⲓⲱ ‘ass’. – In addition, StarLingTB lists (WChad) Pero áurà ‘donkey’, (Omot) Kafa (Kaficho) awarō, EMao (Diddesa) wɔɔre ‘horse’, as well as (IndEur) Arm oroǯ ‘agnus, -a’, erinǯ ‘vitula, juvenca, bos’, Grk éripho-s (m./f.) ‘junger Bock, junge Ziege’, Slav *ā́rъka, *ā́rę̄, *ā́rьcь ‘goat’, Balt *ē̂r-a- (c.), (Ital) Lat ariēs ‘Widder, Schafbock; Seewidder’, Umbr erietu ‘arietem’, (Celt) oIr heirp ‘dama, capra’, mIr earb, fearb ‘Damtier’; (Kartvel) Georg irem- ‘deer’, SDrav *IraLai ‘deer’.
▪ ...

37. The meaning ‘young ass, foal’, typical of the postBibl language, is most probably attested already in Gn 32.16 (ʔătōnōt wa-ʕyārīm ‘donkey mares and foals’, following a number of similar word-pairs). 38. Hapax in Gn 49.11. 39. Leslau (1990:165) assumes a borrowing from Ar ʕayrān ‘swift camel’, which may be reasonable in spite of the formal difference. – Cf. also BalqāʔAr ʕāyir, NajdAr ʕayraẗ ‘thoroughbred camel’, given by Borg2021.

▪ StarlingTB Sem#1977 reconstructs: protSem *ʕayr- ‘(male) donkey’²²¹ – Cf. also Sem *y˅ʕr- ‘kid, calf, goat’).)], Eg *ʕ˅r- ‘ass’, WChad *(H)awr- ‘donkey’ (otherwise <*ḥ(i/uw)ar(r)- ‘(young of) donkey, camel’), Omot *(H)awar- ‘horse’, all from a hypothetical AfrAs *ʕay/wr- ‘donkey (and horse?)’. – Outside AfrAr, the authors reconstruct protIndEur *ar-/e- ‘lamb, kid’ < IndEur *ē̆r- (?) < Eurasiatic: *ʔir˅ ‘ungulate’, < Borean (approx.) *H˅R˅ ‘ungulateʼ. – Based on the same evidence, Dolgopolsky2012 reconstructs WSem *ʕayr-/*ʕīr- ‘male wild ass, ass foal’, Kart *°ir- ‘deer’, Drav *ir- ‘deer, stag’, NaIE *er(i)-bʰ- (with the suffix *-bʰ(o)- of animal names), all from a hypothetical Nostr *ʕiR˹i˺ ‘(male, young) big ungulate’.
▪ ...

221. The earliest evidence for this root is ḫāru (ḫaʔaru, ayaru) ‘donkey foal’ in oBab Mari, clearly borrowed from WSem. Otherwise related to Sem *ḥ˅wār- ‘young (of camel, donkey)’.[(cn :: Extra-Sem cognates would include Berb *Hawr- ‘a year-old camel’ (ḥ/har- ‘camel’, SaAf *ḥ˅r- ‘female donkey’, LECush HECush *ḥ/harr- ‘donkey’, Warazi (Dullay) *ḥarri ‘ass’, Omot *ḥ/harr- ‘donkey’, all from AfrAs *ḥ(i/uw)ar(r)- ‘(young of) donkey, camel’.

–

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕāra, ↗ʕayyara, ↗ʕār, ↗ʕīr, ↗ʕiyār, ↗¹ʕayyār, ↗²ʕayyār, and ↗miʕyār, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ʕYR (with overlappings also from ↗ʕWR, ↗ʕRW and ↗ʕRY).

ʕīr عِير , pl. ʕiyarāt

n.

caravan – WehrCowan1976

▪ Akin to ↗ʕāra ‘to wander, stray, roam, rove’, itself of obscure origin.
▪ ...

.

▪ ↗ʕāra.
▪ ...

▪ ...

–

►lā fī ’l-ʕīr wa-fī ’l-nafīr, expr., 1a neither here nor there; b in no way, in no manner; 2 unimportant, of no consequence
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕāra, ↗ʕayyara, ↗ʕār, ↗¹ʕayr, ↗ʕiyār, ↗¹ʕayyār, ↗²ʕayyār, and ↗miʕyār, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ʕYR (with overlappings also from ↗ʕWR, ↗ʕRW and ↗ʕRY).

ʕiyār عِيار , pl. ‑āt, ʔaʕyiraẗ

n.

1 standard measure, standard, gauge (of measures and weights); 2a fineness (of gold and silver articles), standard (of gold and silver coins); b caliber; 3 (pl. ‑āt, ʔaʕyiraẗ) (rifle) shot (also ʕiyār nārī) – WehrCowan1976

▪ Etymology obscure
▪ Perh. related to ↗ʕāra ‘to wander, etc.’, the index of scales *‘going to and fro’? Or to ↗^†ʕYR_9 *‘prominent\protuberant part of s.th.’, as the scales show the excess of weight etc.? Cf. also below, section DISC.
▪ [v1] : in MSA almost exchangeable with ↗miʕyār.
▪ [v2] : specifications of the more general [v1].
▪ [v3] : meton. use of [v2b], a rifle shot being likened to the ‘calibre’ of a rifle bullet.
▪ ...

.

▪ No obvious cognates in Sem or outside, but cf. perh. ↗ʕāra or ^†²ʕayr (↗ʕYR_9) (see above, section CONC); see also below, section DISC.
▪ ...

▪ According to Leslau2006 (CDG, s.v. Gz ʕarraya), Lindberg1897: 87 compares Gz ʕarräyä with Ar ʕāyara (L-stem) ‘to make even’.
▪ ...

–

►ʕāyara, vb. III, to gauge (measures, weights), test the accuracy (‑h of measures, of weights)
►ʕayyār, pl. ‑ūn, n., 1 ↗¹ʕayyār; 2 (pl. -āt) crane (machine)
►^BP#1677miʕyār, n., measuring, mensuration, gauging, measurement, measure; – (pl. maʕāyīrᵘ) standard measure, standard, gauge (of measures and weights); standard; norm | miʕyār al-ʕayš, Iiving standard; miʕyār al-ḏahab, gold standard
►muʕāyaraẗ, n.f.: muʕāyaraẗ al-mawāzīn wa’l-makāyīl, verification of weights and measures of capacity (by the bureau of standards)
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕāra, ↗ʕayyara, ↗ʕār, ↗¹ʕayr, ↗ʕīr, ↗¹ʕayyār, ↗²ʕayyār, and ↗miʕyār, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ʕYR (with overlappings also from ↗ʕWR, ↗ʕRW and ↗ʕRY).

¹ʕayyār عَيّار , pl. ‑ūn

n.

1a loafer, scoundrel, bum; b vagabond, vagrant; 2 ↗²ʕayyār – WehrCowan1976

▪ »ʿAyyār (Ar pl. ʿayyārūn; Pers pl. ʿayyārān) is a term used historically to refer to a member of the paramilitary chivalric bands that constituted an important element in premodern Islamic society, primarily in the pre-Mongol Middle East (the Mashriq) and the eastern Iranian lands«.⁴⁴
▪ Prob. from ↗ʕāra ‘to wander, stray, roam, rove’ (cf. also ↗ʕīr ‘caravan’).
▪ Any relation (via ↗ʕāra?) to ↗¹ʕayr ‘donkey’ (*‘roaming around, straying like a wild ass’) or to ↗ʕār ‘shame, disgrace, etc.’, as ‘wandering, roaming, going astray’ may have been regarded as *‘disgraceful, base, ignoble’?
▪ ↗²ʕayyār ‘crane (machine)’ is prob. rather akin to ↗ʕiyār ‘gauge (measures, weights)’ than fig. use of ¹ʕayyār ‘donkey’, although a crane could be a weight-carrying *‘donkey’? Fig. use of ¹ʕayyār ‘scoundrel’ is not completely inconceivable, as tools sometimes are likened to persons or professions (cf. Engl jack for a ‘car lifter’, or dialAr ḥarāmī ‘thieve’ for an electric ‘plug, adapter’.
▪ ...

44. D. Tor, art. »ʿAyyār«, in EI³; for further information on the ʿayyārūn, cf. ibid. as well as art. »ʿAyyār« (F. Taeschner) in EI².

▪ For ClassAr, Hava1899 also gives a more general meaning: ^†‘sharp, sprightly; idle (man)’
▪ ...

▪ ↗ʕāra (but cf. also above, section CONC).
▪ ...

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ ...

–

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕāra, ↗ʕayyara, ↗ʕār, ↗¹ʕayr, ↗ʕīr, ↗ʕiyār, ↗²ʕayyār, and ↗miʕyār, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ʕYR (with overlappings also from ↗ʕWR, ↗ʕRW and ↗ʕRY).

²ʕayyār عَيّار , pl. ‑āt

n.

1 ↗¹ʕayyār; 2 (pl. -āt) crane (machine) – WehrCowan1976

▪ Prob. related to ↗ʕiyār ‘gauge (measures, weights)’, as *‘crane of a pair of scales’, rather than fig. use of ¹ʕayyār ‘scoundrel’, though the latter option is not completely inconceivable, as tools sometimes are likened to persons or professions (cf. Engl jack for a ‘car lifter’, or dialAr ḥarāmī ‘thieve’ for an electric ‘plug, adapter’). Or specialised use of ints. (FaʕʕāL) var. of ClassAr ^†ʕāʔir ‘going to and fro, and round about’ (pointer on scales)? Cf. also ^†²ʕayr (↗^†ʕYR_9) *‘anything prominent\protuberant\projecting’ (showing the tipping of the scales)?
▪ ...

.

▪ No obvious cognates, see above, section CONC.
▪ ...

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ ...

–

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕāra, ↗ʕayyara, ↗ʕār, ↗¹ʕayr, ↗ʕīr, ↗ʕiyār, ↗¹ʕayyār, and ↗miʕyār, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ʕYR (with overlappings also from ↗ʕWR, ↗ʕRW and ↗ʕRY).

miʕyār مِعْيار , pl. maʕāyīrᵘ

n.

1 measuring, mensuration, gauging, measurement, measure; – 2 (pl. maʕāyīrᵘ) a standard measure, standard, gauge (of measures and weights); b standard; c norm – WehrCowan1976

▪ Etymology obscure. In MSA almost exchangeable with ↗ʕiyār.
▪ Perh. related to ↗ʕāra ‘to wander, etc.’, the index of scales *‘going to and fro’? Or to ↗^†ʕYR_9 *‘prominent\protuberant part of s.th.’, as the scales show the excess of weight etc.? Cf. also below, section DISC.
▪ ...

.

▪ No obvious cognates in Sem or outside, but cf. perh. ↗ʕāra or ^†²ʕayr (↗ʕYR_9) (see above, section CONC); see also below, section DISC.
▪ ...

▪ According to Leslau2006 (CDG, s.v. Gz ʕarraya), Lindberg1897: 87 compares Gz ʕarräyä with Ar ʕāyara (L-stem) ‘to make even’.
▪ ...

–

►miʕyār al-ʕayš, Iiving standard;
►miʕyār al-ḏahab, gold standard
►ʕāyara, vb. III, to gauge (measures, weights), test the accuracy (‑h of measures, of weights)
►ʕiyār, pl. ‑āt, n., 1 standard measure, standard, gauge (of measures and weights); 2a fineness (of gold and silver articles), standard (of gold and silver coins); b caliber; 3 (pl. -āt, ʔaʕyiraẗ) (rifle) shot (also ʕiyār nārī)
►ʕayyār, pl. ‑ūn, n., 1 ↗¹ʕayyār; 2 (pl. -āt) crane (machine)
►muʕāyaraẗ, n.f.: muʕāyaraẗ al-mawāzīn wa’l-makāyīl, verification of weights and measures of capacity (by the bureau of standards)
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ʕāra, ↗ʕayyara, ↗ʕār, ↗¹ʕayr, ↗ʕīr, ↗ʕiyār, ↗¹ʕayyār, and ↗²ʕayyār, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ʕYR (with overlappings also from ↗ʕWR, ↗ʕRW and ↗ʕRY).

ʕYS عيس

“root”

▪ ʕYS_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕYS_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕYS_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘camels of good stock, camel breeding, yellowish white (i.e. the colour of such camels)’. Philologists almost unanimously attribute the proper name ʕĪsà to a borrowing from either Hbr or Syr. A few, however, regard it as a derivation from forms associated with the concepts of camels of good stock and guidance.

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕYŠ عيش

“root”

▪ ʕYŠ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕYŠ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘state and way of living, life (particularly of animals), to live, to make one’s home in a particular place or with a particular person, livelihood’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕāš‑ / ʕiš‑ عاشَ / عِشْـ , i (ʕayš , ʕīšaẗ , maʕīš , maʕīšaẗ , maʕāš)

vb., I

to live, be alive; to pass, spend, go through, experience (a period of time), live through (events) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ eC7 ʕīšaẗ: Q 69:21 fa-huwa fī ʕīšatin rāḍiyatin ‘and so he will live a pleasant life’. – maʕāš: Q 78:11 wa-ǧaʕalnā ’l-nahāra maʕāšan ‘And we made the day [for earning] a living/for toiling’. – maʕīšaẗ: Q 43:32 naḥnu qasamnā bayna-hum maʕīšata-hum fī ’l-ḥayāti ’l-dunyā ‘We apportion out among them their livelihood in this life’.
▪▪ …

▪ Zammit2002: Syr ʕās ‘recreatus est’, SAr ʕšt ‘way of life > community’
▪ Youssef2003: for EgAr ʕēš ‘life; that which sustains life, bread’ compare Eg ʕnḫ ‘life’
▪ …

▪ Youssef2003 postulates a relation between EgAr ʕēš ‘life; that which sustains life, bread’ and Eg ʕnḫ ‘life’
▪ Albright1927 reports that Ar ʕāša had been combined with Eg ʕnḫ ‘to live’ earlier, but favours himself rather a relation between Eg ʕnḫ and Ar ↗naʕaša. The latter, however, can be thought of as being a "a prefixed nūn formation" from a *ʕŠ root (NʕŠ < *n-ʕŠ).
▪ …

–

► ʕayyaša, vb. II, to keep alive, make or let live; to feed, support, sustain, provide for: caus.
► ʕāyaša, vb. III, to live together with: associative.
► ʔaʕāša, vb. IV, = II: caus.
► taʕayyaša, vb. V, to eke out a living, just manage to make both ends meet; to earn one’s bread, make a living (min with); to live, subsist (min on, by):…
► taʕāyaša, vb. VI, to live together: recipr.
► ĭʕtāša, vb. VIII, = V. :…
► ^BP#1408ʕayš, n., life, way of living, way (or mode) of life; livelihood, subsistance, living: vn. I; (chiefly eg.) bread: accord. to some with own etymology | mustawà ’l-~, n., living standard; ʕēš ġurāb (eg.), n., mushrooms.
► ʕīšaẗ, n.f., sort of life, way (or mode) of living, way of life, life: vn. I.
► ʕayyāš (eg.), n., bread seller: n.prof.
► maʕāš, n., life, manner (or style) of living; livelihood, subsistence, living; means of subsistence; income: vn. I; (pl. ‑āt) retirement pay, pension; benefits or allowances from a public-welfare fund | ḏū ’l-~, n., pensioner; ʔarbāb al-~āt, n.pl., pensioners; ʔuḥīla ʔilà/ʕalà ’l-~, vb. IV pass., to be pensioned off, be retired, be superannuated.
► ^BP#3239maʕīšaẗ, n.f., pl. maʕāyišᵘ, n., life, way of living, way (or mode) of life; form of life; livelihood, subsistence, living; household: vn. I | ~ al-rīf, n., rural life, life in the country.
► ^BP#4642maʕīšī, adj., of or pertaining to the way of living: nsb-adj from maʕīšaẗ | al-ḥālaẗ al-~iyyaẗ, n., living standard.
► muʕāyašaẗ, n.f., coexistence (pol.): vn. III.
► ʔiʕāšaẗ, n.f., sustenance, nourishment, food: vn. IV | biṭāqaẗ al-~, n., food ration card.
► ^BP#4222taʕāyuš, n., living together; coexistence (pol.): vn. VI.
► ^BP#3252ʕāʔiš, adj., living, alive; well off, well-to-do, prosperous: PA I.

ʕYL عيل

“root”

▪ ʕYL_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕYL_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ʕYL_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘children, family, to have many children; to be underfed, to be dependent, to be poor; to deviate; to be conceited, to walk with a conceited gait’. – There is a certain degree of overlapping between this root and the root ↗ʕWL (q.v.), whereby the sense of ‘to have many children’ might be derived from either.

▪ …

–

.

–

ʕYN عين

“root”

▪ ʕYN_1 ‘eye’ ↗ʕayn
▪ ʕYN_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ʕYN_3 ‘fountain, clear flowing water’ ↗maʕīn
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘eye, eyesight, to see, to have beautiful eyes, to injure the eye, to give the evil eye, to spy, to ascertain, notables; water spring; group of brothers’

▪ ʕYN_1 : (Kogan2011:) from protSem *ʕayn‑ ‘eye’.
▪ ʕYN_2 : …
▪ ʕYN_3 : …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʕayn عَيْن

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2015 (Sw#25): from protSem *ʕayn‑ ‘eye’ (SED I #28). Passim throughout Sem.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘eye’) Akk ēnu, Hbr ʕáyin, Syr ʕaynā, Gz ʕayn.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

maʕīn مَعِين

n.

fountain, clear flowing water – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q xxiii, 52; xxxv’u, 44; lvi, 18; lxvii, 30 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »It occurs only in early and middle Meccan passages. / The philologers were uncertain whether it was a form faʕīl from ↗maʕana ‘to flow’, or connected with ↗māʕūn, or from ↗ʕāna, so called because of its clearness, cf. Zam. on xxiii, 52, and LA, xvii, 179, 298. / The word ʕyn for a ‘spring of water’ is of course comSem, but Fraenkel, Fremdw, 281, noted that the Qurʔānic maʕīn is the Hbr maʕyān, Syr mʕīnā = Grk ‘pēgḗ’, commonly used for ‘spring, bubbling fountain’. From one of these sources, probably from the Syr, it came into Ar.«

–

ġayn غين

R₁

The letter ġ of the Arabic alphabet.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ĠBR غبر

“root”

▪ ĠBR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠBR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠBR_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘dust, earth, to gather dust, to remain, to depart, previous time; devastation, famine, poverty’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠBN غبن

“root”

▪ ĠBN_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠBN_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠBN_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to forget, to be lacking in judgement; to weaken, to deceive’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠṮW غثو

“root”

▪ ĠṮW_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠṮW_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠṮW_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘debris, scum, dry vegetation, wanting to vomit’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠDR غدق

“root”

▪ ĠDR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠDR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠDR_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘puddles of rainwater; to leave behind, to double cross, to depart; long plaited locks of hair’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠDQ غدق

“root”

▪ ĠDQ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠDQ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠDQ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘great volume of water, heavy rain; fertile land, comfortable living, generosity of character’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠDW غدو

“root”

▪ ĠDW_1 ‘’ ↗
▪ ĠDW_2 ‘’ ↗
▪ ĠDW_3 ‘’ ↗
▪ ĠDW_4 ‘’ ↗
▪ ĠDW_5 ‘’ ↗
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘time between the break of dawn and the rising of the sun, to do things during such time; the morrow, future’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ġadāʔ غَداء

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ĠRː (ĠRR) غرّ/غرر

“root”

▪ ĠRː (ĠRR)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠRː (ĠRR)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠRː (ĠRR)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘white spot on a horse’s face, first day of the month; blank, of clear complexion, to be foolish, be simple minded, gullible, inexperienced; to deceive, make vain promises, lull into false security; conceit, self deception’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠRB غرب

“root”

▪ ĠRB_1 ‘sunset, the west, to travel westward’ ↗ġurūb, ↗maġrib
▪ ĠRB_2 ‘to leave home, become a stranger, strange, obscure words’ ↗ġurbaẗ, ↗ġarīb
▪ ĠRB_3 ‘crow’ ↗ġurāb
▪ ĠRB_4 ‘Euphrates poplar’ ↗ġarab
▪ ĠRB_5 ‘part between the hump and the neck’ ↗ġārib
▪ ĠRB_6 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘sunset, the west, to travel westward; to leave home, to become a stranger, strange, obscure words; high sea waves; crow; black men’

▪ [v1] …
▪ [v2] …
▪ [v3] Kogan2011: from protSem *ġārib‑, *ġurā̆b‑ ‘crow, raven’.
▪ [v4] Kogan2011: from protWSem *ġarab‑ (probably) ‘Euphrates poplar’.
▪ [v5] Kogan2011: For a protSem term for ‘occiput’, one may compare Akk arūpu (arūbu) ‘part of neck’, ḫuruppu ‘hump’, Hbr ʕīräp ‘top of the head, neck’, Ar ġārib ‘part between the hump and the neck’ and ʕurf- ‘mane, feathers on the neck’, Mhr ġarb ‘camel’s back and neck in front of the hump’, Soq ʕárib ‘neck’.
▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘to set (sun)’) Akk īrub, Hbr ʕrb, Syr ʕrb a (u), Gz ʕrb – (a).

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl grab, from Ar ġurāb ‘raven, swift galley’. – Maghreb, Morocco ↗maġrib

–

ĭstaġrab‑ اِسْتَغْرَبَ

vb., X

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ġurbaẗ غُرْبَة

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

►

ġurūb غُرُوب

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ġarīb غَرِيب ,

¹adj., ²n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪▪ …
▪ Cf. Fück1950:▪ ….
▪▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

…

maġrib مَغْرِب

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Ar root form √ĠRB ‘to depart’: Maghreb, Morocco, from Ar ↗maġrib ‘place where the sun sets, west’, from ġaraba ‘to depart, set (of the sun)’, akin to some items of Sem and Ar ↗√ʕRB.

►

ĠRQ غرق

“root”

▪ ĠRQ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠRQ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠRQ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to sink, be submerged, drown; to go to the extreme; to be preoccupied, to engross’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠRM غرم

“root”

▪ ĠRM_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠRM_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠRM_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘loss, financial liability one takes upon o.s., to be in debt; lasting torment, aching love, fondness, heart; (of heat) scorching; opponent’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠRW غرو

“root”

▪ ĠRW_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠRW_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠRW_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to glue, stick; wonder, allurement, to tempt; to incite, rouse against, stir up’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠZL غزل

“root”

▪ ĠZL_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠZL_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠZL_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘spindle, yarn, to spin; courtship; gazelle’

▪ From CSem *√ĠZL ‘to spin (yarn or thread)’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

.

–

ĠZW غزو

“root”

▪ ĠZW_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠZW_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠZW_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to intend, seek s.th., strive; to invade a territory, carry out a military offensive; sense, signification’

▪ From Ar root √ĠZW ‘to strive, make a raid’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl ghazi, from Ar ↗ġāzī ‘raider, warrior’, PA of ↗ġazā ‘to strive, make a raid’; razzia, from Ar ġazyaẗ, dialectal variant of ġazwaẗ ‘raid, military attack’, from ↗ġazā (see above).

–

ĠSQ غسق

“root”

▪ ĠSQ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠSQ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠSQ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘evening dusk, darkness of the night; bright red; extreme coldness, pus, foul fluid, to pour out, (of the eye) to water’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠSL غسل

“root”

▪ ĠSL_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠSL_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠSL_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘washing, dirty water left after washing, to wash, bathe, washed clothes, bath, washing place, filth’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠŠW غشو

“root”

▪ ĠŠW_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠŠW_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠŠW_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to cover, seek cover, conceal; to overcome; to faint; to visit frequently’

–

.

–

ĠṢː (ĠṢṢ) غص/غصص

“root”

▪ ĠṢː (ĠṢṢ)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠṢː (ĠṢṢ)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠṢː (ĠṢṢ)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘choking, to choke, to be crowded’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠṢB غصب

“root”

▪ ĠṢB_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠṢB_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠṢB_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to extort, take by force, rape; to scrape hair off the skin by sheer force’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠḌː (ĠḌḌ) غضّ/غضض

“root”

▪ ĠḌː (ĠḌḌ)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠḌː (ĠḌḌ)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠḌː (ĠḌḌ)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be tender, be young; to be affluent; to cast one’s eyes down to show humility, be modest, check’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠḌB غضب

“root”

▪ ĠḌB_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ĠḌB_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘protruding rock; to be angry, to frown; to have a severe eruption of small pox; (of the eyes) to swell’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ġaḍib‑ غَضِبَ

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ġāḍib غاضِب

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ĠṬŠ غطش

“root”

▪ ĠṬŠ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠṬŠ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠṬŠ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘weak eye sight; (of night) to be dark, cause to be dark; to be difficult; to travel through the land’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠṬY غطي

“root”

▪ ĠṬY_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠṬY_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠṬY_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to become full; to cover, veil, hide; to be overbearing, become dark’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠFR غفر

“root”

▪ ĠFR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠFR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠFR_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to cover, hide; helmet, cloak; large crowd of people; to pardon, forgiveness; large increase in wealth’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠFL غفل

“root”

▪ ĠFL_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠFL_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠFL_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to neglect, overlook, forget, be distracted; to be simple, be unmarked; to be anonymous, be of low birth’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠLː (ĠLL) غلّ/غلل

“root”

▪ ĠLː (ĠLL)_1 ‘to insert, enter, penetrate’ ↗¹ġalla
▪ ĠLː (ĠLL)_2 ‘iron collar; manacles, handcuffs; chains, shackles, fetters’ ↗²ġull
▪ ĠLː (ĠLL)_3 ‘produce, crops; revenue, returns; grain, cereals, corn; fruits’ ↗ġallaẗ ; ‘to rake in, gain, win, obtain, reap; to derive advantage or profit from, capitalize on s.th.; to exploit’ ↗ĭstaġalla
▪ ĠLː (ĠLL)_4 ‘burning thirst’ ↗¹ġull
▪ ĠLː (ĠLL)_5 ‘rancor, hatred, spite, malice’ ↗ġill
▪ ĠLː (ĠLL)_6 ‘fine, diaphanous, cape, mantilla, veil; shirtlike garment, gown’ ↗ġilālaẗ
Other values, now obsolete, include (BK1860, Lane vi 1877, Hava1899)
▪ ^†ĠLː (ĠLL)_7 ‘to perfume (the beard, bi‑ with balm) | enduire, parfumer (de musc, ^†ġāliyaẗ ⁹ )’: ^†ġallala
▪ ^†ĠLː (ĠLL)_8 ‘water flowing amid trees’: ^†ġalal (pl. ʔaġlāl ); cf. also ^†ġalla ‘couler, pénétrer, entrer (bayn au milieu de; se dit de l’eau qui coule entre les arbres)’, and ^†mutaġallil ‘qui circule entre les arbres, dans une avenue plantée d’arbres’
▪ ^†ĠLː (ĠLL)_9 ‘filtre pour coler, clarifier un liquide (= miṣfāẗ ) | strainer’: ^†ġalal
▪ ^†ĠLː (ĠLL)_10 ‘mêler, mélanger l’un avec l’autre’: ^†ġalla
▪ ^†ĠLː (ĠLL)_11 ‘couvrir’: ^†ġalla
▪ ^†ĠLː (ĠLL)_12 ‘certaine maladie des moutons’¹⁰ : ^†ġalal ; cf. also ^†ĭnġalla ‘avoir la maladie ġalal ’
▪ ^†ĠLː (ĠLL)_13 ‘oter la peau de l’animal égorgé avec trop de précipitation ou en tirant trop, au point que des morceaux de chair et de graisse restent après la peau’: ^†ʔaġalla
▪ ^†ĠLː (ĠLL)_ ‘...’: ^†...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘extreme thirst; to bar from drinking; shackles, to shackle; treachery, animosity, hatred; to confiscate; to purloin, to yield, to produce, to earn’
9. ‘Galia : parfum de couleur noire composé de musc, d’ambre et autres aromates, et employé comme cosmétique pour les cheveux’. 10. More detailed in Lane vi 1877: ‘certain disease that attacks sheep, or goats, in the orifice of the teat, occasioned by the milker’s not exhausting the udder, but leaving in it some milk, which becomes blood, or coagulates and is mixed with a yellow fluid’

▪ [v1] : Attested in Ug, Hbr, several varieties of Aram, and Ar; from protWSem *ġll ‘to insert; to immerse’ – Kogan2015: 381 #5⁴⁵ – The value *‘to insert, enter’ may be the origin of several others, see [v2], [v5]?, [v6]-^†[v10], below. – For the aspect of *‘passing through/between/beneath’, etc., accompanying that of ‘entering’, and its possible connection to final *‑Lː/‑LL, see DISC in entry ↗ġalla.
▪ [v2] : According to Zammit2002, Ar ²ġull ‘yoke, collar’ has cognates in Akk ḫalālu ‘einsperren, festhalten | (CAD ) to detain, keep waiting’, Ug ġll ‘to tie up’, Hbr ʕōl (√ʕLL) ‘yoke’. If this juxtaposition is valid, [v2] may represent a value in its own right that should be kept distinct from [v1]. Others interpret ²ġull (esp. in the meaning ‘manacles, handcuffs; chains, shackles, fetters’) as *‘s.th. into which hands, feet, etc. are inserted’, thus dependent on [v1].
▪ [v3] : Borg2021 #494 shows that the term is widespread also in the Ar dialects (with the Maġrib tending to the meaning of ‘fruit’, e.g., MorAr and TunAr), but the author’s identification of the Ar ġallaẗ with (Eg jꜣrrt, Dem ꜣllj, Copt ⲉⲗⲟⲟⲗⲉ ‘grapes’ and) Hbr ʕôlēlōt ‘gleanings (of grapes and olives)’ is questionable, as these may belong to ↗ʕLː (ʕLL) *‘to repeat, do s.th. a second time’ rather than to ĠLː (ĠLL). A more obvious cognate is Syr ʕᵃlaltâ, esp. in one of the pl.s, ʕallᵊtâ) ‘what is brought in, ingathering, increase, harvest, crop, fruit, yield, produce’), from Syr ʕal ‘enter’, (Af) ʔaʕel ‘to bring, put, carry in, introduce; […] to bring in (ʕallᵊlātâ the harvest)’, Aram ʕᵃlal, Hbr ²ʕLL ‘to insert, thrust in’. Ar ġallaẗ thus seems to stem from [v1] ġalla ‘to put in, thrust in’.
▪ [v4] : Kogan2015: 325 #8 would not exclude an identification of Ar ġll ‘to be thirsty’ with the Ug hapax ġll ‘thirsty one’, but adds that such an identification, though possible, is »but by no means compelling«.
▪ [v5] : Most ClassAr dictionaries explain Ar ġill ‘rancor, hatred, spite, malice’ as fig. use of [v4] ‘burning thirst’. However, while [v4] has no cognates in SAr, [v5] has many in Sab, both with the meaning ‘grudge, anger, hatred, to hate’ and its extension ‘to act fraudulently against s.o., (H -stem:) to damage s.o.’. One rendering of Sab ġll – ‘to inject (anger)’ (Jamme 1976: 29) – seems to suggest that the vb. is related to [v1] ‘to insert, enter’.
▪ [v6] : Lane’s (vi 1877) rendering of ġilālaẗ as ‘garment that is worn next the body, beneath the other garment, and likewise beneath the coat of mail’ suggests that it is derived from [v1] *‘to insert, enter’
▪ ^†[v7] : ‘to perfume o.s.’ is either cognate to [v1] (as suggested by explanations of ^†ġalla as ‘huiler, pommader abondamment les cheveux, de manière que l’huile pénètre jusqu’à la racine des cheveux’) or denominative from ^†ġāliyaẗ ‘Galia : parfum de couleur noire composé de musc, d’ambre et autres aromates, et employé comme cosmétique pour les cheveux’, itself of unknown etymology (discussion reproduced in Lane vi 1877.)
▪ ^†[v8] : Kogan2015: 555 #35 thinks Ar ^†ġalal ‘water flowing amid trees’⁴⁶ might be akin to prot-modSAr *ġill-at - ‘mist’, but dependence on [v1] seems more likely (< *‘water squeezing itself through the trees\bushes’).
▪ ^†[v9] : ^†ġalal ‘filter, strainer’ is prob. extended use of ^†[v8] (‘filter, strainer’ = *‘device through which water is running’) and thus, ultimately, prob. from [v1].
▪ ^†[v10] : prob. cognate to [v1], as ‘mêler, mélanger l’un avec l’autre’ is a form of *‘inserting’ o.s. among others.
▪ ^†[v11] : The value ‘couvrir’ for ^†ġalla is mentioned only in BK1860. Is it reliably attested?
▪ ^†[v12] : The identity of the term ^†ġalal for a ‘certain disease that attacks sheep, or goats’⁴⁷ with that for ^†[v8] ‘water flowing amid trees’ and ^†[v9] ‘filter, strainer’ seems to imply some kind of semantic link between the three, so that, ultimately, also the term for this specific disease would have s.th. to do with [v1] ‘inserting, entering’ s.th. But semantics are not clear…
▪ ^†[v13] : ?

45. That *ġ is behind ʕ in the Aram forms (see below, section COGN) is confirmed by numerous Demotic spellings with ḫ. 46. More specifically, ‘water having no current, only appearing a little upon the surface of the earth, disappearing at one time and appearing at another’ – Lane vi 1877. 47. More detailed in Lane vi 1877: ‘certain disease… in the orifice of the teat, occasioned by the milker’s not exhausting the udder, but leaving in it some milk, which becomes blood, or coagulates and is mixed with a yellow fluid’

–

▪ [v1] : Ug ġll ‘to enter’, Hbr ʕālal ‘to insert, thrust in; to ascend, land, enter’, oAram ʕll (so also continued in later Aram varieties, such as JPA, Syr, etc.; Aram ʕᵃlal ‘to enter a town, a house, come in’, Syr ʕal ‘to enter; to come in to a woman; to attack, invade’), Ar ġalla ‘to enter’ – Zammit2002, Kogan2015: 381 #5
▪ [v2] : Zammit2002 juxtaposes Akk ḫalālu ‘einsperren, festhalten | (CAD ) to detain, keep waiting’, Ug ġll ‘to tie up’, Hbr ʕōl (√ʕLL) ‘yoke’, Ar ²ġull ‘yoke, collar’, ġalla ‘to bind’. Reliable?
▪ [v3] : Syr ʕᵃlaltâ (pl. ʕallᵊlātâ and ʕallᵊtâ) ‘what is brought in, ingathering, increase, harvest, crop, fruit, yield, produce’), from Syr ʕal ‘to enter’, (Af) ʔaʕel ‘to bring, put, carry in, introduce; to substitute, put instead; to bring in (ʕallᵊlātâ the harvest)’, Aram ʕᵃlal, cf. Hbr ²ʕLL ‘to insert, thrust in’, Ar ġalla ‘to put in, thrust in’ (see [v1]). – Borg2021 #494 shows that the term is widespread also among the Ar dialects (with the Maġrib tending to the meaning of ‘fruit’): DamAr ġalleẗ ‘crop, harvest’, AlepAr ‘récolte qu’on attend’, LebAr ġallīl ‘récolte abondante’, Malta ‹għallaẗ› ‘prodotto della terra annuale’, TunAr ġallaẗ ‘fruit(s)’, Takrūna ġallaẗ ʔarð̣iyyaẗ ‘cucurbitacées et tomates’, MorAr ġellaẗ ‘fruit’, Djidjelli ġollaẗ ‘fruits, récolte’. The author suggests to see this evidence together with Hbr ʕôlēlōt ‘gleanings (of grapes and olives)’ (and Eg jꜣrrt, Dem ꜣllj, Copt ⲉⲗⲟⲟⲗⲉ ‘grapes’), which, however, may be from *ʕLː (ʕLL) ‘to do (a second time)’ rather than from *ĠLː (ĠLL) ‘to enter, insert, bring in’.
▪ [v4] : Ug ġll ‘thirsty one’, Ar ġll ‘to be thirsty’, ¹ġull ‘burning thirst’⁴⁰
▪ [v5] : SAr (Sab) ġll ‘to be angry (deity ), be filled with hatred, wrath | exercer (de la haine)’, Ar ġalla ‘von Haß, Groll erfüllt sein’, Gz (ʕll ) ‘to separate, set aside a place, excommunicate, grant someone a fief’; Sab ġlyt ‘anger, hate, wrath’, Ar YemAr ġill ‘Groll, Haß, Bosheit | hidden enmity, grudge’. – Extended meaning: Sab ġll ‘to fraudulently appropriate, withhold’, Ar ġalla ‘to be unfaithful in respect of a thing privily, defraud’, ġalla, ʔaġalla ‘to act unfaithfully, become unfaithful’ (Lane vi 1877). – Causative: Sab h-ġll ‘schädigen; Verlust bescheren | to damage | endommager’, Ar ʔaġalla ‘to water one’s camels ill, so that they do not satisfy their thirst, or bring\send them back from the water without satisfying their thirst’, ġalla, ʔaġalla ‘to act unfaithfully, become unfaithful’, Gz ʔaʕlala ‘to separate, consecrate, excommunicate’ (Leslau 1991: 60) – Zammit2002, SabaWeb#ĠLL
▪ [v6] : prob. cognate to [v1].
▪ ^†[v7] : either cognate to [v1] or derived from ^†ġāliyaẗ ‘Galia : parfum de couleur noire composé de musc, d’ambre et autres aromates, et employé comme cosmétique pour les cheveux’
▪ ^†[v8] : Kogan2015: 555 #35 thinks Ar ^†ġalal ‘water flowing amid trees’ might be akin to Mhr ġəllēt, Jib ġíẑẑɔt ‘mist’, Soq aʕlʼílʼo ‘cloud’ (< prot-modSAr *ġill -at - ‘mist’), but dependence on [v1] seems more likely (< *‘water squeezing itself through the trees\bushes’)
▪ ^†[v9] : prob. cognate to ^†[v8] and thus < [v1] (‘filter, strainer’ < *‘device through which the water flows’)
▪ ^†[v10] : prob. cognate to [v1] (‘mêler, mélanger l’un avec l’autre’ < * ‘to insert s.th. in s.th. else’)
▪ ^†[v11] : ?
▪ ^†[v12] : ?
▪ ^†[v13] : ?

40. Accord. to Kogan2015: 325 #8, the Ug form is a hapax in a partly broken context. »Identification with Ar ġll is possible, but by no means compelling.«

▪ [v1], [v2], [v6]-^†[v10] : The aspect of *‘passing through/between/beneath’, etc., which accompanies that of ‘entering’, seems to be expressed by the final *‑Lː/‑LL, see DISC in entry ↗ġalla.
▪ ...

–

¹ġall‑ / ġalal‑ غَلَّ/غَلَلْــــ , u (ġall )

vb., I

1a to insert, put, stick, enter (s.th. fī in, into, between); b to penetrate, enter (s.th., into s.th.); 2 ↗²ġull ; 3 ↗ġallaẗ – WehrCowan1976

▪ Attested in Ug, Hbr, several varieties of Aram, and Ar; from protWSem *ġll ‘to insert; to immerse’ – Kogan2015: 381 #5⁴⁸
▪ See also below, section DISC.
▪ …

48. That *ġ is behind ʕ in the Aram forms (see below, section COGN) is confirmed by numerous Demotic spellings with ḫ.

▪ ^†ġalla ‘cohabiter (avec une femme)’, ^†ʔaġalla ‘to make a raid’
▪ ...

▪ Ug ġll ‘to enter’, Hbr ʕālal ‘to insert, thrust in; to ascend, land, enter’, oAram ʕll (so also continued in later Aram varieties, such as JPA, Syr, etc.; Aram ʕᵃlal ‘to enter a town, a house, come in’, Syr ʕal ‘to enter; to come in to a woman; to attack, invade’), Ar ġalla ‘to enter’ – Zammit2002, Kogan2015: 381 #5.
▪ For the possibly related ↗²ġull ‘yoke, collar’, Zammit2002 juxtaposes Akk ḫalālu ‘einsperren, festhalten | (CAD ) to detain, keep waiting’, Ug ġll ‘to tie up’, Hbr ʕōl (√ʕLL) ‘yoke’, Ar ²ġull ‘yoke, collar’, ġalla ‘to bind’.
▪ ...

▪ The value *‘to insert, enter’ is possibly at the origin of several others. Thus, Ar ↗²ġull ‘manacles, handcuffs; chains, shackles, fetters’ may be a *‘device into which hands, feet, etc. are inserted’; ↗ġallaẗ ‘produce, harvest; corn’ is originally *‘what is brought in, harvested’; ↗ġilālaẗ goes back to a ‘garment that is worn next the body, beneath the other garment, and likewise beneath the coat of mail’, thus prob. *‘what is inserted\worn betw. outer garment and inner layers, or the skin’; ClassAr dictionaries often analyze the vb. I ġalla in the sense of ‘to perfume o.s.’ as cognate of ‘to insert’ (as suggested, e.g., by explanations of ^†ġalla as ‘huiler, pommader abondamment les cheveux, de manière que l’huile pénètre jusqu’à la racine des cheveux’);²²² ^†ġalal ‘water flowing amid trees’[↗^†ĠLː (ĠLL)_8]²²³ could be *‘water “entering”\squeezing itself through the trees\bushes’;²²⁴ ; ^†ġalal can also mean ‘filter, strainer’ [↗^†ĠLː (ĠLL)_9], conveying an idea (*‘water running through between...’) that is very similar to the preceding, so that the ‘filter, strainer’ may be a *‘device through which water is running’; in ClassAr, the vb. ^†ġalla is also attested with the value ‘mêler, mélanger l’un avec l’autre’ [↗^†ĠLː (ĠLL)_10], which can be seen as a mutual *‘entering, penetration’, too.
▪ If, as suggested above, values like *‘garment worn between...’, *‘water running between/beneath/through...’, *‘mutual penetration’, etc., belong to ġalla ‘to insert, enter (s.th. in, into, between), penetrate’, this would underline the aspect of *‘passing through/between/beneath s.th.’ coming in addition to the simple directionality of *‘entering, penetration’. It seems that this aspect is mainly expressed by the final *‑Lː/‑LL, cf., for instance, ↗ḫalla (u, ḫall ) ‘to pierce, transfix’, ḫalal ‘gap, interval, interstice; cleft, crack, rupture, fissure’, ḫilālᵃ ‘during; through, via’, ↗zalla (zalal-, i, zall ; zalil-, a, zalal ) ‘to slip’, ↗tasallala ‘to slip, slink, sneak (into); to invade, infiltrate, enter, penetrate’, ↗šallāl ‘cataract, waterfall’, ↗ʕalla (i, ʕillaẗ ) *‘to befall, afflict (s.o., a disease, etc.)’, perh. also ↗ḥalla (i,u, ḥulūl ) ‘to descend, come down, befall; to set in, arrive, begin (time, season)’ and ↗halla (i, hall ) ‘to appear, come up, show (new moon); to begin, set in (month)’.
▪ ...

222. Another interpretation is that it is denominative from ^†ġāliyaẗ ‘Galia : parfum de couleur noire composé de musc, d’ambre et autres aromates, et employé comme cosmétique pour les cheveux’, itself of unknown etymology. The discussion is reproduced in Lane vi 1877. 223. More specifically, ‘water having no current, only appearing a little upon the surface of the earth, disappearing at one time and appearing at another’ – Lane vi 1877. 224. Kogan2015: 555 #35 thinks the item might be akin to prot-modSAr *ġill-at ‘mist’.

–

►taġallala, vb. V, to enter, penetrate (fī s.th., into s.th.): tD-stem, self-ref.
►ĭnġalla, vb. VII, = V: N-stem
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗ġallaẗ (with ↗ĭstaġalla), ↗ġill, ↗¹ġull, ↗²ġull, and ↗ġilālaẗ, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ĠLː (ĠLL).

ĭstaġall‑ / ĭstaġlal‑ اسْتَغَلَّ/اسْتَغْلَلْــ , yastaġillu (ĭstiġlāl)

vb., X

1a to rake in, gain, win, obtain, reap; b to realize, or make, a profit (‑h on s.th.), receive the proceeds (-h of s.th., esp. of land, and the like), turn to (good) account, invest profitably, utilize; c to profit (‑h by s.o., s.th.), derive advantage or profit from, make capital (-h out of s.th.), capitalize (on s.th.); d to take advantage (-h of), exploit – WehrCowan1976

▪ The form X vb. is a typical desiderative *Št- formation, based on ↗ġalla ‘to produce, yield, yield crops (land)’ or the corresponding n.f., ↗ġallaẗ ‘yield, produce, crops; proceeds, revenue, returns (esp. of farming); grain, cereals, corn; fruits’, from ↗ġalla ‘to bring in, enter, insert’, from protWSem *ġll ‘to insert; to immerse’.
▪ …

–

▪ ↗ġalla, ↗ġallaẗ

▪ See above, section CONC.

–

►^BP#1957ĭstiġlāl, n., 1a utilization; b usufruct; 2 development, working (of a mine, and the like), exploitation (of a mine; also = selfish utilization, sweating); 3 abuse
►ĭstiġlālī, adj., serving exploitation, exploitative: nsb-formaton of preceding
►mustaġill, n., exploiter, utilizer, usufructuary, beneficiary: PA X, desiderative
►mustaġall, pl. ‑āt, n., 1a that which yields crops, proceeds, or profit; b yield, produce, proceeds; c profit: PP X
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗¹ġalla, ↗ġill, ↗¹ġull, ↗²ġull, and ↗ġilālaẗ, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ĠLː (ĠLL).

ġallaẗ غَلَّة , pl. ‑āt, ġilāl

n.f.

1a yield, produce, crops; b proceeds, revenue, returns (esp. of farming); 2a grain, cereals; b corn; c fruits – WehrCowan1976

▪ Like Syr ʕᵃlaltâ (pl. ʕallᵊlātâ and ʕallᵊtâ) ‘what is brought in, ingathering, increase, harvest, crop, fruit, yield, produce’), which belongs to Syr ʕal ‘enter’, (Af) ʔaʕel ‘to bring, put, carry in, introduce’, Ar ġallaẗ seems to stem from the corresponding vb., ↗ġalla ‘to put in, thrust in’.
▪ For the most frequent derivative in MSA, the desiderative *Št-stem with the most widespread meaning ‘to exploit’, see ↗ĭstaġalla.
▪ …

▪ ^†ġalūl ‘light food | aliment léger et qu’on avale facilement’, ^†ʔaġalla ‘apporter des vivres, des denrées à qn, en pourvoir qn (p.ex., sa famille, sa tribu)’

▪ Syr ʕᵃlaltâ (pl. ʕallᵊlātâ and ʕallᵊtâ) ‘what is brought in, ingathering, increase, harvest, crop, fruit, yield, produce’), from Syr ʕal ‘to enter’, (Af) ʔaʕel ‘to bring, put, carry in, introduce; to substitute, put instead; to bring in (ʕallᵊlātâ the harvest)’, Aram ʕᵃlal, cf. Hbr ²ʕLL ‘to insert, thrust in’, Ar ġalla ‘to put in, thrust in’.
▪ Borg2021 #494: DamAr ġalleẗ ‘crop, harvest’, AlepAr ‘récolte qu’on attend’, LebAr ġallīl ‘récolte abondante’, Malta ‹għallaẗ› ‘prodotto della terra annuale’, TunAr ġallaẗ ‘fruit(s)’, Takrūna ġallaẗ ʔarð̣iyyaẗ ‘cucurbitacées et tomates’, MorAr ġellaẗ ‘fruit’, Djidjelli ġollaẗ ‘fruits, récolte’. The author suggests to see this evidence together with Eg jꜣrrt, Dem ꜣllj, Copt ⲉⲗⲟⲟⲗⲉ ‘grapes’ and Hbr ʕôlēlōt ‘gleanings (of grapes and olives)’; see, however, DISC.
▪ ...

▪ Borg2021 #494 shows that the term is widespread in the Ar dialects (with the Maġrib tending to the meaning of ‘fruit’, e.g., MorAr and TunAr), but the author’s identification of the Ar ġallaẗ with Hbr ʕôlēlōt ‘gleanings (of grapes and olives)’ (> Eg jꜣrrt, Dem ꜣllj, Copt ⲉⲗⲟⲟⲗⲉ ‘grapes’) is questionable, as these may belong to ↗ʕLː (ʕLL) *‘to repeat, do s.th. a second time’ rather than to ĠLː (ĠLL).
▪ ...

–

►ġall‑ / ġalal‑, u (ġall ), vb. I, 1 ↗ġalla ; 2 ↗²ġull ; 3 to produce, yield, yield crops (land): G-stem, ?denom.
►ʔaġalla, vb. IV, 1a to produce, yield, yield crops (land); b to yield (s.th. ʕalà to s.o.): *Š-stem
►^BP#2952ĭstaġalla, vb. X, 1a to rake in, gain, win, obtain, reap; b to realize, or make, a profit (‑h on s.th.), receive the proceeds (-h of s.th., esp. of land, and the like), turn to (good) account, invest profitably, utilize; c to profit (‑h by s.o., s.th.), derive advantage or profit from, make capital (-h out of s.th.), capitalize (on s.th.); d to take advantage (-h of), exploit: *Št-stem, desiderative
►^BP#1957ĭstiġlāl, n., 1a utilization; b usufruct; 2 development, working (of a mine, and the like), exploitation (of a mine; also = selfish utilization, sweating); 3 abuse: vn. X
►ĭstiġlālī, adj., serving exploitation, exploitative: nsb-formaton of preceding
►muġill, adj., productive, fruitful, fertile (land, soil): PA IV
►mustaġill, n., exploiter, utilizer, usufructuary, beneficiary: PA X
►mustaġall, pl. ‑āt, n., 1a that which yields crops, proceeds, or profit; b yield, produce, proceeds; c profit: PP X
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗¹ġalla, ↗ġill, ↗¹ġull, ↗²ġull, and ↗ġilālaẗ, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ĠLː (ĠLL).

ġill غِلّ

n.

rancor, hatred, spite, malice – WehrCowan1976

▪ Most ClassAr dictionaries explain Ar ġill ‘rancor, hatred, spite, malice’ as fig. use of ↗¹ġull ‘burning thirst’. However, while ¹ġull has no reliable cognates in Sem,⁴⁹ ġill has many at least in Sab, both with the meaning ‘grudge, anger, hatred, to hate’ and its extension ‘to act fraudulently against s.o., (H -stem:) to damage s.o.’ – are these Arabisms or rather an indication of the value’s earlier origin and independence from ‘burning thirst’?
▪ One rendering of Sab ġll – ‘to inject (anger)’ (Jamme 1976: 29, quoted in SabaWeb) – seems to suggest that the vb. is related to Ar ↗ġalla ‘to insert, enter’.
▪ …

49. Kogan2015: 325 #8 would not exclude an identification of ¹ġull ‘burning thirst’ with the Ug hapax ġll ‘thirsty one’, but adds that such an identification, though possible, is »but by no means compelling«.

▪ ^†ġalla ‘tromper qn, frauder (= ↗ḫāna ); voler, frauder qn (‑h, min sur qc, p.ex., dans la distribution des lots qui reviennent à chacun)’; ^†ʔiġlāl ‘deceit, unfaithfulness’ | lā ʔiġlāl wa-lā ʔislāl ‘there shall be no deceit nor bribe’
▪ ...

▪ Zammit2002, SabaWeb#ĠLL: SAr (Sab) ġll ‘to be angry (deity ), be filled with hatred, wrath | exercer (de la haine)’, Ar ġalla ‘von Haß, Groll erfüllt sein’, Gz ʕallala ‘to separate, set aside a place, excommunicate, grant someone a fief’. – Sab ġlyt ‘anger, hate, wrath’, Ar YemAr ġill ‘Groll, Haß, Bosheit | hidden enmity, grudge’. – Extended meaning: Sab ġll ‘to fraudulently appropriate, withhold’, Ar ġalla ‘to be unfaithful in respect of a thing privily, defraud’, ġalla, ʔaġalla ‘to act unfaithfully, become unfaithful’ (Lane vi 1877). – Causative: Sab h-ġll ‘schädigen; Verlust bescheren | to damage | endommager’, Ar ʔaġalla ‘to water one’s camels ill, so that they do not satisfy their thirst, or bring\ send them back from the water without satisfying their thirst’, ġalla, ʔaġalla ‘to act unfaithfully, become unfaithful’, Gz ʔaʕlala ‘to separate, consecrate, excommunicate’ (Leslau 1991: 60)
▪ See perh. also ↗¹ġull ‘burning thirst’ and ↗ġalla ‘to enter’ (cf. discussion in section CONC, above).
▪ ...

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ ...

–

►ġall‑ / ġalal‑, i (ġill ), vb. I, to be filled with hatred or rancor (breast)
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗¹ġalla, ↗ġallaẗ (with ↗ĭstaġalla ), ↗¹ġull, ↗²ġull, and ↗ġilālaẗ, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ĠLː (ĠLL).

¹ġull غُلّ

n.

1 burning thirst; 2 ↗²ġull – WehrCowan1976

▪ No obvious relation to other main values of the root ↗ĠLː (ĠLL), like ‘to insert, enter, penetrate’ (↗¹ġalla ), ‘iron collar; manacles, handcuffs; chains, shackles, fetters’ (↗²ġull ), ‘produce, crops; revenue, returns; grain, cereals, corn; fruits’ (↗ġallaẗ ), ‘fine cape, shirtlike garment, gown’ (↗ġilālaẗ ), or ‘water flowing amid trees’ [^†ġalal, ↗^†ĠLː (ĠLL)_8]
▪ Kogan2015: 325 #8 would not exclude an identification of Ar ġll ‘to be thirsty’ with the Ug hapax ġll ‘thirsty one’, but adds that such an identification, though possible, is »but by no means compelling«.
▪ Most ClassAr dictionaries regard ‘burning thirst’ as the basic value of which ↗ġill ‘rancor, hatred, spite, malice’ is fig. use. In the ints. form ġalīl, both values overlapp: it takes the meaning ‘burning thirst’ as well as that of ‘thirst for revenge; rancor, ill will’ (and also ‘ardent desire’ in general). While ¹ġull is without reliable cognates in Sem, ġill has clear parallels in Sab (see COGN s.v. ġill ) and may therefore represent a more original value (unless the Sab forms should be Arabisms).
▪ …

–

▪ Kogan2015: 325 #8 : cf. perh. Ug ġll ‘thirsty one’; but this is a hapax in a partly broken context, thus not reliable.
▪ ...

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ ...

–

►ġulla (ġull, ġullaẗ ), vb. I pass., to suffer violent thirst, burn with thirst: prob. denom.
►ġullaẗ, n.f., burning thirst: f. of ¹ġull, also serving as vn. of the vb. I.
►ġalīl, I n., 1 burning thirst; 2 (cf. also ↗ġill ) a thirst for revenge; b rancor, ill will; c ardent desire; II adj. (pl. ġilāl ), exhausted with thirst, very thirsty
►maġlūl, adj., 1 ↗²ġull ; 2 exhausted with thirst, very thirsty: PP I
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗¹ġalla, ↗ġallaẗ (with ↗ĭstaġalla ), ↗ġill, ↗²ġull, and ↗ġilālaẗ, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ĠLː (ĠLL).

²ġull غُلّ

n.

1 ↗¹ġull ; 2 (pl. ʔaġlāl ) a iron collar; b manacles, handcuffs; c pl. chains, shackles, fetters – WehrCowan1976

▪ According to Zammit2002, Ar ²ġull ‘yoke, collar’ has cognates in Akk ḫalālu ‘einsperren, festhalten | (CAD ) to detain, keep waiting’, Ug ġll ‘to tie up’, Hbr ʕōl (√ʕLL) ‘yoke’. If this juxtaposition is valid, the item may represent a value in its own right that should be kept distinct from ↗ġalla ‘to insert, enter’, the vb. that others interpret as the etymon, analyzing the meaning ‘manacles, handcuffs; chains, shackles, fetters’ as *‘s.th. into which hands, feet, etc. are inserted ’.
▪ …

▪ ...

▪ Zammit2002: Akk ḫalālu ‘einsperren, festhalten | (CAD ) to detain, keep waiting’, Ug ġll ‘to tie up’, Hbr ʕōl (√ʕLL) ‘yoke’, Ar ²ġull ‘yoke, collar’.
▪ If from ‘to insert’, see ↗ġalla.
▪ ...

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ ...

–

►ġall‑ / ġalal‑, u (ġall ), vb. I, 1 ↗¹ġalla ; 2 to apply an iron collar or manacles (-h on s.o.), handcuff, shackle, fetter (-h s.o.) | ġalla yada-hū ʔilà ʕunuqi-h (lit., to fetter one’s hand to one’s neck, i.e. ) not to spend or give away anything, be niggardly; 3 ↗ġallaẗ
►ġallala, vb. II, to apply an iron collar or manacles (-h on s.o.), handcuff, shackle, fetter: D-stem, denom.
►maġlūl, adj., 1 fettered, shackled | maġlūl al-yad, inactive, idle; 2 ↗¹ġull : PP I
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗¹ġalla, ↗ġallaẗ (with ↗ĭstaġalla ), ↗ġill, ↗¹ġull, and ↗ġilālaẗ, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ĠLː (ĠLL).

ġilālaẗ غِلالة , pl. ġalāʔilᵘ

n.f.

1a a fine, diaphanous cape, mantilla, veil; b shirtlike garment, gown – WehrCowan1976

▪ Lane’s (vi 1877) rendering of ġilālaẗ as ‘garment that is worn next the body, beneath the other garment, and likewise beneath the coat of mail’ suggests that it is derived from ↗ġalla ‘to insert, enter’.
▪ Historically, ġilālaẗ is also attested as ^†‘pin fastening two rings of a coat of mail’, a value that would bring it close to the idea of ‘holding together, binding together’, as in ↗²ġull ‘yoke; manicles, fetters’
▪ …

▪ ^†ġilālaẗ ‘pin fastening two rings of a coat of mail’.
▪ Cf. also ^†ġullaẗ (pl. ġulal ) ‘robe de dessous’ (> ^†ĭnġalla ‘mettre, avoir un vêtement sous un autre’), ^†ġalīlaẗ ‘robe de dessous; garment worn beneath a coat of mail; coat of mail’ (> ^†ʔaġalla ‘to put on a coat of mail’).
▪ ...

▪ ↗ġalla, perh. also ↗²ġull.
▪ ...

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ ...

–

►ġilālaẗ al-nawm, n.f., nightshirt, nightgown
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗¹ġalla, ↗ġallaẗ (with ↗ĭstaġalla ), ↗ġill, ↗¹ġull and ↗²ġull, as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗ĠLː (ĠLL).

ĠLB غلب

“root”

▪ ĠLB_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ĠLB_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘(of the neck) to be thick and long, (of trees) to be leafy and full of branches, (of gardens) to be full of thick trees; to prevail over, to overpower, to defeat’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʔaġlabiyyaẗ أَغْلَبِيَّة

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ĠLṬ غلط

“root”

▪ ĠLṬ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ĠLṬ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ġalṭān غَلْطان

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ĠLẒ غلظ

“root”

▪ ĠLẒ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠLẒ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠLẒ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be thick, gross, strong; to be severe, harsh, firm’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠLF غلف

“root”

▪ ĠLF_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠLF_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠLF_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to cover, wrap, seal; to be uncircumcised; to be covered with vegetation’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠLM غلم

“root”

▪ ĠLM_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ĠLM_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘youth, boy, to be young, beautiful women; lust, to be lustful; to exceed the boundaries; to be in a rage’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ġulām غُلام

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ĠLW غلو

“root”

▪ ĠLW_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠLW_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠLW_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be excessive, run too fast, go too high, rashness of youth; to be expensive; to value highly; (of plants) to be thick and leafy’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠLY غلي

“root”

▪ ĠLY_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠLY_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠLY_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to boil; type of perfume’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠMː (ĠMM) غمّ/غمم

“root”

▪ ĠMː (ĠMM)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠMː (ĠMM)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠMː (ĠMM)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to cover, to conceal; clouds; obscurity, to be incomprehensible, to mumble; anxiety, distress’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠMR غمر

“root”

▪ ĠMR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠMR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠMR_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘open wasteland, tumultuous sea, to submerge, to overwhelm, hatred, grudge; ordinary people; oblivion; to be adventurous’

▪ From CSem *ġumr‑ ‘sheaf’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

.

–

ĠMZ غمز

“root”

▪ ĠMZ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠMZ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠMZ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘nudge, wink; squeeze; dimple; to examine, probe an animal for defects, weakness, faults’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠMḌ غمض

“root”

▪ ĠMḌ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠMḌ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠMḌ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to sleep, close one’s eyes; to let go; to be obscure; to travel through unchartered land; to lower the price of goods because of their inferior quality; to ignore; to examine carefully’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠNM غنم

“root”

▪ ĠNM_1 ‘…’ ↗ġanam
▪ ĠNM_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘sheep, to acquire sheep, to gain without trouble, to acquire as booty, spoils of war; to avail o.s. of an opportunity’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ġanam غَنَم

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ĠNY غني

“root”

▪ ĠNY_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠNY_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠNY_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be able to do without others, be independent, be free from want, be self-sufficient; to be rich, enrich; to be beautiful enough not to have to use cosmetics; to sing; (of a garden) to be full of flowering trees, flourish’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠWṮ غوث

“root”

▪ ĠWṮ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠWṮ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠWṮ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to go to the aid of, call for assistance, cry for assistance’

▪ BAH2008: »Considering the uncertainty surrounding w and y when they function as radicals, there is a connection and a degree of overlapping between this root and the root ↗ĠYṮ resulting in classifying yuġāṯ under ĠYṮ but classifying yuġāṯū here.«

–

.

–

ĠWR غور

“root”

▪ ĠWR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠWR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠWR_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘depth, bottom, valley, lowlands, cave; to reach the bottom, sink, disappear, (of the moon and stars) to set; to raid; to be jealous; to go in haste’

▪ From protSem *√ĠRR, also *√ĠWR; > CSem *ġār‑, *ġarr‑, *miġarr ‘cave’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl realgar, from Ar rahǧ al-ġār ‘powder of the cave’, from ġār ‘cave’, see ↗maġāraẗ.

–

ĠWṢ غوص

“root”

▪ ĠWṢ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠWṢ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠWṢ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to dive under water, dive for pearls, diver, a dive’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠWṬ غوط

“root”

▪ ĠWṬ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠWṬ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠWṬ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘valley, lowland, to dig, go deep in the ground, relieve o.s.; a place full of thick intertwined trees’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠWL غول

“root”

▪ ĠWL_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ĠWL_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to kill by stealth; to devour; to overwhelm, to deprive of reason, intoxication, materials affecting the mind or judgement; to seize; ghoul, troll, adder’

▪ …
▪ …
▪ From Ar root √ĠWL ‘to snatch, grab, destroy’ – Huehnergard2011.
…

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl Algol, ghoul, from Ar (al‑)ġūl ‘(the) desert demon, ogre, ghoul’, from ġāla, vb. I, ‘to snatch, grab, destroy’.

–

ĭġtiyāl اِغْتِيال

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ĠWY غوي

“root”

▪ ĠWY_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠWY_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠWY_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘darkness, hole in the ground dug up as a trap for wolves, to lure, mislead, seduce; to err, stray from the right path; (of young camels) to become bloated from drinking too much milk’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠYB غيب

“root”

▪ ĠYB_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ĠYB_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘the unknown, the invisible, depth of a well, to vanish, to be concealed, to be absent; to be doubtful; setting of the sun, the moon or the stars; to travel in the folds of the Earth; to slander, to backbite, gossip’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ġaybūbaẗ غَيْبُوبَة

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ĠYṮ غيث

“root”

▪ ĠYṮ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠYṮ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠYṮ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘rain, to rain, be given rain; herbage, pasture’.

▪ BAH2008: »Considering the uncertainty surrounding w and y when they function as radicals, there is a connection and a degree of overlapping between this root and the root ↗ĠWṮ resulting in classifying yuġāṯ here but classifying yuġāṯū under ĠWṮ«

–

.

–

ĠYR غير

“root”

▪ ĠYR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ ĠYR_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to alter, to modify, to change, to interchange; to be zealous; to be jealous; calamities, to raid’. – There is a certain degree of overlapping and confusion between members of this root and those of the root ĠWR (cf. ʔaġāra ‘to raid’.

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ġayr غَيْر

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ĠYḌ غيض

“root”

▪ ĠYḌ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠYḌ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠYḌ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘den, thicket, bush, to disappear (by water into the soil), recede, dwindle, abate, diminish’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĠYẒ غيظ

“root”

▪ ĠYẒ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠYẒ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ ĠYẒ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to anger, infuriate, enrage, vex, gall; wrath, rage, ire, fury’

▪ …

–

.

–

fāʔ فاء

R₁

The letter f of the Arabic alphabet.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl pi, from Grk pei, pī ‘pi’, from Phoen *pē ‘mouth; seventeenth letter of the Phoen alphabet’, cf. Ar ↗fam and letter fāʔ.

►

FʔD فأد

“root”

▪ FʔD_1 ‘heart; mind’ ↗fuʔād
▪ …
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘oven, to roast meat, to bake on an open fire or in an oven, raging core of an oven; throbbing of the heart’. – Unlike qalb, fuʔād is not used as ‘heart’ in either the Qur’an or Arabic in general to refer to the actual organ, but rather to the faculty of thought, power of discernment and human emotion.

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

fuʔād فُؤاد , pl. ʔafʔidaẗ

n.

1 heart. – 2 mind – WehrCowan1979.

From Sem *p˅ʔ˅d‑ ‘heart’, from AfrAs *puʔ˅d‑ ‘heart’ ? Both reconstructions are based on little evidence and therefore far from being secured. It is safer to assume that the ancestor of the Ar (and Ug) word did not form part of the comSem vocabulary – cf. Sivkov2015.

▪ eC7 1 (heart) Q 14:37 fa-’ǧʕal ʔafʔidaẗan min-a ’l-nāsi tahwī ʔilay-him ‘so make hearts of humankind turn to them’, 11:120 nuṯabbitu bi-hī fuʔāda-ka ‘with which We make your heart firm’. – 2 (mind, intellect, power of discernment) Q 16:78 wa-ǧaʕala lakum-u ’l-samʕa wa’l-ʔabṣāra wa’l-ʔafʔidata laʕalla-kum taškurūna ‘and He gave you hearing and sight and minds (lit. hearts) so that you might be thankful’. – 3 (innermost secrets, in an interpretation of verse 104:7).
▪ In ClassAr, fuʔād is the source of a number of derivatives, both n.s and vb.s, with the shared metaphorical values ‘pulsation, commotion; ardor, eagerness, passion; fire; burning, blazing, flaming; baking, roasting’. It also constitutes a group of idioms that metaphorically denote such notions as ‘mind (intellect); emotional condition’ – Sivkov2015.
▪ Semantic shift v1 ‘heart’ > v2 ‘mind, intellect’ by metaphoric extension (heart = seat of mind and intellect) – Sivkov2014: 19.

▪ Ug pʔid ‘heart’ > ‘feeling, emotion, goodness’ (Ug written in the syllabic tradition: the element /pi?du / in personal names); in the divine epithet il d_pid ‘divine name, the dear, kind-hearted’.
▪ Militarev2006 (in StarLing) : Cognates outside Sem, in some WCh (pǝ̀tūup, tūhūp, tūup, pùut, pùtuɣup, put ‘heart’) and ECh langs (pədəpədə, podpod, pət-pət ‘lungs’) as well as in Afar afʕad ‘heart’.
▪ …

▪ Militarev2006 (in StarLing) reconstructs (on the basis of the Ug and Ar evidence) Sem *p˅ʔ˅d‑ ‘heart’. From the words for ‘heart’ and ‘lungs’ in some WCh and ECh idioms, the author further reconstructs WCh *puHud‑ ‘heart’ and ECh *H˅-p˅d(p˅d)‑ ‘lungs’. Taking together the Sem, Ch and Afar forms, AfrAs *puʔ˅d‑ ‘heart’ is assumed as the origin of all these forms, not however without an explicit ‘(?)’ after it.
▪ Given the fact that Ar fuʔād has only one cognate (in Ug), it seems that the item does not belong to the comSem vocabulary and a reconstruction like Militarev’s Sem *p˅ʔ˅d‑ ‘heart’ has to be met with caution. Even weaker is the assumption, tentatively made by the same author, of an AfrAs etymon *puʔ˅d‑ ‘heart’.
▪ BAH2008 give the variety of the root’s meanings in ClassAr as: ‘oven, to roast meat, to bake on an open fire or in an oven, raging core of an oven; throbbing of the heart’. – Are the two values connected?
▪ While BAH2008 hold that, »[u]nlike the word ↗qalb, the word fuʔād is not used as ‘heart’ in either Q or Ar in general to refer to the actual organ, but rather to the faculty of thought, power of discernment and human emotion«, Sivkov2015 thinks that »fuʔād is absolute synonymous to ↗qalb despite the fact that almost all ClassAr lexicographers suppose certain semantic inconsistencies between them.«
▪ …

–

► fuʔādiyyaẗ, n.f., “Fuad cap” (formerly, summer field-cap of the Eg Air Force)

FʔL فأل

“root”

…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

faʔl فَأْل , pl. fuʔūl , ʔafʔul

n.

good omen, favorable auspice; optimistic outlook, hope; omen, auspice, sign – WehrCowan1994

According to Orel&Stolbova1994, the word goes back to AfrAs *faʔ˅l‑ ‘to foretell’, which itself is related to AfrAs *fal‑/*faʔ˅l‑ ‘magic word, omen’.

▪ …

▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#769: Ar fʔl, Gz fwl ‘to foretell fortune’. Cf. Hbr plʔ ‘confirm miracles’. – Cognates in HEC *faʔ˅l‑ ‘to deceive’. – Related to (#774) Śḥr fol, Mhr fōl, Ḥrs fōl.⁴¹ . Cognates in Eg *fnn.wy‑ (partial redupl) ‘magic words’ (pyr), Agaw *fal‑ ‘omen’, SA *fal‑ ‘omen’, and LEC *fal‑ ‘omen’ (e.g., Som faal).
41. According to the authors, there is “no direct correspondance in Ar”, but this is evidently not right, cf. our lemma!

▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#769 and #774 reconstruct Sem *p˅ʔ˅l‑ ‘to foretell fortune’ and HEC *faʔ˅l‑ ‘to deceive’, both from AfrAs *faʔ˅l‑ ‘to foretell’ which is related to AfrAs *fal‑ /*faʔ˅l‑ ‘magic word, omen’, whence Sem *faʔl‑ ‘omen’, Eg *fnn.wy‑ (partial redupl) ‘magic words’ (pyr), Agaw *fal‑ ‘omen’, SA *fal‑ ‘omen’, and LEC *fal‑ ‘omen’.

–

► qaraʔa ’l-faʔl, vb., to tell fortunes, predict the future.
► tafāʔala, vb. VI, to regard as a good omen, as an auspicious beginning; to be optimistic: denom.
► ^BP#3721tafāʔul, n., optimism: vn. VI.
► ^BP#4971mutafāʔil, adj., optimistic; n., optimist: PA VI.

FʔY فأي

“root”

▪ FʔY_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FʔY_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FʔY_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘party, company, faction, portion, group of people; to split open, cause a cleavage to appear’

▪ …

–

.

–

FTʔ فتأ

“root”

▪ FTʔ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FTʔ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FTʔ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to cease, quieten, become still’

▪ …

–

.

–

FTḤ فتح

“root”

▪ FTḤ_1 ‘to open’ ↗fataḥa
▪ FTḤ_2 ‘judgment, decision’ ↗fatḥ
▪ FTḤ_3 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘aperture, space, to open; to find a way, key; to conquer, conquest, victory; to initiate; to adjudicate, judgement’. There is a degree of overlapping between the two senses of ‘seeking victory’ and ‘seeking judgement’ because victory in battle is regarded as a kind of judgement between the antagonists’

▪ FTḤ_1 : (Orel&Stolbova1994#1989:) from protSem *p˅taḥ‑ ‘to open’ < AfrAs *pitaḥ‑ ‘to open’.
▪ FTḤ_2 : …
▪ FTḤ_3 : …

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

fataḥ‑ فَتَحَ , a (fatḥ)

vb., I

1 to open; 2 to switch on, turn on (lights, TV); 3a to dig (a canal); 3b to build (a road); 4 to open, preface, introduce, begin; 5 to reveal, disclose; 6a to grant victory or success (God); 6b to open the gates (of profit) (God); 6c to conquer, capture; 7 to infuse, imbue, inspire, endow; 8 (gram.) to pronounce with the vowel a. – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#1989: from protSem *p˅taḥ‑ ‘to open’ < AfrAs *pitaḥ‑ ‘to open’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘to open’) Akk iptē, Hbr ptḥ a (a), Syr ptḥ a (a), Gz ftḥ – (ā).
▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#1989: Akk petû, Ug ptḥ, Hbr ptḥ, Aram Syr ptḥ, Gz ftḥ, Ḥrs fetōḥ, Mhr fōteḥ, Śḥr fetaḥ). – Outside Sem; (CCh) pəth‑ ‘open (of eyes or anus’) in 1 lang; (ECh) pit fitifiti (with redupl.).

▪ Orel&Stolbova1994# 1989: protSem *p˅taḥ‑ ‘open’, CCh *p˅t˅H‑ (reconstructed from pəth‑ ‘open (of eyes or anus)’ in 1 lang), ECh *pit‑ ‘open’, all perh. from a hypothetical AfrAs *pitaḥ‑ ‘to open’.
▪ Ehret1995#89: an extension in »iterative« *‑ḥ (» > extendative sense«) from a bi‑consonantal »pre‑protSem« root *pṭ ‘to break apart’ < AfrAs *‑feeť‑ or *‑fooť‑ ‘to separate (tr.)’. – Other extensions from the same pre‑Sem root: ↗FṬR, ↗FṬM.
▪ …

…

►fattaḥa, vb. II, to open (also of a flower): D‑stem, ints.
►fātaḥa, vb. III, 1a to address first, speak first; 1b to open the conversation or talk; 2 to disclose, let s.o. in on s.th.: L‑stem, assoc.
►tafattaḥa, vb. V, 1 to open, open up, unfold (intr.); 2a to be opened (so that s.o. becomes perceptible); 2b to be open, be responsive (heart): Dt‑stem, intr./pass.
►ĭnfataḥa, vb. VII, 1a to open, open up, unfold (intr.); 1b to be opened: N‑stem, pass./intr.
►^BP#1720ĭftataḥa, vb. VIII, 1 to open, inaugurate; 2 to introduce, preface, begin; 3 to conquer, capture: Gt‑stem.
►ĭstaftaḥa, vb. X, 1 to begin, start, commence; 2 to seek the assistance of God (against s.th.), implore God for victory: *Št‑stem, desiderative.
►^BP#910fatḥ, 1 opening; 2 introduction, commencement, beginning; 3 pl. futūḥ, futūḥāt, n., 3a conquest; 3b victory, triumph; 4 pl. futūḥāt, alms; donations, contributions (for a zāwiyaẗ; Tun.): vn. I.
►^BP#4634fatḥaẗ, 1 the vowel point a; 2 opening; porthole: < n.vic.
►futḥaẗ, pl. futaḥ, ‑āt, n.f., 1 opening, aperture, breach, gap, hole; 2 sluice.
►fattāḥ, n., openor (of the gates of profit, of sustenance; one of the attributes of God): ints. formation.
►fattāḥaẗ, n.f., can opener: ints. formation, f. for instr.
►^BP#1845miftāḥ, pl. mafātīḥᵘ, n., 1 key; 2 switch; 3 lever (peadal (of a vehicle); 4 knob (on the radio); knob (in the radio; stopp; valve; peg, pin): n.instr.
►miftāḥǧī, n., (railroad) switchman: n.prof. in (Tu) ‑ǧī.
►mufātaḥaẗ, n.f., opening of a conversation: vn. III.
►^BP#3577ĭnfitāḥ, n., 1 opening up, welcoming; 2 openness: vn.VII.
►^BP#1780ĭftitāḥ, n., 1 opening, inauguration; 2 introduction, beginning: vn.VIII.
►^BP#4865ĭftitāḥī, adj., 1 opening; 2 introductory
►ĭftitāḥiyyaẗ, n.f., 1 editorial, leading article, leader; 2 overture (mus.)
►ĭstiftāḥ, n., 1 start, beginning, commencement, inception, incipience; 2 earnest money, handsel: vn. X.
►^BP#2577fātiḥ, 1 n., opener; 2 beginner; 3 conqueror, victor; 4 adj., clear (color): PA I | fātiḥ al‑baḫt, n., fortuneteller.
►^BP#4349fātiḥaẗ, pl. fawātiḥᵘ, n.f., 1 start, opening, beginning, commencement, inception; 2 incipience; 3 introduction, preface, preamble, proem: PA I.f.
►^BP#1045maftūḥ, adj., open, opened: PP I.
►mufattiḥ, 1 adj., appetizing; 2 (pl. ‑āt), n., aperitif: PA II.
►muftataḥ, n., start, beginning, commencement, inception, opening, inauguration: n.loc.

fatḥ فَتْح

n.

judgment, decision – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q xxvi, 118; xxxii, 28 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »The verb fataḥa ‘to open’, with its derivatives, is commonly used and is genuine Ar, but in these two passages²²⁵ where it has a peculiar technical meaning, Muḥammad seems to be using, as Horovitz, KU, 18, n., noted, an Eth [Gz] word fətḥ, which had become specialized in this sense and is used almost exclusively of legal affairs, e.g. fatḥa ‘to give judgment’, tafatḥa ‘iudicari’, tafātḥa ‘litigare’, fətḥat ‘iudicium’, and fətḥ which is both ‘iudicium’ and ‘sententia iudicis’. This sense had already become domiciled in SArabia, as we see from the use of [SAr] ftḥ in the inscriptions (Rossini, Glossarium, 221).«

225. Horovitz would add ex, 1, ʔiḏa ǧāʔa naṣru llāhi wa’l-fatḥ, but as this apparently refers to the conquest of Mecca (Nöldeke-Schwally, i, 219), it would seem to mean ‘victory’ rather than judgment in the technical legal sense of the other passages.

–

FTR فتر

“root”

▪ FTR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FTR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FTR_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to abate, weaken, slacken; weakness; period between two events; onset of intoxication, to be tipsy’

▪ …

–

.

–

FTQ فتق

“root”

▪ FTQ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FTQ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FTQ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to split, rip open, ent, slash lengthwise’

▪ …

–

.

–

FTL فتل

“root”

▪ FTL_1 ‘to twist together, entwine, plait; to spin’ ↗fatala
▪ FTL_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FTL_3 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to twist together, to entwine; twine, cord, thin rope’

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

fatal‑ فَتَلَ , i (fatl)

vb., I

1 to twist together, twine, entwine, plait, throw; 2 to spin – WehrCowan1976.

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘to twist’) Akk ptl, Hbr pāṯīl ‘thread, rope’, Syr pṯl a (u), Gz ftl a (e).

…

►fattala, vb. II, 1 to twist, twine, wreathe, wind, weave, plait; 2 to splice (a rope): D‑stem, ints.
►tafattala, vb. V, to be twisted, be twined, be plaited, be woven, be wound: Dt‑stem, pass./intr.
►ĭnfatala, vb. VII, 1 = V; 2a to turn on one’s heel and leave, turn away; 2b to go away, depart: N‑stem.
►fatlaẗ, n.f., 1 twist(ing), twining, plaiting: n.vic.; 2 (EgAr; pl. fital) thread: meton. use ov n.vic. | šammaʕa ’l‑fatlaẗ, expr., to make off, make a getaway, beat it.
►fatīl, 1 adj., twisted, twined, entwined, plaited, wreathed, wound, woven, coiled; – 2 (pl. ‑āt, fatāʔilᵘ), n., 1 wick; 2 gauze tampon; 3 fuse, slow match, match cord: quasi‑PP I | lā yuġnī\yuǧdī fatīl^an, expr., it is of no use at all, it won’t help him a bit, it isn’t worth a farthing.
►fatīlaẗ, pl. ‑āt, fatāʔilᵘ, n.f., 1 wick; 2 filament of a light bulb: quasi‑PP I.f.
►fattāl, n., ropemaker, cordmaker: ints. formation, n.prof.
►maftūl, adj., 1 tightly twisted, taut (rope): PP I; 2 powerful, tense, flexed (esp. of musculature): fig. use of [v1] | maftūl al‑sāʕid, adj., muscular, brawny, strong, husky, burly; – 3 n., (watch) tower (Nejd): so called on account of its being twisted like a rope?

FTN فتن

“root”

▪ FTN_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FTN_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to purify gold and silver by smelting them; to bum; to put to the test, to afflict (in particular as a means of testing s.o.’s endurance); to disrupt the peace of a community; to tempt, to seduce, to allure, to infatuate’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

fitnaẗ فِتْنَة

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

FTW فتو

“root”

▪ FTW_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FTW_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008, s.r. FTY): ‘youthfulness, youth, to be youthful, (of an infant/child) to reach youthfulness; vigour, to be vigorous; to formulate an opinion, counsel, to counsel, to give an opinion’

▪ From WSem *√PTW ‘to advise’ – Huehnergard2011.
…

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl fatwa, mufti ↗fatwà.

–

fatāẗ فَتاة

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

fatwà فَتْوَى

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ From WSem *√PTW ‘to advise’ – Huehnergard2011.
…

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl fatwa, from Ar fatwà ‘legal opinion’, from a vb. *fatà ‘to advise’ (attested only in derived denom. forms such as ʔaftà, vb. IV, ‘to give a formal legal opinion’); mufti1, from Ar muftī ‘one who delivers legal opinions, mufti’, PA of ʔaftà (see above).

►

FǦː (FǦǦ) فجّ/فجج

“root”

▪ FǦː (FǦǦ)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FǦː (FǦǦ)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FǦː (FǦǦ)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘wide open space situated in a hilly area, wide paths situated in the valley between high mountains; sound or movement made by a frightened ostrich; unripeness of fruit and vegetables’

▪ …

–

.

–

FǦʔ فجأ

“root”

▪ FǦʔ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FǦʔ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

tafāǧaʔ‑ تَفاجَأَ

vb., VI

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

FǦR فجر

“root”

▪ FǦR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FǦR_2 ‘wicked’ ↗fāǧir
▪ FǦR_3 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to gush forth, to explode; dawn, (of dawn) to appear; to cut, to divide, to cleave; to incline; to violate social or religious norms, to commit adultery’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ĭnfaǧar‑ اِنْفَجَرَ

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

faǧr فَجْر

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

fāǧir فاجِر

adj.

wicked – Jeffery1938

.

▪ eC7 Q lxxi, 28; pl. faǧaraẗ, lxxx, 42, and fuǧǧār, xxxviii, 27; lxxxii, 14; lxxxiii, 7 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »With this must be taken the verb faǧara ‘to act wickedly’, lxxv, 5, and fuǧūr ‘wickedness’, xci, 8.
This set of words, as Ahrens, Christliches, 31, notes, has nothing to do with the root faǧara ‘to break forth’ or its derivatives. Rather we have here a development from a word borrowed from the Syr pagrā which literally means ‘a body, corpse’, but from which were formed the technical words of Christian theology, pagrānā ‘corporalis’, and pagrānūṯā ‘corporalitas’, referring to the sinful body, the ‘flesh’ that wars against the spirit. Thus in 2 Pet. i, 13, [Syr] b-pgrʔ hnʔ = ‘en toútō tṓ skēnṓmati’, and in 1 Cor. iii, pagrānā = ‘sōmatikós’, and in this technical sense it may very well have been in use among the Christian Arabs long before the time of Islam.«

–

FǦW فجو

“root”

▪ FǦW_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FǦW_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FǦW_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘clear hole in a wall, (in a cave) open space, gap; to make a hole’

▪ …

–

.

–

FḤŠ فحش

“root”

▪ FḤŠ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FḤŠ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FḤŠ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be excessive, immoderate or beyond measure; to be foul, be obscene, act in an indecent way, be shameless, use obscene language; adultery, to commit adultery’

▪ …

–

.

–

FḤM فحم

“root”

▪ FḤM_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FḤM_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

faḥm فَحْم

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: from protSem *p˅ḥm‑ ‘charcoal’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

FḪR فخر

“root”

▪ FḪR_1 ‘to despise, disdain’ ↗faḫira; ‘to be proud, boast, brag (bi‑ of s.th.)’ ↗faḫara
▪ FḪR_2 ‘(fired) clay; earthenware, crockery, pottery ↗faḫḫār
Other values, now obsolete, include (Hava1899):
▪ ^†FḪR_3 ‘aromatic plant; marjoram’: fāḫūr (pl. fayāḫīrᵘ)
▪ ^†FḪR_4 ‘…’: …
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be proud, be boastful, self-glorify; earthenware’

▪ [v1] : The two values ‘to despise, disdain’ (faḫira) and ‘to be proud, boast, brag of s.th.’ (faḫara) are without doubt related, though it seems difficult to decide which one should be regarded as primary. Fraenkel1886: 257 thinks the basic meaning is ‘to boast, brag’; if this is true, ‘to despise, disdain’ would be secondary. – It is unclear whether the Ar values are, or are not, related to other Sem *PḪR values (Sab ‘to invite, challenge’; Akk Ug Syr ‘to assemble, collect’); see below, section DISC.
▪ [v2] : Ar faḫḫār < Aram paḫḫārā < Akk paḫḫāru ‘potter’ (prob. < Sum báḫar ‘id.’) – cf. already Zimmern1914: 26.
▪ [v3] : seems to be a borrowing (unless related somehow metaphorically to [v1] or [v2], though this is hard to imagine); if borrowed, the source remains unknown so far.
▪ …

▪ [v1] ^†faḫara, ^†faḫḫara, ^†ʔafḫara ‘to judge (DO s.o.) to surpass (ʕalà another) in excellence’ – Hava1899
▪ …

▪ [v1] : ? Sab fḫr, vb., ‘auffordern, anbieten | to challenge | mettre au défi (DO or bʿbr s.o.)’, Sab fḫr, n., ‘Aufforderung, Angebot’ (SabaWeb, Beeston1982). – ? Akk ²paḫāru ‘to gather’; G ‘to gather, assemble (intr.), (people, city, land; goods, silver) accumulate, (smoke, sweat) ‘collect’; Gtn iter.; D ‘to bring together, assemble’ (trans.) (people, goods, commodities, waters); Dtn iter. of D; > puḫru ‘assembly, gathering’, puḫriš, adv., ‘in assembly, together’; puḫḫuru ‘assembled’; mupaḫḫirum ‘collector’; napḫaru ‘total, sum, entirety’; tapḫarum, tapḫīrum ‘(a temple collection?)’, tapḫūrum ‘assembly (of supplicants)’, tapḫurtu ‘assembly, company’ (Black2000), Ug pḫr /puḫru/ ‘assembly’ (Tropper2008), Syr puḥrā ‘banquet; mess, assembly, company’ (PayneSmith). – The parallels in EthSem are no genuine cognates as they are borrowings from Ar: Gz fakkara ‘to boast’, ʾastafakkəro ‘boasting’, Te fäkkära ‘to boast of s.o.’s exploits’, Tña fäkkärä, Amh fokkärä, Har (tä)fāḫära, Gur fʷäkärä (Leslau2006).
▪ [v2] : Akk ¹paḫāru ‘potter’ (also oAkk as n.prop., family name) < Sum; > BiblAram päḥār ‘potter’, BabylAram paḥḥārā ‘potter’, Syr paḥḥārā ‘potter’, (denom.) paḥḥar ‘to harden (clay in the sun); to crack’, eṯpaḥḥar ‘to be formed (as by a potter); to get broken, cracked’
▪ [v3] : ?

▪ [v1] Fraenkel1886: 257 assumes that in Ar, the value ‘to boast, brag’ is metaphorical use of a more basic *‘to puff o.s. up (to show off)’, insinuating a relation to [v2] ‘potter(y)’, though remaining silent about the details of such an assumed relation (“Im Arabischen ist die Wurzel nur noch in der übertragenen Bedeutung ‘aufgeblasen sein’ erhalten” – ibid.). – HDAL gives “cognates” in many Sem languages but does not specify either in which way they may be related. If we have to connect the complex ‘assembly, gathering (> banquet)’ (Akk, Ug, Syr) and hypothetically identify this as the original Sem value, then Ar ‘to boast, brag’ could be seen as a specialisation, developed from *‘to show off in front of a gathering’. Closest to the Ar usage seems to be Sab fḫr (vb.) ‘auffordern, anbieten | to challenge | mettre au défi’, (n.) ‘Aufforderung, Angebot’ (SabaWeb, Beeston1982); perh. these values overlap with Ar ‘to boast, brag’ in the notion of *‘inviting’ or *‘challenging’ s.o., cf. the historically attested value ^†‘to judge (s.o.) to surpass (ʕalà another) in excellence’. – All highly speculative.
▪ [v2] : Is the Akk Ug Syr value ‘to gather, assemble’ perh. related to ‘potter(y)’, likening the assembling of things or people to the act of forming clay?
▪ …

–

faḫar‑ فَخَر , a (faḫr, faḫar, faḫār), and
faḫir‑ فَخِر , a (faḫar)

vb., I

▪ [v1] faḫira : to despise, disdain
▪ [v2] faḫara : to glory (bi‑ in), boast (bi‑ of s.th.), brag (bi‑ of), vaunt (bi‑ s.th.); to pride o.s. (bi‑ upon), be proud (bi‑ of) – WehrCowan1976

▪ The two values [v1] ‘to despise, disdain’ (faḫira) and [v2] ‘to be proud, boast, brag of s.th.’ (faḫara) are without doubt related, though it seems difficult to decide which one should be regarded as primary. Fraenkel1886: 257 thinks the basic meaning is [v2] ‘to boast, brag’; if this is true, [v1] ‘to despise, disdain’ would be secondary.
▪ It is unclear whether the Ar values are, or are not, related to other Sem *PḪR values such as ‘to invite, challenge’ (Sab) or ‘to assemble, collect’ (Akk Ug Syr); see below, section DISC.
▪ Prob. unrelated to ↗faḫḫār ‘potter(y)’
▪ …

▪ ^†faḫara, ^†faḫḫara, ^†ʔafḫara ‘to judge (DO s.o.) to surpass (ʕalà another) in excellence’ – Hava1899

▪ ? Sab fḫr, vb., ‘auffordern, anbieten | to challenge | mettre au défi (DO or bʿbr s.o.)’, Sab fḫr, n., ‘Aufforderung, Angebot’ (SabaWeb, Beeston1982). – ? Akk ²paḫāru ‘to gather’; G ‘to gather, assemble (intr.), (people, city, land; goods, silver) accumulate, (smoke, sweat) ‘collect’; Gtn iter.; D ‘to bring together, assemble’ (trans.) (people, goods, commodities, waters); Dtn iter. of D; > puḫru ‘assembly, gathering’, puḫriš, adv., ‘in assembly, together’; puḫḫuru ‘assembled’; mupaḫḫirum ‘collector’; napḫaru ‘total, sum, entirety’; tapḫarum, tapḫīrum ‘(a temple collection?)’, tapḫūrum ‘assembly (of supplicants)’, tapḫurtu ‘assembly, company’ (Black2000), Ug pḫr /puḫru/ ‘assembly’ (Tropper2008), Syr puḥrā ‘banquet; mess, assembly, company’ (PayneSmith). – The parallels in EthSem are no genuine cognates as they are borrowings from Ar: Gz fakkara ‘to boast’, ʾastafakkəro ‘boasting’, Te fäkkära ‘to boast of s.o.’s exploits’, Tña fäkkärä, Amh fokkärä, Har (tä)fāḫära, Gur fʷäkärä (Leslau2006).
▪ …

▪ Fraenkel1886: 257 assumes that in Ar, the value ‘to boast, brag’ is metaphorical use of a more basic *‘to puff o.s. up (to show off)’, insinuating a relation to ‘pottery’ (↗faḫḫār), though remaining silent about the details about his assumption (“Im Arabischen ist die Wurzel nur noch in der übertragenen Bedeutung ‘aufgeblasen sein’ erhalten” – ibid.).
▪ HDAL gives cognates in many Sem languages but does not specify either in which way they may be related. If we have to connect the complex ‘assembly, gathering (> banquet)’ (Akk, Ug, Syr) and hypothetically identify these as the original Sem value then Ar ‘to boast, brag’ could be seen as a specialisation, having developed from *‘to show off in front of a gathering’. Closest to the Ar usage seems to come Sab fḫr (vb.) ‘auffordern, anbieten | to challenge | mettre au défi’, (n.) ‘Aufforderung, Angebot’ (SabaWeb, Beeston1982); perh. these values overlap with Ar ‘to boast, brag’ in the notion of *‘inviting’ or *‘challenging’ others. – All highly speculative.
▪ Is the Akk Ug Syr value ‘to gather, assemble’ perh. related to ‘potter(y)’, likening the assembling of things or people to the act of forming clay?
▪ …

–

►fāḫara, vb. III, 1a to vie in glory (‑h with s.o.); b to be proud(bi‑ of), pride o.s. (bi‑ upon), boast (‑h before s.o., bi‑ of): L-stem, associative
►tafaḫḫara, vb. V, to be proud, haughty: tD-stem, self-referential.
►tafāḫara, vb. VI, and ĭftaḫara, vb. VIII = faḫara : tL- and Gt-stems, respectively, both self-referential
►ĭstafḫara, vb. X, to find (s.th.) excellent: *Št-stem, declarative
►^BP#2869faḫr, n., 1 glory, pride; 2 honour; 3 vainglorious poetry (as a literary genre): vn. I | ġayrᵃ faḫrⁱⁿ or wa-lā faḫrᵃ, expr., I say this without boasting
►faḫrī, adj., honorary, honoris causa: nsb-formation
►fuḫraẗ, n.f., glory, pride
►faḫār, n., glory, pride
►faḫūr, adj., vainglorious, boastful, bragging; proud (bi‑ of): Faʕūl formation, ints.
►faḫīr, adj., boasting, bragging, swaggering, boastful: Faʕīl formation, ints.
►ʔafḫarᵘ, adj., more splendid, more magnificent: elat.
►mafḫaraẗ, pl. mafāḫirᵘ, n.f., 1 object of pride, s.th. to boast of; 2 glorious deed, exploit, feat; 3 glorious trait or quality: quasi-n.loc.
►mufāḫaraẗ, n.f., boasting, bragging, vainglory, pride: vn. III
►tafāḫur, n., boasting, bragging, vainglory: vn. VI
►ĭftiḫār, n., pride, vainglory, boasting, bragging: vn. VIII
►fāḫir, adj., 1 proud, vainglorious, boastful, bragging; 2a outstanding, excellent, first-rate, perfect, splendid, superb, glorious, magnificent; b sumptuous, de luxe: PA I
►mufāḫir, adj., boastful, vainglorious, proud: PA III
►muftaḫir, adj., 1 proud, vainglorious, boastful, bragging; 2a outstanding, excellent, first-rate, perfect, splendid, superb, glorious, magnificent; b sumptuous, de luxe
For other values associated with the ‘root’, cf. ↗faḫḫār as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗FḪR.

faḫḫār فخّار

n.

(fired) clay; earthenware, crockery, pottery – WehrCowan1976

▪ Via Aram paḫḫārā from Akk paḫḫāru ‘potter’ (prob. < Sum báḫar ‘id.’) – cf. already Zimmern1914: 26.
▪ See also below, section DISC.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ Akk ¹paḫāru ‘potter’ (also oAkk as n.prop., family name) < Sum; > BiblAram päḥār ‘potter’, BabylAram paḥḥārā ‘potter’, Syr paḥḥārā ‘potter’, (denom.) paḥḥar ‘to harden (clay in the sun); to crack’, eṯpaḥḥar ‘to be formed (as by a potter); to get broken, cracked’
▪ Does one also have to consider cognates sharing the general notion of ‘gathering, assembling’? See, e.g., Akk ²paḫāru (G) ‘to gather, assemble (intr.), (people, city, land; goods, silver) accumulate, (smoke, sweat) ‘collect’; Gtn iter.; (D) ‘to bring together, assemble’ (trans.) (people, goods, commodities, waters); (Dtn) iter. of D; > puḫru ‘assembly, gathering’, puḫriš, adv., ‘in assembly, together’; puḫḫuru ‘assembled’; mupaḫḫirum ‘collector’; napḫaru ‘total, sum, entirety’; tapḫarum, tapḫīrum ‘(a temple collection?)’, tapḫūrum ‘assembly (of supplicants)’, tapḫurtu ‘assembly, company’ (Black2000), Ug pḫr /puḫru/ ‘assembly’ (Tropper2008), Syr puḥrā ‘banquet; mess, assembly, company’ (PayneSmith).
▪ …

▪ Fraenkel1886: 257 assumes that in Ar, the basic meaning of the root FḪR is *‘to puff o.s. up (to show off)’ and insinuates a relation to ‘pottery’, though remaining silent about the details (“Im Arabischen ist die Wurzel nur noch in der übertragenen Bedeutung ‘aufgeblasen sein’ erhalten” – ibid.).
▪ Is the Akk Ug Syr value ‘to gather, assemble’ perh. related to ‘potter(y)’, likening the assembling of things or people to the act of forming clay?
▪ …

–

►faḫḫārī, 1a adj., potter’s, earthen: nsb-formation; b n., potter: nominalized nsb-formation
►fāḫūraẗ, n.f., pottery, earthenware manufactory
►fāḫūrī, n., potter
For other values associated with the ‘root’, cf. ↗faḫira / faḫara as well as, for the overall picture, root entry ↗FḪR.

FDY فدي

“root”

▪ FDY_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FDY_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to ransom, to redeem’

▪ From protSem *√PDY ‘to redeem, ransom’ – Huehnergard2011.
…

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl fedayee ↗fidāʔ.

–

fidāʔ فِداء

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl fedayee, from Ar fidāʔī ‘one who sacrifices himself, freedom fighter’, from fidāʔ ‘ransom, sacrifice’, vn. of fadà, vb. I, ‘to ransom, sacrifice’.

►

*FR‑ فرـ

2-cons. "root nucleus"

to cut (a piece from) (Ehret1989#37), to divide, spatial separation, distance (Versteegh 1997).

From a pre-protSem root nucleus *PR- ‘to cut, divide, separate’.

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

According to Ehret1989#37, 3-rad. extensions of pre-protSem *PR- ‘to cut (a piece from)’ in Ar are:
► (reduplicated simple form > intensive) : ^†far-fara ‘to break, cut, tear to pieces’
► + ‘durative’ *‑t- + ‘durative’ *‑f : ^†fartaka ‘to cut very small’
► + ‘diffusive’ *‑ṯ : ^†faraṯa ‘to cut up the liver, split’
► + ‘finitive fortative’ *‑g : ↗faraǧa (farǧ) ‘to put asunder, separate, split’
► + ‘durative’ *‑d : ↗farada (furūd) ‘to be single, isolated, be unique’
► + ‘intensive (manner)’ *‑z : ↗faraza (farz) ‘to separate, set apart, secrete, select’
► + ‘fortative’ *‑s : ↗farasa (fars) ‘to break the neck, tear the prey into pieces’
► + ‘venitive’ *‑ɬ : ↗faraša (farš) ‘to spread on the floor, spread out’
► + ‘venitive’ *‑ɬ + ‘iterative’ *‑ḥ : ↗faršaḥa, var. faršaḫa ‘to straddle, stand with one’s legs apart’⁵
► + ‘focative’ *‑ṣ : ^†faraṣa (farṣ) ‘to cut, split, tear’, cf. ↗furṣaẗ
► + ‘focative’ *‑ṣ + ‘fortative’ *‑m : ^†farṣama ‘to break off, cut off’
► + ‘middle’ *‑ḍ : ^†faraḍa (farḍ) ‘to make incisions, notches’, cf. ↗furḍaẗ
► + ‘durative intensive’ *‑ṭ : ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to beat off, stripp off (fruits)’
► + ‘sunderative’ *‑ʕ : ↗faraʕa (farʕ) ‘to prune a tree’
► + ‘intensive (effect)’ *‑q : ↗faraqa (farq) ‘to split, separate’
► + ‘durative’ *‑k + ‘iterative’ *‑ḥ : ^†farkaḥa ‘to have the buttocks wide apart, separate the legs immoderately in walking’
► + ‘fortative’ *‑m : ↗farama (farm) ‘to cut small, hash’
► + ‘inchoative (> tr.)’ *‑y : ↗farà (fary) ‘to cut, cleave, sever’
► To the same semantic complex seems to belong also ↗faṭara (faṭr) ‘to split, cleave, break apart’, (fuṭūr) ‘to break the fast’
Probably also the idea of ‘fleeing, escaping’ (i.e., creating a separating distance) is related, cf.:
► (simple form) : ↗farra (firār) ‘to flee, run away’
► + ‘durative intensive’ *‑ṭ : ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to escape inadvertedly, slip, get lost’
5. Not mentioned by Ehret, but compare farkaḥa, below.

FRː (FRR) فرّ / فرر

“root”

▪ FRː (FRR)_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FRː (FRR)_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to flee, to escape, to take refuge, place of refuge; to be in a hurry; to shake o.s’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ The root probably belongs to the idea of ‘cutting, separating, dividing’ attached to the pre-protSem 2-consonantal root nucleus *PR- (Ar ↗*FR-) as described by Ehret1989#37. For other extensions from the same pre-protSem *PR- see ↗faraǧa (farǧ) ‘to put asunder, separate, split’, ↗farada (furūd) ‘to be single, isolated, be unique’, ↗faraza (farz) ‘to separate, set apart, secrete, select’, ↗farasa (fars) ‘to break the neck, tear the prey into pieces’, ↗faraša (farš) ‘to spread on the floor, spread out’, ↗faršaḥa, var. faršaḫa, ‘to straddle, stand with one’s legs apart’, ↗furṣaẗ ‘chance, auspicious moment; holiday’ (i.e., s.th. that comes like a ‘cut’ in normal life), ↗furḍaẗ ‘notch, incision, opening’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to beat off, stripp off (fruits)’, ↗faraʕa (farʕ) ‘to prune a tree’, ↗faraqa (farq) ‘to split, separate’, ↗farama (farm) ‘to cut small, hash’, ↗farà (fary) ‘to cut, cleave, sever’; cf. also ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to escape inadvertedly, slip, get lost’, ↗faṭara (faṭr) ‘to split, cleave, break apart’, (fuṭūr) ‘to break the fast’.

–

FRT فرت

“root”

▪ FRT_1 ‘Euphrates’ ↗furāt
Apart from this value, Lane vi (1877) has also
▪ ^†FRT_2: as in farita a ‘to become weak in o.’s intellect, after having possessed ample intelligence’
▪ ^†FRT_3: farata i u (fart) ‘to act vitiously, or unrighteously; to commit adultery, fornication’, to which according to some also belongs (al-) fartanā ‘fornicatress, adultress, female slave’, obviously a loanword (from ?) but related by many lexicographers to √FRT (though others say it is from √FRTN), from which is also the invective ibn al-fartanā ‘son of the female slave that is a fornicatrice; low, ignoble, mean, sordid’
▪ ^†FRT_4: firt, var. fitr ‘space measured by the extension of the thumb and forefinger’
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘1 sweet-tasting water; 2 to be weak-minded; 3 to violate religious norms’

Disamgibuation follows Badawi2008 and Lane 6 (1877). Only FRT_1 is found in MSA.

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

furāt فُرات

n.pr.

al-f. the Euphrates; furāt sweet (water) – WehrCowan1979.

Via Hbr Syr pᵊrāt, or (as Pennacchio2014 thinks) directly, from Akk purattu, purāt, ultimately from Sum pura-nun ‘great water’.

▪ eC7 The word occurs three times in the Qur'an, always meaning ‘sweet-tasting water’, e.g., Q 77:27 wa-ʔasqaynā-kum māʔan furātan ‘and We gave you to drink sweet-tasting water’ (Badawi 2008).

Akk purattu, purāt, Hbr Syr pᵊrāt are not real cognates since the word is loaned from there.

▪ Jeffery1937: 222-3: »The passages are all Meccan and refer to the sweet river water as opposed to the salt water of the sea, and in the two latter passages the reference is apparently to some cosmological myth. – In any case the word furāt is derived from the river Euphrates (Horovitz, KU, 130), which from the Sum pura-nun ‘great water’, appears in Akk as purattu, or purāt ²²⁶ , and in oPers as Ufrātu,²²⁷ whence the Grk euphrátēs. From the Akk come the Hbr pᵊrāt and Syr pᵊrāt, whence in all probability the Ar furāt, if indeed this was not an early borrowing from Mesopotamia.«
▪ Pennacchio2014:81 thinks the word is directly from Akk purāt, for phonological reasons. The meaning ‘sweet (water)’, as in the Q, »viendrait de l’une des caractéristique du fleuve«, by semantic extension.
226. Delitzsch, Paradies, 169 ff. 227. Spiegel, Die altpersischen Keilinschriften, p. 211, and cf. Meillet, Grammaire du vieux Perse, p. 164.

▪ The Eur names for one of the main rivers in Mesopotamia, e.g. Engl Euphrates, have all come in via Grk euphrátēs. Jeffery1938 thinks the latter is directly from Akk, while OED assumes oPers ufrātu as the more immediate source of borrowing. As this is perhaps from Av huperethuua ‘good to cross over’, composed of hu‑ ‘good’ + peretu‑ ‘ford’, which, however, according to Kent [Old Persian, p.176], probably is »a popular etymologizing in oPers of a local non-Iranian name«, we are back to Akk purattu, purāt, from Sum pura-nun ‘great water’.

–

FRṮ فرث

“root”

▪ FRṮ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FRṮ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FRṮ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘dung; emptying out the contents of a sack or a belly; to inform on s.o’

▪ …

–

.

–

FRǦ فرج

“root”

▪ FRǦ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FRǦ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘that which is between the legs of a human and the hind legs of an animal, opening, cleavage, euphemesim for the sexual organs of the two sexes; hole; to open, to split, to cleave a way; to relieve; to set free’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ According to Ehret1989#37, the root is an extension in‘finitive fortative’ *-g from a pre-protSem 2-consonantal root nucleus *PR- ‘to cut (a piece from)’ > Ar ↗*FR-. For other extensions from the same pre-protSem *PR- see ↗farada (furūd) ‘to be single, isolated, be unique’, ↗faraza (farz) ‘to separate, set apart, secrete, select’, ↗farasa (fars) ‘to break the neck, tear the prey into pieces’, ↗faraša (farš) ‘to spread on the floor, spread out’, ↗faršaḥa, var. faršaḫa, ‘to straddle, stand with one’s legs apart’, ↗furṣaẗ ‘chance, auspicious moment; holiday’ (i.e., s.th. that comes like a ‘cut’ in normal life), ↗furḍaẗ ‘notch, incision, opening’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to beat off, stripp off (fruits)’, ↗faraʕa (farʕ) ‘to prune a tree’, ↗faraqa (farq) ‘to split, separate’, ↗farama (farm) ‘to cut small, hash’, ↗farà (fary) ‘to cut, cleave, sever’; cf. also ↗farra (firār) ‘to flee, run away’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to escape inadvertedly, slip, get lost’, ↗faṭara (faṭr) ‘to split, cleave, break apart’, (fuṭūr) ‘to break the fast’.

–

…

FRḤ فرح

“root”

▪ FRḤ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FRḤ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘joy, happiness, to rejoice; conceit, pride; ungratefulness; affliction’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

fariḥ‑ فَرِحَ

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

FRD فرد

“root”

▪ FRD_1 ‘(to be) single, alone; to separate, single out’ ↗fard
▪ FRD_2 ‘tax, head tax, poll tax’ ↗firdaẗ
▪ FRD_3 ‘pistol’ ↗fard_[v11]
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘1 to be unique, be without peers; 2 aloneness, oneness, to be single; 3 to be separated, be without companions; 4 odd number’

▪ FRD_1 : protSem *PRD ‘to cut, separate, divide; single, alone; to separate, single out’ (Huehnergard2011: WSem *√PRD ‘to separate’), from pre-protSem 2-cons. root nucleus *PR- ‘to cut (a piece from). For details, cf. ↗fard
▪ FRD_2 : firdaẗ ‘tax, head tax, poll tax’ is with all likelihood an unemphatic var. of furdaẗ (with ḍ !), from ↗faraḍaẗ ‘to impose, make incumbent on, prescribe’
▪ FRD_3 : probably so called because of its single barrel, or because it can be used with one single hand

–

↗fard.

▪ Huehnergard (in AHDEL): From WSem *PRD ‘to separate’.
▪ According to Ehret1989#37, the root is an extension in ‘durative’ *-d from a pre-protSem 2-consonantal root nucleus *PR- ‘to cut (a piece from)’ > Ar ↗*FR-. For other extensions from the same pre-protSem *PR- see ↗faraǧa (farǧ) ‘to put asunder, separate, split’, ↗faraza (farz) ‘to separate, set apart, secrete, select’, ↗farasa (fars) ‘to break the neck, tear the prey into pieces’, ↗faraša (farš) ‘to spread on the floor, spread out’, ↗faršaḥa, var. faršaḫa, ‘to straddle, stand with one’s legs apart’, ↗furṣaẗ ‘chance, auspicious moment; holiday’ (i.e., s.th. that comes like a ‘cut’ in normal life), ↗furḍaẗ ‘notch, incision, opening’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to beat off, stripp off (fruits)’, ↗faraʕa (farʕ) ‘to prune a tree’, ↗faraqa (farq) ‘to split, separate’, ↗farama (farm) ‘to cut small, hash’, ↗farà (fary) ‘to cut, cleave, sever’; cf. also ↗farra (firār) ‘to flee, run away’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to escape inadvertedly, slip, get lost’, ↗faṭara (faṭr) ‘to split, cleave, break apart’, (fuṭūr) ‘to break the fast’.

▪ Cf. ↗fard.

–

fard فَرْد , pl. ʔafrād , furādà

n.

1 alone, single; 2 sole, only; 3 solitary; 4 singular, unique, matchless, unrivaled, peerless, incomparable; 5 (pl. ʔafrād) one, a single one, a single person, individual; 6 soldier, private; 7 (pl. ʔafrād, with foll. gen.) the individual members (of a group); — 8 odd, uneven (number); 9 al-~, epithet of the month of Rajab; 10 (pl. firād) one, one of a couple, one of a pair; 11 (pl. furūd, furūdaẗ) pistol; — 12 singular (gram.) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Huehnergard (in AHDEL): From WSem *PRD ‘to separate’.
▪ According to Ehret1989#37, the root is an extension in ‘durative’ *‑d from a pre-protSem 2-consonantal root nucleus *PR- ‘to cut (a piece from)’. For other extensions from the same pre-protSem *PR- see Ar ↗*FR-.
▪ [v11] ‘pistol’: perh. *‘the weapon with the one single shot’ (as distinct from the musaddas ‘the six-fold one’, i.e., a revolver), or because it could be used with one single hand (?)

▪ eC7 fard 1 (pl. furādà, alone, solitary, by o.s.) Q 6:94 wa-laqad ǧiʔtumū-nā furādà ka-mā ḫalaqnā-kum ʔawwala marraẗin ‘now you have returned to Us alone [just] as We first created you’; 2 (single, singly) Q 34:46 ʔan taqūmū li-llāhi maṯnà wa-furādà ‘to stand before God, in pairs and singly’; 3 (childless) Q 21:89 wa-Zakariyyā ʔiḏ nādà rabba-hū rabbi lā taḏar-nī fardan wa-ʔanta ḫayru ’l-wāriṯīna ‘and [mention] Zachariah, when he cried out to his Lord, “My Lord, do not leave me childless, though You are the best of inheritors”’.
▪ Bocthor1828 gives fard already as a correspondence of ‘individual’.

▪ Zammit2002: (Akk parādu ‘sich absondern’)⁴² , Ug brd ‘separar, apartar’, Hbr pārad (nif.) ‘to divide; separate’, Aram pᵉrad ‘to separate, scatter’, Syr pᵉrad ‘to place apart’, Ar fard ‘alone’, SAr frd ‘sole, unique’, Gz tafārada ‘separari a se invicem’.
▪ Kogan2015:567-8: Hbr prd ‘to separate, diverge’, Ar frd ‘to become sole, single’, Sab frd -m ‘uniquely, alone’, Te täfarädä ‘to part company as enemies’. – Cf. also Mhr fərōd, Jib férɔ́d, Soq férod ‘to stampede, panic; to make off, to run away’.⁴³
42. Borrowed from NWSem. 43. The meaning ‘to judge’, typical of the reflexes of *PRD in EthSem, must be eventually related as well (from ‘to distinguish between true and false’ or similar): Gz tafārada ‘to be in litigation’, fərd ‘justice, judgment’ (sparsely attested), Te färdä, Tña färädä, Amh färrädä, Har färädä, etc. Note that the meaning ‘to separate’ ascribed to Gz frd by Leslau is only attested in late lexicographic works and is likely due to Ar influence. The same shift of meaning took place (presumably independently) in Aram (Syr prad ‘fugit’, LSyr. 593), as well as in Akk, where parādu ‘to be fearful, disturbed’ displays a remarkable semantic similarity to the modSAr vb.s (as duly observed in Huehnergard 1991a:693).

▪ Kogan2015:567: Sem *PRD ‘to be separated’. – »Leslau plausibly connects [also] prot-modSAr *PRD ‘to flee in panic’ with Sem *PRD ‘to be separated’«.
▪ [v11] ‘pistol’: Hava1899 gives this meaning as LevAr (marked with the sign for »used in the dialect of Syria«).

▪ WSem *PRD ‘to separate’: Engl fardel ‘bundle, burden’ (c1300), from OFr fardel ‘parcel, package, small pack’ (C13, modFr fardeau), dim. of farde, which OED says is ‘cognate with’ (others say ‘from’) Span fardo ‘pack, bundle’, which is said to be from Ar fardaẗ, ‘single piece, pack, package, bundle’, from farada ‘to be(come) separate, segregated, single’ – EtymOnline, and Huehnergard (in AHDEL, https://ahdictionary.com/word/semitic.html).
▪ Ar fard has made its way into other languages of the Islamic world, cf. Aze ferd, Hin fard, Per fard, Tur fert – Rajki2002.

► fardan fardan, adv., singly, separately, one by one, one at a time, one after the other
► ʔafrād al-ʕāʔilaẗ, n.pl., members of the family
► ʔafrād al-farīq, n.pl., members of the team (sport)
► farada, and faruda, u (furūd), vb. I, to be single, be alone; to be singular, be unique: denom. (?). — farada, u (furūd), vb. I, to withdraw, retire, segregate (ʕan from): the etymon proper? — EgAr farada, i, vb. I, to spread, spread out, extend, stretch (s.th.); to roll out (al-ʕaǧīnaẗ the dough); to unfold (s.th.): var. of ↗faraša (?).
► ʔafrada, vb. IV, to set aside, separate, segregate, isolate (s.o., s.th.); to single out, assign especially (s.th. li‑ or bi‑ for), devote (s.th., li‑ to a special subject): caus.
► tafarrada, vb. V, 1 to be alone; 2 to do alone, perform singlehandedly (bi‑ s.th.); 3 to possess alone (bi‑ s.th.); 4 to be matchless, be unique: tD-stem, denom., intr.
► ĭnfarada, vb. VII, 1 = V; 2 to stand alone, be without parallel (fī or bi‑ with or in s.th.): fig.; 3 to withdraw, segregate, walk away (ʕan from); 4 to be isolated (ʕan from): quasi-pass.
► ĭstafrada, vb. X, 1 to find (s.o., s.th.) singular, unique or isolated; 2 to isolate (chem.): Št-stem, denom., appellative.
► fardaẗ, n.f., one part, one half, one of a pair: n.un.
► ^BP#2251fardī, adj., 1 single, solitary; single- (in compounds); 2 pertaining to a single person; one-man (in compounds); solo (adj.); singles (tennis); 3 individual, personal; individualist; 4 odd, uneven (number): nsb-adj. | ʕilm al-nafs al-~, n., individual psychology.
► fardiyyaẗ, n.f., individuality, individualism; solipsism (philos.): abstr. formation in <-iyyaẗ.
► fardāniyyaẗ, n.f., solipsism (philos.): abstr. formation in <-iyyaẗ.
► ^BP#2650farīd, adj., 1 alone, lone, lonely, solitary; 2 singular, unique, matchless, peerless, unrivaled, incomparable; (with foll. gen.) especially endowed with: quasi-PP I | ~ fī bābi-hī, adj., unique of its kind.
► farīdaẗ, pl. farāʔidᵘ, n.f., 1 precious pearl, precious gem, solitaire; 2 (eg.) quire (of paper): nominalized adj.f.
► furād^an, and furādà, adv., singly, separately, one by one, one at a time, one after the other:…
► tafrīdī, adj., detailed, itemized: nsb-adj., from *vn. II.
► ĭnfirād, n., 1 solitude, loneness, loneliness; 2 isolation, seclusion: vn. VII | ʕalà ~, adv., alone, apart, isolatedly, in solitude, in seclusion; singly, by o.s.; confidentially; al-~ bi’l-sulṭaẗ, n., autocracy.
► ĭnfirādī, adj., individual; individualistic; autocratic; isolationistic, tending to isolation: nsb-adj., from vn. VII.
► ^BP#4028mufrad, adj., 1 single, solitary, lone, detached, isolated; 2 (gram.) simple, consisting of only one word (expression); 3 being in the singular; singular (gram.); ^BP#37254 (‑āt) vocable, word; pl. words, terms, names, expressions (of a scientific field); 5 details: lexicalized PP IV | ~āt ḫāṣṣaẗ, n.f.pl., technical terms, terminology; bi-mufradi-h, adj., by o.s., alone, apart, singly, isolatedly, in solitude, in seclusion, solitarily; bi’l-mufradāt, adj., in detail; by retail.
► munfarid, adj., 1 isolated, detached, separated; 2 lone, solitary, alone; 3 solo (adj.; also mus.): PA VII.
For another value attached to FRD cf. ↗firdaẗ.

firdaẗ فِرْدة , pl. firad

n.f.

tax, head tax, poll tax – WehrCowan1979.

From furḍaẗ (with emphatic ḍ !), from ↗faraḍa ‘to impose, make incumbent on, prescribe’.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

For other values of the root, cf. ↗FRD, ↗fard.

FRDS فردس

“root”

▪ FRDS _1 ‘paradise’ ↗firdaws
▪ FRDS _ ‘...’ ↗...

▪ [v1] (BAH2008:) »The sources almost unanimously agree that this word is a borrowing from either Gz, Syr, Nab, Pers or, most likely, Grk, and that it came into Ar in pre-Islamic times.«

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

firdaws فِرْدَوْس , pl. farādīsᵘ

n.

Paradise – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Cheung2017rev: ultimately of Ir origin, but prob. borrowed indirectly, via (?) Sab *frdws < Syr pardaysā ‘paradise, garden (of Eden)’ < Grk parádeisos < oIr *pari-daiza- ‘hunting domain; garden for growing produce’. For details, see below, section DISC.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

►firdawsī, adj., paradisiacal, heavenly: nsb-formation

FRZ فرز

“root”

▪ FRZ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FRZ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ According to Ehret1989#37, the root is an extension in‘intensive (manner)’ *-z from a pre-protSem 2-consonantal root nucleus *PR- ‘to cut (a piece from)’ > Ar ↗*FR-. For other extensions from the same pre-protSem *PR- see ↗faraǧa (farǧ) ‘to put asunder, separate, split’, ↗farada (furūd) ‘to be single, isolated, be unique’, ↗farasa (fars) ‘to break the neck, tear the prey into pieces’, ↗faraša (farš) ‘to spread on the floor, spread out’, ↗faršaḥa, var. faršaḫa, ‘to straddle, stand with one’s legs apart’, ↗furṣaẗ ‘chance, auspicious moment; holiday’ (i.e., s.th. that comes like a ‘cut’ in normal life), ↗furḍaẗ ‘notch, incision, opening’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to beat off, stripp off (fruits)’, ↗faraʕa (farʕ) ‘to prune a tree’, ↗faraqa (farq) ‘to split, separate’, ↗farama (farm) ‘to cut small, hash’, ↗farà (fary) ‘to cut, cleave, sever’; cf. also ↗farra (firār) ‘to flee, run away’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to escape inadvertedly, slip, get lost’, ↗faṭara (faṭr) ‘to split, cleave, break apart’, (fuṭūr) ‘to break the fast’.

–

FRS فرس

“root”

▪ FRS_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FRS_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …
▪ …
▪ Kogan2011: from a protWSem *paraš‑ ‘horse’. There is no deeply rooted common Sem term for ‘horse’. For a word of possibly foreign (IE) origin, cf. (EgAr) ↗sīsī.
▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Huehnergard (in AHDEL): NWSem *PRŠ ‘to make distinct, to separate’.
▪ According to Ehret1989#37, the root is an extension in‘fortative’ *-s from a pre-protSem 2-consonantal root nucleus *PR- ‘to cut (a piece from)’ > Ar ↗*FR-. For other extensions from the same pre-protSem *PR- see ↗faraǧa (farǧ) ‘to put asunder, separate, split’, ↗farada (furūd) ‘to be single, isolated, be unique’, ↗faraza (farz) ‘to separate, set apart, secrete, select’, ↗faraša (farš) ‘to spread on the floor, spread out’, ↗faršaḥa, var. faršaḫa, ‘to straddle, stand with one’s legs apart’, ↗furṣaẗ ‘chance, auspicious moment; holiday’ (i.e., s.th. that comes like a ‘cut’ in normal life), ↗furḍaẗ ‘notch, incision, opening’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to beat off, stripp off (fruits)’, ↗faraʕa (farʕ) ‘to prune a tree’, ↗faraqa (farq) ‘to split, separate’, ↗farama (farm) ‘to cut small, hash’, ↗farà (fary) ‘to cut, cleave, sever’; cf. also ↗farra (firār) ‘to flee, run away’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to escape inadvertedly, slip, get lost’, ↗faṭara (faṭr) ‘to split, cleave, break apart’, (fuṭūr) ‘to break the fast’.

–

FRŠ فرش

“root”

▪ FRŠ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FRŠ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘beating of wings, spreading of wings, butterfly; to spread, to lay out; bedding, nest, bed; wife, husband’

▪ From NWSem *√PRŠ ‘to make distinct, to separate’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ According to Ehret1989#37, the root is an extension in‘venitive’ *-ɬ from a pre-protSem 2-consonantal root nucleus *PR- ‘to cut (a piece from)’ > Ar ↗*FR-. For other extensions from the same pre-protSem *PR- see ↗faraǧa (farǧ) ‘to put asunder, separate, split’, ↗farada (furūd) ‘to be single, isolated, be unique’, ↗faraza (farz) ‘to separate, set apart, secrete, select’, ↗farasa (fars) ‘to break the neck, tear the prey into pieces’, ↗faršaḥa, var. faršaḫa, ‘to straddle, stand with one’s legs apart’, ↗furṣaẗ ‘chance, auspicious moment; holiday’ (i.e., s.th. that comes like a ‘cut’ in normal life), ↗furḍaẗ ‘notch, incision, opening’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to beat off, stripp off (fruits)’, ↗faraʕa (farʕ) ‘to prune a tree’, ↗faraqa (farq) ‘to split, separate’, ↗farama (farm) ‘to cut small, hash’, ↗farà (fary) ‘to cut, cleave, sever’; cf. also ↗farra (firār) ‘to flee, run away’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to escape inadvertedly, slip, get lost’, ↗faṭara (faṭr) ‘to split, cleave, break apart’, (fuṭūr) ‘to break the fast’.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl Pharisee, from Aram pᵊrišayyā, pl. of pᵊriš ‘separate, separated’, from pᵊraš ‘to separate’, akin to Ar ↗faraša ‘to spread’

–

FRSḤ فرشح , var. FRŠḪ

“root”

▪ FRŠḤ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FRŠḤ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ According to Ehret1989#37, the root is an extension in‘venitive’ *-ɬ + ‘iterative’ *-ḥ from a pre-protSem 2-consonantal root nucleus *PR- ‘to cut (a piece from)’ > Ar ↗*FR-. For other extensions from the same pre-protSem *PR- see ↗faraǧa (farǧ) ‘to put asunder, separate, split’, ↗farada (furūd) ‘to be single, isolated, be unique’, ↗faraza (farz) ‘to separate, set apart, secrete, select’, ↗farasa (fars) ‘to break the neck, tear the prey into pieces’, ↗faraša (farš) ‘to spread on the floor, spread out’, ↗furṣaẗ ‘chance, auspicious moment; holiday’ (i.e., s.th. that comes like a ‘cut’ in normal life), ↗furḍaẗ ‘notch, incision, opening’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to beat off, stripp off (fruits)’, ↗faraʕa (farʕ) ‘to prune a tree’, ↗faraqa (farq) ‘to split, separate’, ↗farama (farm) ‘to cut small, hash’, ↗farà (fary) ‘to cut, cleave, sever’; cf. also ↗farra (firār) ‘to flee, run away’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to escape inadvertedly, slip, get lost’, ↗faṭara (faṭr) ‘to split, cleave, break apart’, (fuṭūr) ‘to break the fast’.

–

FRŠḪ فرشخ , var. of FRŠḤ

“root”

↗FRŠḤ

–

↗FRŠḤ

–

FRṢ فرص

“root”

▪ FRṢ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FRṢ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ According to Ehret1989#37, the root is an extension in‘focative’ *-ṣ from a pre-protSem 2-consonantal root nucleus *PR- ‘to cut (a piece from)’ > Ar ↗*FR-. For other extensions from the same pre-protSem *PR- see ↗faraǧa (farǧ) ‘to put asunder, separate, split’, ↗farada (furūd) ‘to be single, isolated, be unique’, ↗faraza (farz) ‘to separate, set apart, secrete, select’, ↗farasa (fars) ‘to break the neck, tear the prey into pieces’, ↗faraša (farš) ‘to spread on the floor, spread out’, ↗faršaḥa, var. faršaḫa, ‘to straddle, stand with one’s legs apart’, ↗furḍaẗ ‘notch, incision, opening’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to beat off, stripp off (fruits)’, ↗faraʕa (farʕ) ‘to prune a tree’, ↗faraqa (farq) ‘to split, separate’, ↗farama (farm) ‘to cut small, hash’, ↗farà (fary) ‘to cut, cleave, sever’; cf. also ↗farra (firār) ‘to flee, run away’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to escape inadvertedly, slip, get lost’, ↗faṭara (faṭr) ‘to split, cleave, break apart’, (fuṭūr) ‘to break the fast’.

–

FRḌ فرض

“root”

▪ FRḌ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FRḌ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to incise, to indent; to make obligatory, obligation, enforcement, enforced absence; to be advanced in years; appointed measure’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ According to Ehret1989#37, the root is an extension in‘middle’ *-ḍ from a pre-protSem 2-consonantal root nucleus *PR- ‘to cut (a piece from)’ > Ar ↗*FR-. For other extensions from the same pre-protSem *PR- see ↗faraǧa (farǧ) ‘to put asunder, separate, split’, ↗farada (furūd) ‘to be single, isolated, be unique’, ↗faraza (farz) ‘to separate, set apart, secrete, select’, ↗farasa (fars) ‘to break the neck, tear the prey into pieces’, ↗faraša (farš) ‘to spread on the floor, spread out’, ↗faršaḥa, var. faršaḫa, ‘to straddle, stand with one’s legs apart’, ↗furṣaẗ ‘chance, auspicious moment; holiday’ (i.e., s.th. that comes like a ‘cut’ in normal life), ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to beat off, stripp off (fruits)’, ↗faraʕa (farʕ) ‘to prune a tree’, ↗faraqa (farq) ‘to split, separate’, ↗farama (farm) ‘to cut small, hash’, ↗farà (fary) ‘to cut, cleave, sever’; cf. also ↗farra (firār) ‘to flee, run away’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to escape inadvertedly, slip, get lost’, ↗faṭara (faṭr) ‘to split, cleave, break apart’, (fuṭūr) ‘to break the fast’.

–

farīḍaẗ فَرِيضَة

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

FRṬ فرط

“root”

▪ FRṬ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FRṬ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to precede, to be at the fore; to be in excess; to neglect, to inadvertently allow to escape; to compete’

▪ From NWSem *√PRṬ ‘to break, rend’ – Huehnergard2011.
…

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Huehnergard (in AHDEL): NWSem *PRṬ ‘to break, rend’.
▪ According to Ehret1989#37, the root is an extension in‘durative intensive’ *-ṭ from a pre-protSem 2-consonantal root nucleus *PR- ‘to cut (a piece from)’ > Ar ↗*FR-. For other extensions from the same pre-protSem *PR- see ↗faraǧa (farǧ) ‘to put asunder, separate, split’, ↗farada (furūd) ‘to be single, isolated, be unique’, ↗faraza (farz) ‘to separate, set apart, secrete, select’, ↗farasa (fars) ‘to break the neck, tear the prey into pieces’, ↗faraša (farš) ‘to spread on the floor, spread out’, ↗faršaḥa, var. faršaḫa, ‘to straddle, stand with one’s legs apart’, ↗furṣaẗ ‘chance, auspicious moment; holiday’ (i.e., s.th. that comes like a ‘cut’ in normal life), ↗furḍaẗ ‘notch, incision, opening’, ↗faraʕa (farʕ) ‘to prune a tree’, ↗faraqa (farq) ‘to split, separate’, ↗farama (farm) ‘to cut small, hash’, ↗farà (fary) ‘to cut, cleave, sever’; cf. also ↗farra (firār) ‘to flee, run away’, ↗faṭara (faṭr) ‘to split, cleave, break apart’, (fuṭūr) ‘to break the fast’.

–

FRʕ فرع

“root”

▪ FRʕ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FRʕ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be tall, to grow high; (of a tree or mountain) the upper part; to climb’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ According to Ehret1989#37, the root is an extension in ‘sunderative’ *-ʕ from a pre-protSem 2-consonantal root nucleus *PR- ‘to cut (a piece from)’ > Ar ↗*FR-. For other extensions from the same pre-protSem *PR- see ↗faraǧa (farǧ) ‘to put asunder, separate, split’, ↗farada (furūd) ‘to be single, isolated, be unique’, ↗faraza (farz) ‘to separate, set apart, secrete, select’, ↗farasa (fars) ‘to break the neck, tear the prey into pieces’, ↗faraša (farš) ‘to spread on the floor, spread out’, ↗faršaḥa, var. faršaḫa, ‘to straddle, stand with one’s legs apart’, ↗furṣaẗ ‘chance, auspicious moment; holiday’ (i.e., s.th. that comes like a ‘cut’ in normal life), ↗furḍaẗ ‘notch, incision, opening’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to beat off, stripp off (fruits)’, ↗faraqa (farq) ‘to split, separate’, ↗farama (farm) ‘to cut small, hash’, ↗farà (fary) ‘to cut, cleave, sever’; cf. also ↗farra (firār) ‘to flee, run away’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to escape inadvertedly, slip, get lost’, ↗faṭara (faṭr) ‘to split, cleave, break apart’, (fuṭūr) ‘to break the fast’.

–

FRʕN فرعن

“root”

▪ FRʕN_1 ‘pharaoh’ ↗firʕawn
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘Pharaoh; to act tyrannically, to oppress; sagacity, intelligence, cunning; crocodile’. – Some philologists derive firʕawn from this root, but the majority recognise it as a borrowing from the language of the Copts, with other meanings, presumably, derived from it.

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

firʕawn فِرْعَوْن , pl. farāʕinaẗᵘ

n.

Pharaoh – WehrCowan1979.

Ultimately from Eg pr ʕ3 [per-ʕō ?] ‘pharaoh’ (lit. ‘big house,’ i.e., the royal palace), probably via Syr perʕūn (which would explain the final ‑n). The ‑n in Syr is probably from Lat or Grk.

▪ eC7 Q 10:79 wa-qāla firʕawnu ’ʔtū-nī bi-kulli sāḥirin ʕalīmin ‘and Pharaoh said: Bring me every learned sorcerer’

…

▪ Youssef2003: from Eg pr ʕ3 ‘pharaoh’
▪ Rolland2014: from Eg per-o, via Syr. [PayneSmith1903: perʕūn ]
▪ Jeffery1938: »The Commentators tell us that firʕawn was the title of the kings of the Amalekites,²²⁸ just as Chosroes and Caesar were titles of the kings of Persia and Roum (Ṭab. and Bayḍ. on ii, 46). It was thus recognized as a foreign word taken over into Ar (Sībawaih in Siddiqi, Studien, 20, and al-Jawālīqī, Muʕarrab, 112). / Hirschfeld, New Researches, 13, thinks that it came to Ar from Hbr, the form being due to a misreading of PRʕH as PRʕWN but there is no need to descend to such subtleties when we note that the Christian forms give us the final n. In Grk it is pharaôn, in Syr perʕūn, and in Eth [Gz] firʕon. The probabilities are that it was borrowed from Syr (Mingana, Syriac Influence, 81; Sprenger, Leben, i, 66; Horovitz, JPN, 169). / There does not seem to be any well authenticated example of the word in pre-Islamic times, for the oft quoted examples from Zuhair and Umayya are spurious.²²⁹ Sprenger has noticed the curious fact that the name does not occur in the Sūra of Joseph where we should naturally expect it, which may indicate that the name was not known to Muḥammad at the time that story was composed, or may be was not used in the sources from which he got the material for the story.«
228. As Nöldeke showed in his essay Über die Amalekiter, Göttingen, 1864, this name is used by Ar writers in a very loose way to cover all sorts of peoples of the Near East of whose racial affinities they had no exact knowledge. The term is used indifferently for Philistines, Canaanites, and Egyptians, and Bagh. in his note on ii, 46, tells us that Pharaoh was the ruler of the Amalekite Copts! 229. Horovitz, KU 130, however, would defend the genuineness of one passage in Umayya.

▪ Not from Ar firʕawn but, ultimately, from the same Eg etymon, is Engl pharaoh : < oEngl pharon, from Lat pharaon-is [gen.; nom. pharao ], from Grk pharaṓ, from Hbr parʕōh, from Eg per-ʕo – EtymOnline

► firʕawnī, adj., Pharaonic; al-firʕawniyyūn, n.pl., the ‘Pharaonians’, a nickname for the ‘Egypt first’ school of thought of the twenties and early thirties

FRĠ فرغ

“root”

▪ FRĠ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FRĠ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘wasteland, space, emptiness; width; to be empty, to be unoccupied, to be free; to finish, to be devoted’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

farāġ فَراغ

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

FRQ فرق

“root”

▪ FRQ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FRQ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FRQ_3 ‘discrimination’ ↗furqān
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to scatter, to disperse, to spread over a period of time; to separate, to distinguish, to cause to be distinct; to split; to discriminate; opening between the front teeth; group, faction’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ According to Ehret1989#37, the root is an extension in‘intensive (effect)’ *-q from a pre-protSem 2-consonantal root nucleus *PR- ‘to cut (a piece from)’ > Ar ↗*FR-. For other extensions from the same pre-protSem *PR- see ↗faraǧa (farǧ) ‘to put asunder, separate, split’, ↗farada (furūd) ‘to be single, isolated, be unique’, ↗faraza (farz) ‘to separate, set apart, secrete, select’, ↗farasa (fars) ‘to break the neck, tear the prey into pieces’, ↗faraša (farš) ‘to spread on the floor, spread out’, ↗faršaḥa, var. faršaḫa, ‘to straddle, stand with one’s legs apart’, ↗furṣaẗ ‘chance, auspicious moment; holiday’ (i.e., s.th. that comes like a ‘cut’ in normal life), ↗furḍaẗ ‘notch, incision, opening’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to beat off, stripp off (fruits)’, ↗faraʕa (farʕ) ‘to prune a tree’, ↗farama (farm) ‘to cut small, hash’, ↗farà (fary) ‘to cut, cleave, sever’; cf. also ↗farra (firār) ‘to flee, run away’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to escape inadvertedly, slip, get lost’, ↗faṭara (faṭr) ‘to split, cleave, break apart’, (fuṭūr) ‘to break the fast’.

–

furqān فُرْقان

n.

discrimination – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q ii, 50, 181; iii, 2; viii, 29, 42; xxi, 49; xxv, 1 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »In all the passages save viii, 42, it is used as though it means some sort of a Scripture sent from God. Thus ‘We gave to Moses and Aaron the Furqān and an illumination’ (xxi, 49), and ‘We gave to Moses the Book and the Furqān’ (ii, 50), where it would seem to be the equivalent of Taurah. In iii, 2, it is associated with the Taurah and the Inǧīl, and xxv, 1, and ii, 181, make it practically the equivalent of the Qurʔān, while in viii, 29, we read, ‘if ye believe God, He will grant you a Furqān and forgive your evil deeds.’ In viii, 42, however, where the reference is to the Battle of Badr, ‘the day of the Furqān, the day when the two hosts met,’ the meaning seems something quite different. / The form of the word would suggest that it was genuine Arabic, a form fuʕlān from faraqa, and thus it is taken by the Muslim authorities. Ṭab. on ii, 50, says that ‘Scripture’ is called Furqān because God faraqa bi-hī bayna ’l-ḥaqq wa’l-bāṭil and as referring to Badr it means ‘the day when God discriminated (faraqa) between the good party and the evil’ (Rāġib, Mufradāt, 385). In this latter case it is tempting to think of Jewish influence, for in the account of Saul’s victory over the Ammonites in 1 Sam. xi, 13, where the Hbr text reads h-ywm ʕśh yhwh tšwʕh b-yśrʔl, in the Targum it reads ywmʔ dyn ʕbd yhwh pwrqnh b-yśrʔl, where ywmʔ pwrqnʔ is exactly yawm al-furqān.²³⁰ / The philologers, however, are not unanimous as to its meaning. Some took it to mean naṣr; Bayḍ. on xxi, 49, tells us that some said it meant falaq al-baḥr, and Zam. on viii, 29, collects a number of other meanings. This uncertainty and confusion is difficult to explain if we are dealing with a genuine Ar word, and is sufficient of itself to suggest that it is a borrowed term.²³¹ / Arguing from the fact that in the majority of cases it is connected with Scriptures, Hirschfeld, New Researches, 68, would derive it from [Hbr] pᵊrāqîm, one of the technical terms for the divisions of the text of the Hbr Scriptures.²³² . This, however, is rather difficult, and Margoliouth, Mohammed, 145 (but see ERE, ix, 481; x, 538), while inclining to the explanation from [Hbr] pᵊrāqîm, refers it, not to the sections of the Pentateuch, but to a book of Sayings of the Jewish Fathers, which Muḥammad heard of from the Jews, and which he may have thought of as similar to the Taurah and the Inǧīl. This theory is more probable than that of Hirschfeld and has in its favour the fact that resemblances have been noted between phrases and ideas in the Qurʔān and the well-known [Hbr] prqy ʔbwt.²³³ It also, however, has its difficulties, and in any case does not explain the use of the word in viii, 42. / Linguistically there is a closer equivalence in the Aram prqn ‘deliverance, redemption’, and Geiger, 56 ff.,²³⁴ suggested this as the source of the Ar word. He would see the primary meaning in viii, 29 ‘He will grant you redemption and forgive your evil deeds,’ where the Targumic pwrqnʔ would fit exactly (cf. Ps. iii, 9, etc.). Nowhere, however, is pwrqnʔ used of revelation, and Geiger is forced to explain furqān in the other passages, by assuming that Muḥammad looked upon revelation as a means of deliverance from error. / Geiger’s explanation has commended itself to many scholars,²³⁵ but Fraenkel, Vocab, 23, in mentioning Geiger’s theory, suggested the possibility of a derivation from Syr pûrqānā, a suggestion which has been very fruitfully explored by later scholars.²³⁶ Not only is pûrqānā the common word for ‘salvation’ in the Peshitta and the ecclesiastical writers (PSm, 3295), but it is the normal form in the ChrPal dialect, and has passed into the religious vocabulary of Eth [Gz] as fərqān (Nöldeke-Schwally, i, 34) and Armenian as p‘owrkan.²³⁷ It is of much wider use than the Rabbinic pwrqnʔ, but as little does it refer to revelation, so even if we agree that the borrowing was from Syr we still have the problem of the double, perhaps triple, meaning of the word in the Qurʔān. / Sprenger thought we might explain this by assuming the influence of the Ar root faraqa on the borrowed word.²³⁸ Schwally, however, has suggested that this is not necessary, as the word might well have had this double sense before Muḥammad’s time, under the influence of Christian or Jewish Messianic thought,²³⁹ and Lidzbarski, ZS, i, 91, points out that in Gnostic circles ‘Erlösung und Heil besonders durch Offenbarung vermittelt werden’.²⁴⁰ There is the difficulty, however, that there seems to be no evidence of the use of the word in Arabic earlier than the Qurʔān, and Bell, Origin, 118 ff., rightly insists that we must associate the use of the word for ‘revelation’ with Muḥammad himself. He links up the use of the word in the Qurʔān with the story of Moses and thinks that as in the story of Moses the deliverance was associated with the giving of the Law, so Muḥammad conceived of his Furqān as associated with the revelation of the Qurʔān. Wensinck, EI, ii, 120, would also attribute the use of the word in the sense of revelation to Muḥammad himself, but he thinks we have two distinct words used in the Qurʔān, one the Syr pûrqānā meaning ‘salvation’ or ‘deliverance’, and the other a genuine Ar word meaning ‘distinction’, which Muḥammad used for ‘revelation’ as ‘that which makes a distinction between the true and the false.’²⁴¹ Finally, Horovitz, KU, 77, would make a sort of combination of all these theories, taking the word as of Syr origin, but influenced by the root faraqa and also by the Hbr prqym (cf. also JPN, 216-18). / In any case it seems clear that furqān is a word that Muḥammad himself borrowed to use as a technical term, and to whose meaning he gave his own interpretation. The source of the borrowing was doubtless the vocabulary of the Aram-speaking Christians, whether or not the word was also influenced by Judaism.«

230. Lidzbarski, ZS, i, 92, notes an even closer verbal correspondence with Is. xlix, 8, where for [Hbr] w-b-ywm yšwʕh ʕzrtyk the Pesh. has [Syr] w-b-ywmʔ d-pwrqnʔ ʕdrtk. 231. This is strengthened by the fact that there are apparently no examples of its use earlier than the Qurʔān. Fleischer, Kleinere Schriften, ii, 125 ff., who opposed the theory that it is a foreign word, is compelled to admit that it was probably a coining of Muḥammad himself. See Ahrens, Christliches, 31, 32. 232. So Grimme, Mohammed, ii, 73, thinks it means ‘sections of a heavenly book’ and compares the Rabbinic pᵊraq, pirqâʰ; but see Rudolph, Abhängigkeit, 39. 233. Rudolph, Abhängigkeit, 11; Hirschfeld, Beiträge, 58. 234. So Torrey, Foundation, 48. 235. Ullmann, Der Koran (Bielefeld, 1872), p. 5; von Kremer, Ideen, 225; Sprenger, Leben, ii, 337 ff.; Pautz, Offenbarung, 81. 236. Schwally, ZDMG, Iii, 135; Knieschke, Erlosingslehre des Koran (Berlin, 1910), p. 11 ff. See also Wellhausen, ZDMG, lxvii, 633; Massignon, Lexique, 52; Mingana, Syr Influence, 85. 237. Merx, Chrestomathia Targumica, 264; Hühschmann, ZDMG, xlvi, 267; Arm Gramm., i, 318. 238. Leben, ii, 339, ‘Wenn Mohammed Forkan auch aus dem Aramäischen entnommen hat, so schwebte ihm doch die arabische Etymologie vor.’ See also Rudolph, Abhängigkeit, 39; Bell, Origin, 118; Nöldeke, Sketches, 38. 239. Nöldeke-Schwally, i, 34 : ‘in erster Linie und am wahrscheinlichsten unter Christen, in zweiter Linie in messianisch gerichteten jüdischen Kreisen.’ 240. He refers, for example, to Liechtenhan’s Die Offenbarung im Gnosticismus, p. 123 ff.; but as Rudolph, Abhängigkeit, 92, points out, this idea is not confined to Gnostic circles. 241. Wensinck seems to have been unduly influenced by the theories of the native Commentators.

–

FRM فرم

“root”

▪ FRM_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FRM_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ According to Ehret1989#37, the root is an extension in ‘fortative’ *-m from a pre-protSem 2-consonantal root nucleus *PR- ‘to cut (a piece from)’ > Ar ↗*FR-. For other extensions from the same pre-protSem *PR- see ↗faraǧa (farǧ) ‘to put asunder, separate, split’, ↗farada (furūd) ‘to be single, isolated, be unique’, ↗faraza (farz) ‘to separate, set apart, secrete, select’, ↗farasa (fars) ‘to break the neck, tear the prey into pieces’, ↗faraša (farš) ‘to spread on the floor, spread out’, ↗faršaḥa, var. faršaḫa, ‘to straddle, stand with one’s legs apart’, ↗furṣaẗ ‘chance, auspicious moment; holiday’ (i.e., s.th. that comes like a ‘cut’ in normal life), ↗furḍaẗ ‘notch, incision, opening’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to beat off, stripp off (fruits)’, ↗faraʕa (farʕ) ‘to prune a tree’, ↗faraqa (farq) ‘to split, separate’, ↗farà (fary) ‘to cut, cleave, sever’; cf. also ↗farra (firār) ‘to flee, run away’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to escape inadvertedly, slip, get lost’, ↗faṭara (faṭr) ‘to split, cleave, break apart’, (fuṭūr) ‘to break the fast’.

–

FRN فرن

“root”

▪ FRN_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FRN_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

furn فُرْن

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

►

FRNǦ فرنج

“root”

▪ FRNǦ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FRNǦ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ʔifranǧī إِفْرَنْجيّ

adj./n.

.

▪ loanword, nsb-formation from ʔifranǧ

.

tafarnuǧ تَفَرْنُج

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

►

FRH فره

“root”

▪ FRH_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FRH_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FRH_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be good-looking, be accomplished, be active’

▪ …

–

.

–

FRY فري

“root”

▪ FRY_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FRY_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to cut, to chop, to tear up; to acquire riches; to fabricate, to feign, to forge, to invent’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ According to Ehret1989#37, the root is an extension in‘inchoative (> tr.)’ *-y from a pre-protSem 2-consonantal root nucleus *PR- ‘to cut (a piece from)’ > Ar ↗*FR-. For other extensions from the same pre-protSem *PR- see ↗faraǧa (farǧ) ‘to put asunder, separate, split’, ↗farada (furūd) ‘to be single, isolated, be unique’, ↗faraza (farz) ‘to separate, set apart, secrete, select’, ↗farasa (fars) ‘to break the neck, tear the prey into pieces’, ↗faraša (farš) ‘to spread on the floor, spread out’, ↗faršaḥa, var. faršaḫa, ‘to straddle, stand with one’s legs apart’, ↗furṣaẗ ‘chance, auspicious moment; holiday’ (i.e., s.th. that comes like a ‘cut’ in normal life), ↗furḍaẗ ‘notch, incision, opening’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to beat off, stripp off (fruits)’, ↗faraʕa (farʕ) ‘to prune a tree’, ↗faraqa (farq) ‘to split, separate’, ↗farama (farm) ‘to cut small, hash’, ↗farà (fary) ‘to cut, cleave, sever’; cf. also ↗farra (firār) ‘to flee, run away’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to escape inadvertedly, slip, get lost’, ↗faṭara (faṭr) ‘to split, cleave, break apart’, (fuṭūr) ‘to break the fast’.

–

FZː (FZZ) فزّ/فزز

“root”

▪ FZː (FZZ)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FZː (FZZ)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FZː (FZZ)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to unsettle, dislodge, frighten, disturb; to overcome; to ooze’

▪ …

–

.

–

FZʕ فزع

“root”

▪ FZʕ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FZʕ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FZʕ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be frightened, be afraid, take fright’

▪ …

–

.

–

FSTN فستن

“root”

▪ FSTN_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FSTN_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

fustān فُسْتان

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

FSḤ فسح

“root”

▪ FSḤ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FSḤ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be wide, to be spacious, to be roomy, to make room, clear open space’

▪ From Hbr root √PSḤ ‘to pass over’ – Huehnergard2011.
…

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ For Engl Pesach and Pasch, cf. ↗fasaḥa.

–

fasaḥ‑ فَسَحَ , a (fasḥ)

vb., I

to make room, clear a space – WehrCowan1979.

▪ From Hbr root √PSḤ ‘to pass over’ – Huehnergard2011.
…

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl Pesach, from Hbr pesaḥ ‘Passover’; Pasch, from Aram pasḥā, from Hbr pesaḥ (see above); both from Hbr pāsaḥ ‘to pass over’, akin to Ar ↗fasaḥa; cf., however, also fiṣḥ.

► fasuḥa, u (fusḥaẗ, fasāḥaẗ), vb. I, to be or become wide, spacious, roomy: intr.
► fassaḥa, vb. II, 1 to make wide, make spacious, widen, broaden, extend, expand; 2 to make room, clear a space: caus. of fasuḥa or denom. from fasīḥ or some other n.
► ʔafsaḥa, vb. IV, 1 to make room, clear a space; 2 to clear, open up: caus. of fasuḥa or denom. from fasīḥ or some other n.
► tafassaḥa, vb. V, 1 to be or become wide, spacious, roomy; 2 to walk, take a walk: tD-stem, intr.
► ĭnfasaḥa, vb. VII, 1 to be or become wide, spacious, roomy; 2 to extend, expand, dilate; 3 to be free, be ample (time):.
► fusḥaẗ, n.f., 1 wideness, ampleness, spaciousness, roominess; 2 extensive possibilities, ample opportunities, wide scope for action; 3 (time) margin, enough time; — 4 (pl. fusaḥ, ‑āt) free, open, or empty, space; 5 holidays, vacation; 6 walk, promenade, stroll, ride, drive, outing, excursion:…
► fasḥaẗ, n.f., pl. ‑āt, 1 (eg.) anteroom, vestibule, hallway, entrance hall; 2 (eg., also syr.) open space between houses; 3 courtyard:…
► ^BP#4091fasīḥ, n., pl. fisāḥ, wide, ample, spacious, roomy, broad:.
► ĭnfisāḥ, n., 1 wideness, ampleness; 2 extension, expansion, dilation: vn. VII.
► munfasaḥ, n., 1 wideness, ampleness; 2 plane, surface: n.loc. VII.

FSḪ فسخ

“root”

▪ FSḪ_1 ‘to lose colour, fade’ ↗fasiḫa
▪ FSḪ_2 ‘to dislocate, disjoint, tear; to abolish, dissolve’ ↗fasaḫa
▪ FSḪ_3 ‘(EgAr) salted fish’ ↗fasīḫ .

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Are FSḪ_1 and FSḪ_2 related to each other? ( ‘to lose colour’ = result of being ‘torn apart, disjointed’?)
▪ FSḪ_3 probably dependent on FSḪ_1 (fish that ‘loses colour’, during the process of fermentation) or on FSḪ_2 (fish that ‘dissolves’ or is ‘torn apart’).

–

FSD فسد

“root”

▪ FSD_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FSD_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FSD_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to corrupt, spoil, decay, fall into disorder, be perverted, be wicked; to make trouble’

▪ …

–

.

–

fasād فَساد

n.

.

▪ vn., I

.

fasiḫ‑ فَسِخَ , a (fasaḫ)

vb., I

to lose color; to fade (color) – WehrCowan1979.

Orel&Stolbova1994 suggest: < Sem *pašaḫ‑ ‘to be bad, be spoilt’ < AfrAs *fosaḫ‑ ‘to be bad’.

▪ …

▪ Cf. ↗fasaḫa ?

▪ Related to ↗fasaḫa ‘to dislocate, disjoint, tear; to abolish, dissolve’ ?
▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#820: AfrAs *fosaḫ ‘be bad’ > Sem *pašaḫ‑ ‘be bad, be spoilt’: Sem *‑a‑ in the first syllable is a regular reflex of Sem *‑u‑ < AfrAs *‑o‑. A cognate in WCh *fwas‑ (from 1 fwaš) ‘bad’. – AfrAs *fosaḫ related to AfrAs *fus‑ ‘be angry’.
▪ See also ↗FSḪ

–

► fasīḫ, n., (eg.) small salted fish: ↗s.v..
► fassaḫa, vb. II, (Eg.) to salt (fish): denom. from ↗fasīḫ.
For other meanings ↗fasaḫa.

fasaḫ‑ فَسَخَ , a (fasḫ)

vb., I

to dislocate, disjoint, luxate, put out of joint (a limb); to sever, sunder, tear; (jur.) to cancel, abolish, rescind, revoke, abrogate, annul, nullify, invalidate, dissolve, void, vacate – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ BDB1906: Hbr pāšaḥ Pi, Aram Syr pᵊšaḥ, Syr pašaḥ ‘to tear in pieces’.

▪ Related to ↗fasiḫa ‘to lose color, fade’ ?
▪ See also ↗FSḪ

–

► fassaḫa, vb. II, to tear to pieces, tear apart, lacerate, mangle: ints. of I. – For another meaning ↗fasīḫ.
► tafassaḫa, vb. V, to break up into fragments, fall apart, disintegrate: intr. of II.
► ĭnfasaḫa, vb. VII, (jur.) to be canceled, abolished, rescinded, revoked, abrogated, annulled, nullified, invalidated, dissolved, voided, vacated: pass. of I.
fasḫ, n., (jur.) cancellation, abolishment, abolition, rescission, revocation, abrogation, annulment, nullification, invalidation, diasolving, voiding, vacating: lexicalized vn. I. – Lane vi 1877: »In the traditional language of the philosophers, al-fasḫ signifies ^†the transmigration of the rational soul of a human being from his body to (some one of) the inanimate, not increasing, bodies, such as the minerals, or metals, and the simple elements, or to a plant [sources given].«
► fasḫī, adj., abolitionary, revocatory, abrogative, nullifying: nsb-adj from fasḫ.
► fasḫaẗ, n.f., (wood) splinter, chip, sliver:.
mutafassiḫ, adj., degenerate(d): PA V.
For other items of √FṢḤ cf. ↗fasiḫa and ↗fasīḫ.

fasīḫ فَسيخ

n.

(EgAr) small salted fish – WehrCowan1979.

▪ »Fesikh […] is a traditional Egyptian fish dish consisting of fermented salted and dried gray mullet, of the mugil family, a saltwater fish that lives in both the Mediterranean and the Red Seas. Fesikh is eaten during the Sham el-Nessim [↗šamma, ↗nasīm ] festival, which is a spring celebration from ancient times in Egypt. – The traditional process of preparing Fesikh is to dry the fish in the sun before preserving it in salt. The process of is quite elaborate, passing from father to son in certain families. The occupation has a special name in Egypt, fasakhani [fasaḫānī ]. Egyptians in the West have used whitefish as an alternative. Each year food poisoning tales involving incorrectly prepared fesikh appear in Egyptian periodicals. […]«⁵⁰ – Usually eaten with eggs, onion and vegetables.⁵¹
▪ Properly, an item (fish) ‘whose colour has faded’ (during the process of fermentation), or that ‘has desintegrated, degenerated, fallen apart’?
50. en.wikipedia, 16Apr2014. 51. arz.wikipedia, 16Apr2014.

▪ …

See ↗FSḪ, ↗fasiḫa, ↗fasaḫa.

▪ …
▪ …

–

► fassaḫa, vb. II, (Eg.) to salt (fish): denom. – For other meanings ↗fasaḫa.
For other items of √FṢḤ cf. ↗fasiḫa and ↗fasīḫ.

FSR فسر

“root”

▪ FSR_1 ‘…’ ↗…, ‘explanation, interpretation’ ↗tafsīr
▪ FSR_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to explain, to interpret, to explicate, to elucidate’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

tafsīr تَفْسِير

n.

explanation, interpretation – Jeffery1938.
… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q xxv, 35 – Jeffery1938.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Jeffery1938: »The exegetes naturally take it as the verbal noun from fassara ‘to explain’, form II of fasara ‘to discover something hidden’. Fraenkel, Fremdw, 286, however, thinks that in this technical sense fassara is a borrowing from the Syr pšr ‘to expound, make clear’, which is very commonly used in early Syr texts in the sense of ‘interpretation of Scripture’. This sense of ‘to solve, interpret’ from the Aram pīšar, Syr pᵊšar ‘to dissolve’ seems a peculiar development of meaning in Aram, and Hbr pēšär is a loan-word from Aram pišrā, so that Arab fassara is doubtless of the same origin,²⁴² and tafassara and tafsīr were later formed from this borrowed verb. / Halevy, JA, viiᵉ sér., vol. x, p. 412, thinks that he finds the word ʔfsr ‘interpreter’ in the Safaite inscriptions, which, if correct, would point to the pre-Islamic use of the root in this sense in NArabia.«
▪ …
▪ …
242. Zimmern, Akkad. Fremdw, 68, however, would derive the Aram forms from Akk pašāru. See also Horovitz, JPN, 218.

–

►

FSQ فسق

“root”

▪ FSQ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FSQ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FSQ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘the old expression fasaqat il-ruṭabaẗu ‘the fresh, ripe-soft date emerged out of its skin’, is often quoted as an illustration for the central meaning of this root, namely, s.th. coming forth from another mainly in a bad or corrupt manner. The Qur’an extends the original meaning to include the concept of acting outside moral and social norms in general and violating Islamic teachings in particular. Certain actions of Muslims, as well as non-Muslims, are described as fisq. All actions described as kufr (q.v.) can also be described as fisq, but not vice versa (see širk). Fisq is used to describe actions widely ranging from those as drastic as denying God, to much lesser ones such as eyeing up a woman lecherously. Other derivative meanings include ‘disobedience’, ‘breaking away from social norms’ and ‘deserting the community’.

▪ …

–

.

–

FŠL فشل

“root”

▪ FŠL_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FŠL_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FŠL_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be weak, be lazy; to be faint-hearted, be cowardly; to fail’

▪ …

–

.

–

FṢː (FṢṢ) فصّ / فصص

“root”

▪ FṢː (FṢṢ)_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FṢː (FṢṢ)_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

faṣṣ فَصّ , var. fuṣṣ , fiṣṣ , pl. fuṣūṣ

n.

stone of a ring; clove (of garlic); segment (of an orange); lobe (anat., bot.); joint – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

According to Ehret1989:177, the root has preserved the original biconsonantal *PṢ ‘to take out’. In other cases, the original root has been extended, cf., for instance, (iterative) ^†faṣfaṣ ‘to separate, disperse’, (iterative) faṣḥ ‘to break forth and shine in full splendor’ (↗faṣaḥa), (durative) faṣd ‘to bleed’ (↗faṣada), (sunderative) ^†faṣʕ ‘to press the fresh date to make it come out of the shell, so take or scrape off the shell of an almond, put off the turban’, (finitive) faṣl ‘to cut off and separate one thing from another, detach, distinguish between’ (↗faṣala), (fortative) faṣm ‘to cut, break’ (↗faṣama), (inchoative > tr.) faṣy ‘to separate, loosen, dismiss, set free’ (↗tafaṣṣà).

–

► faṣṣaṣa, vb. II, to pod, shell, peel (e.g., peas, beans); to section, divide into pieces (e.g., an orange); to divide, split up (a subject material); to give a detailed outline of s.th.: denominative

FṢḤ فصح

“root”

▪ FṢḤ_1 ‘to be clear, good, pure (Arabic); to be eloquent’ ↗faṣuḥa (with ↗faṣāḥaẗ, ↗faṣīḥ, ↗fuṣḥà)
▪ FṢḤ_2 ‘Passover; Easter’ ↗fiṣḥ
Other values, now obsolete, include:

FṢḤ_3 ‘milk divested of the froth’ : ^†fiṣḥ (Lane1877)
FṢḤ_4 ‘breaking of the dawn light’ : ^†faṣḥ (Lane1877)
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘1 breaking of the dawn light; 2 to be eloquent, express o.s. clearly’

▪ While the notion of ‘clarity, purity’ and ‘eloquence’ (FṢḤ_1) probably goes back to that of ^†‘milk divested of the froth’ (FṢḤ_3) or the ^†‘breaking of the dawn light’ (FṢḤ_4), which with all likelihood are akin to each other (sharing the idea of clarity, brightness, and/or purity), the word for the Jewish ‘Passover’ and Christian ‘Easter’ (FṢḤ_2) seems to be the result of regressive assimilation (ṣ < s before ḥ) after borrowing from Hbr, either directly or via Syr peṣḥā, so that, etymologically, fiṣḥ should be arranged sub radice ↗FSḤ rather than √FṢḤ; due to its origin in Hbr pāsaḥ ‘to pass over, spring over’, it is, properly spoken, closer to Ar ↗fusḥaẗ ‘walk, promenade, stroll, ride, drive, outing, excursion’ than to the idea of purity (FṢḤ) with which it obviously became associated, given the homonymity of the roots after the change from s to ṣ.
▪ FṢḤ_4: ^†faṣḥ ‘breaking of the dawn light’ and the corresponding vb. I, ^†faṣaḥa, a (faṣḥ), ‘to appear in all its splendour (dawn)’, belong with all probability together with FṢḤ_3 *‘to be divested of the froth (milk)’, and, hence, FṢḤ_1 ‘to use clear language, be eloquent’. The Sem evidence suggests that this, rather than ‘purity’, is the primary value.

–

▪ See above, section CONC. For details:
▪ FṢḤ_1 : see ↗faṣuḥa
▪ FṢḤ_2 : see ↗fiṣḥ and (with non-emphatic s) ↗fasaḥa, ↗FSḤ.

–

faṣuḥ‑ فَصُحَ , u (faṣāḥaẗ)

vb., I

to be eloquent – WehrCowan1979.

▪ »The root FṢḤ is very ancient and is found in other Sem langs. […] In some Sem langs, FṢḤ is explicitly associated with something clear, or bright: in [Akk] Ass, piṣū signifies ‘pure; bright’; in Aram, paṣṣiḥ signifies ‘pure; radiant’. In C7 Ar the notion refers to s.th. pure, faultless, unaltered (faṣḥ). The vb. ʔafṣaḥa means ‘to become limpid [urine]; to be skimmed of its froth [milk]’; it refers to clearness, to the dazzling morning light (ʔafṣaḥa ’l-ṣubḥu), and to a horse or donkey whose whinnying or braying is clear (ʔafṣaḥa ’l-farasu wa’l-baʕāru). Linguistically, faṣuḥa wa-ʔafṣaḥa ’l-raǧulu refers to an enunciation both pure and clear. This seems to be the best match for classical texts, with the notion of ‘correctness’ added. It is also the meaning retained by Blachère (1952: I,119) when he translates the expression fuṣaḥāʔ al-ʕArab as ‘the Arabs with pure and correct speaking’. According to al-Suyūṭī (d. 911/1505), the linguistic usage is a metaphor derived from the concrete meaning of the word. In ClassAr, it implies at the same time correctness of language and its aesthetic quality« – art. »faṣāḥa« (Georgine Ayoub), in EALL.
▪ According to Ehret1989, the root is derived from a bi-consonantal *PṢ ‘to take out’ through extension in iterative *-ḥ.

▪ Hava1899 still lists some values of FṢḤ that seem to have become obsolete during C20. Particularly interesting is the differentiation between two G-stems, namely I ^†faṣaḥa, a (faṣḥ), ‘to appear in all its splendour (dawn)’, and II ^†faṣuḥa, u (faṣāḥaẗ), ‘to be pure, without froth (milk); to use good, clear language; to be eloquent’ (cf. also ^†faṣḥ and faṣīḥ, adj., ‘pure, without froth (milk); chaste in speech, eloquent’; ^†tafaṣṣaḥa, vb. V, ‘to speak clearly, eloquently’; ^†tafāṣaḥa fī kalāmi-hī, vb. VI, expr., ‘he made a show of eloquence’). All notions—that of purity of milk, clarity of language, and appearing brightly at dawn—converge in vb. IV, ʔafṣaḥa, which today is used mostly in the meaning ‘to express o.s. in flawless literary Arabic; to speak clearly, distinctly, intelligibly; to express, state clearly, declare outright, speak openly, frankly’, but in Hava1899 still also is listed with the meanings ‘to appear (dawn)’ and ‘to be pure, without froth (milk); to yield pure milk’.

▪ Zammit2002, CAD: Akk peṣû (paṣiu, paṣû) ‘white, pale, bleached; cleared, emptied (of vegetation, obstructions, etc., said of plots of land)’, peṣû (paṣû) ‘to become white, to pale’, Aram pᵉṣaḥ ‘to sparkle, be bright’, Syr pᵉṣaḥ ‘to rejoice’, (af.) ‘to make bright, serene, [Goschen-Gottstein1970:] glad, happy, (eṯp.) to be happy’, Ar ʔafṣaḥᵘ ‘more eloquent’ (ḫulūṣ fī šayʔ wa-naqāʔ min al-šawb).

▪ Denominative from ^†fiṣḥ ‘milk divested of the froth’ (Lane, following ClassAr authors)? The meaning referring to speech seems to be secondary, as ClassAr authors already suggested – Lane VI (1877). The Sem (Akk, Aram) evidence, however, would rather point to a primary meaning of ‘to be white, pale, clear, bright, dazzling’, the only direct reflex of which in MSA is the PA IV, mufṣiḥ, in the meaning ‘cloudless, sunny, bright (day)’.
▪ Ar ↗fiṣḥ ‘Easter; Passover’ does not seem to be etymologically related, neither to ^†faṣaḥa, a (faṣḥ), ‘to appear in all its splendour (dawn)’, nor to faṣuḥa, u (faṣāḥaẗ), ‘to be pure, without froth (milk); to use good, clear language; to be eloquent’. Any interpretation of fiṣḥ as *‘feast of purity’ is secondary, resulting from the merging of Aram PṢḤ / Ar FṢḤ (from Hbr PSḤ) with an earlier Aram PṢḤ / Ar FṢḤ (from Sem *PṢḤ), due to regressive assimilation after borrowing from Hbr.
▪ According to Ehret1989:177, the root is an extension in iterative *-ḥ from a biconsonantal *PṢ ‘to take out’, originally meaning ‘to break forth and shine in full splendor’. Other derivations from the same *PṢ : faṣṣ ‘to separate, detach, pull out from’ (↗faṣṣ), (iterative) ^†faṣfaṣ ‘to separate, disperse’, (durative) faṣd ‘to bleed’ (↗faṣada), (sunderative) ^†faṣʕ ‘to press the fresh date to make it come out of the shell, so take or scrape off the shell of an almond, put off the turban’, (finitive) faṣl ‘to cut off and separate one thing from another, detach, distinguish between’ (↗faṣala), (fortative) faṣm ‘to cut, break’ (↗faṣama), (inchoative > tr.) faṣy ‘to separate, loosen, dismiss, set free’ (↗tafaṣṣà).

–

► faṣṣaḥa, vb. II, to bring (the language) into literary form, make (the language) correct Arabic, purify (the language): D-stem, caus., denom. from faṣīḥ, faṣāḥaẗ, etc.
► ʔafṣaḥa, vb. IV, 1 to express o.s. in flawless literary Arabic; 2 to speak clearly, distinctly, intelligibly; 3 to give expression (ʕan to), express, state clearly, declare outright, make plain, speak openly, frankly (ʕan about); 4 to orient, inform (li‑ s.o. ʕan about); 5 to become clear, plain, distinct: denom., from faṣīḥ, faṣāḥaẗ, etc. — 6 ↗fiṣḥ.
► tafaṣṣaḥa, vb. V, to affect eloquence, affect mastery of the language: tD-stem.
► tafāṣaḥa, vb. VI, = V.
► faṣīḥ pl. fuṣaḥāʔᵘ, fiṣāḥ, fuṣuḥ, adj., 1 pure, good Arabic (language), literary; 2 skillful in using the correct literary language; 3 clear, plain, distinct, intelligible (language, speech); 4 fluent, eloquent: quasi-PP, adj. formation.
► faṣāḥaẗ, n.f., 1 purity of the language; 2 fluency, eloquence: vn. I.
► ʔafṣaḥᵘ, f. fuṣḥà, adj., 1 of purer language; 2 more eloquent: elat. | (al-ʕarabiyyaẗ, al-luġaẗ) al-fuṣḥà, adj./n. f., classical Arabic.
► ʔifṣāḥ, n., 1 flawless literary Arabic style; 2 frank statement, open word (ʕan about), open declaration: vn. IV.
► mufṣiḥ, adj., 1 clear, plain, distinct, intelligible; 2 cloudless, sunny, bright (day): PA IV; [v2] shows the closest affinity to what may be the etymon proper, namely ^†faṣaḥa, a (faṣḥ), ‘to appear in all its splendour (dawn)’.
► fiṣḥ, faṣḥ n., pl. fuṣūḥ, 1 Easter (Chr.); 2 Pesach, Passover (Jud.): interpreted by some as belonging together with faṣuḥa; but this is probably wrong, cf. ↗fiṣḥ, incl. deriv. ʔafṣaḥa, vb. IV, 1 to celebrate Easter (Chr.); 2 to celebrate Passover (Jud.).

faṣīḥ فَصِيح , pl. fuṣaḥāʔᵘ , fiṣāḥ , fuṣuḥ

adj.

1 pure, good Arabic (language), literary; 2 skillful in using the correct literary language; 3 clear, plain, distinct, intelligible (language, speech); 4 fluent, eloquent – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Morphologically a FaʕīL adj. denoting the intense presence of a quality in s.th., the word probably is ultimately from the now obsolete ^†fiṣḥ ‘milk divested of the froth’ or ^†faṣḥ ‘breaking of the dawn light’, see ↗faṣuḥa and, for the whole picture, ↗FṢḤ.

▪ …

↗faṣuḥa.

▪ Tu fasih: 1330 ʕĀşıḳ Paşa, Ġarīb-nāme : ten dili vü cān dili eytdi faṣīḥ – Nişanyan22Apr2015.

► faṣṣaḥa, vb. II, to bring (the language) into literary form, make (the language) correct Arabic, purify (the language): D-stem, caus., denom. from faṣīḥ or ↗faṣāḥaẗ.
► ʔafṣaḥa, vb. IV, 1 to express o.s. in flawless literary Arabic; 2 to speak clearly, distinctly, intelligibly; 3 to give expression (ʕan to), express, state clearly, declare outright, make plain, speak openly, frankly (ʕan about); 4 to orient, inform (li‑ s.o. ʕan about); 5 to become clear, plain, distinct: denom., from faṣīḥ or ↗faṣāḥaẗ. — 6 ↗fiṣḥ.
► ʔafṣaḥᵘ, f. fuṣḥà, adj., 1 of purer language; 2 more eloquent: elat. | (al-ʕarabiyyaẗ, al-luġaẗ) al-fuṣḥà, adj./n. f., classical Arabic.
► ʔifṣāḥ, n., 1 flawless literary Arabic style; 2 frank statement, open word (ʕan about), open declaration: vn. IV.
► mufṣiḥ, adj., 1 clear, plain, distinct, intelligible; 2 cloudless, sunny, bright (day): PA IV; [v2] shows the closest affinity to what may be the etymon proper, namely ^†faṣaḥa, a (faṣḥ), ‘to appear in all its splendour (dawn)’.

faṣāḥaẗ فَصاحَة

n.f.

1 purity of the language; 2 fluency, eloquence – WehrCowan1979.

Vn. of faṣuḥa ‘to be eloquent’, ultimately from the now obsolete ^†fiṣḥ ‘milk divested of the froth’ or ^†faṣḥ ‘breaking of the dawn light’, see ↗faṣuḥa and, for the whole picture, ↗FṢḤ.

▪ …

↗faṣuḥa.

–

► faṣṣaḥa, vb. II, to bring (the language) into literary form, make (the language) correct Arabic, purify (the language): D-stem, caus., denom. from faṣāḥaẗ or ↗faṣīḥ.
► ʔafṣaḥa, vb. IV, 1 to express o.s. in flawless literary Arabic; 2 to speak clearly, distinctly, intelligibly; 3 to give expression (ʕan to), express, state clearly, declare outright, make plain, speak openly, frankly (ʕan about); 4 to orient, inform (li‑ s.o. ʕan about); 5 to become clear, plain, distinct: denom., from faṣāḥaẗ or ↗faṣīḥ. — 6 ↗fiṣḥ.
► tafaṣṣaḥa, vb. V, to affect eloquence, affect mastery of the language: tD-stem.
► tafāṣaḥa, vb. VI, = V.
► ʔifṣāḥ, n., 1 flawless literary Arabic style; 2 frank statement, open word (ʕan about), open declaration: vn. IV.
► mufṣiḥ, adj., 1 clear, plain, distinct, intelligible; 2 cloudless, sunny, bright (day): PA IV; [v2] shows the closest affinity to what may be the etymon proper, namely ^†faṣaḥa, a (faṣḥ), ‘to appear in all its splendour (dawn)’.

fuṣḥà فُصْحَى

adj., elat., f.

al-fuṣḥà, short for al-luġaẗ ʕarabiyyaẗ al-fuṣḥà or al-ʕarabiyyaẗ al-fuṣḥà or al-luġaẗ al-fuṣḥà : classical Arabic – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Morphologically, fuṣḥà is the f. of the m. adj. ʔafṣaḥᵘ ‘of purer/purest language; more/most eloquent’, elat. of ↗faṣīḥ ‘pure, good Arabic (language), literary; skillful in using the correct literary language; clear, plain, distinct, intelligible (language, speech); fluent, eloquent’, which, probably, ultimately goes back to a now obsolete ^†fiṣḥ ‘milk divested of the froth’. Used as a n., al-fuṣḥà is short for al-luġaẗ al-fuṣḥà, al-ʕarabiyyaẗ al-fuṣḥà, or al-luġaẗ al-ʕarabiyyaẗ al-fuṣḥà ‘classical Arabic’, lit. *‘the purest, most eloquent Arabic language’. (↗luġaẗ, ↗ʕarab).
▪ »It is quite startling to see how pervasive and still prevalent the exaltation and professing of fuṣḥà as the sole unifying force of an otherwise politically and economically divided Arab world is, and how allegiance to ‘perfect’ fuṣḥà (fuṣḥà salīmaẗ) continues to be constructed as allegiance to the unity of the Arab world, its glorious Golden Age and magnificent heritage, when allegiance to any alliance or unity in the rest of the world is based on economic interests and political ties.« – art. »Diglossia« (N.B. Omar), in EALL.
▪ »It is now generally agreed that the fuṣḥà and the dialects represent the end points of a variation continuum (Badawī 1973; Holes 1995; Versteegh 1997), but it is worth pointing out that, in the native linguistic-cum -intellectual tradition, little recognition is accorded to the taxonomies Western Arabists use to describe the diachronic variability of the language.« – art. »ʕArabiyyat« (unspecified author), in EALL.

▪ eC7 ʔafṣaḥᵘ (more/most able to express o.s., more/most eloquent) Q 28:34 wa-ʔaḫī Hārūnu huwa ʔafṣaḥu min-nī lisānan ‘and my brother Aaron is more eloquent than I in speech’

↗faṣuḥa.

See above, section CONC, and ↗faṣuḥa.

–

fiṣḥ فِصْح , var. faṣḥ , pl. fuṣūḥ

n.

1 Easter (Chr.); 2 Pesach, Passover (Jud.) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ One may be tempted to connect Ar fiṣḥ ‘Pessach, Passover; Easter’ with ↗faṣuḥa, u (faṣāḥaẗ), today mostly meaning ‘to use good, clear language; to be eloquent’, but earlier also ^†‘to be pure, without froth (milk)’, and interpret it fiṣḥ ‘Pesach, Easter’ as a *‘feast of purity’. This, however, is secondary and the result of a root merger that made both (Aram) PṢḤ and Ar FṢḤ into homonymous roots.

▪ …

▪ BDB1906, CAD: (? Akk pašāḫu ‘peace, tranquillity; to be at rest, become tranquil, act benevolently, relent, abate, settle’, puššuḫu ‘to calm, soothe, heal, relax, restore’, pašḫu ‘soothing’), Hbr pā̈saḥ ‘Passover’, pāsaḥ ‘to pass over, spring over’, Syr peṣḥā ‘Passover’.

▪ Listed separately in WehrCowan1979, but seen as belonging to the same theme of ‘purity’ as ↗faṣuḥa by Ayoub (EALL, “faṣīḥ”). Variant vowelling (fiṣḥ ~ faṣḥ) indicates that it is a loan.
▪ Either directly from Hbr pā̈saḥ ‘Passover’ or indirectly, via Syr peṣḥā, which seems more likely for phonological reasons. Compared to Hbr pā̈saḥ, both Syr and Ar show forms with regressive assimilation of *-s- to -ṣ- due to following emphatic -ḥ. A reading of the Jewish Pessach not being a festival of ‘passing over’ (FSḤ) but of ‘purity’ (FṢḤ) is probably secondary. The original relation with Ar ↗fasaḥa would then have been forgotten, or ignored, in order to connect the feast to faṣuḥa.²⁴³
▪ Acc. to Lane,²⁴⁴ an alternative name for the Passover, besides fiṣḥ, is al- ↗fāsiḫ .
▪ However, should Ar fiṣḥ reflect original terminology, then Pessach would be, originally, not a feast of passing over but one of (ritual?) purity. Given the fact that the sacrifice rituals point to a Nomadic tradition of spring sacrifices—as does also Passover’s Islamic counterpart, the ↗ʕumraẗ (also called ‘smaller ḥaǧǧ ’)—, a relation of Pessach to FṢḤ rather than to FSḤ should not be prematurely excluded.
243. Cf. al-Bustānī, Qaṭr al-muḥīṭ, 1869, who holds that fiṣḥ »is an Arabization of Hbr fisiḥ, meaning ‘crossing, pass over’, ‘transit,’ and ‘escape’.« 244. Lane VI (1877): 2404.)

▪ Not from Ar fiṣḥ, but from the same Hbr etymon are Engl Pesach ‘Passover’ and the old word for ‘Easter’, Pasch(e) (eC12), paschal ‘of or pertaining to Easter’, eC15, from oFr paschal (C12) and directly from lLat paschalis, from pascha ‘Passover, Easter’, from Grk pásχa ‘Passover’, from Aram pasḥā ‘pass over’, corresponding to Hbr pā̈saḥ, from pāsaḥ ‘to pass over’ – Huehnergard 2011, EtymOnline . — Cf. also Fr Pâques, It Pasqua, Span Pascua, Port Páscoa, Russ Pasxa, No påske, etc.

► ʔafṣaḥa, vb. IV, 1 to celebrate Easter (Chr.); 2 to celebrate Passover (Jud.): denom. — 3 For other values see section DERIV in entry ↗faṣuḥa.

FṢD فصد

“root”

▪ FṢD_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FṢD_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

faṣad‑ فَصَدَ , i (faṣd , fiṣād)

vb., I

to open a vein; to bleed, perform a venesection – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

According to Ehret1989:177, the root is an extension in durative *‑d from a biconsonantal *PṢ ‘to take out’. Other derivations from the same *PṢ : faṣṣ ‘to separate, detach, pull out from’ (↗faṣṣ), (iterative) ^†faṣfaṣ ‘to separate, disperse’, (iterative) faṣḥ ‘to break forth and shine in full splendor’ (↗faṣaḥa), (sunderative) ^†faṣʕ ‘to press the fresh date to make it come out of the shell, so take or scrape off the shell of an almond, put off the turban’, (finitive) faṣl ‘to cut off and separate one thing from another, detach, distinguish between’ (↗faṣala), (fortative) faṣm ‘to cut, break’ (↗faṣama), (inchoative > tr.) faṣy ‘to separate, loosen, dismiss, set free’ (↗tafaṣṣà).

–

► tafaṣṣada, vb. V, to drip (e.g., the face, ʕaraqan with perspiration):.
► ĭnfaṣada, vb. VII, to be bled, undergo a venesection; to bleed (nose)
► faṣd opening of a vein, bloodletting, venesection, phlebotomy
► fiṣād opening of a vein, bloodletting, venesection, phlebotomy
► fiṣādaẗ pl. faṣāʔidᵘ bloodletting, venesection, phlebotomy | ʔabū f. (eg.) wagtail (zool.)
► mifṣad, pl. mafāṣidᵘ lancet

FṢL فصل

“root”

▪ FṢL_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FṢL_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘distance between two objects, barrier, separation, to separate, to disjoint; elucidation; adjudication, judgement; discrimination; meaning; piece; clan’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

faṣal‑ فَصَلَ , i (faṣl)

vb., I

to separate, part, divide, disjoin, divorce, cut off, detach, set apart, segregate; to separate (bayna two things or persons); to isolate; to cut, sever, sunder, interrupt; to discharge, dismiss, fire, sack, expel (min, ʕan from an office), relieve, divest), cashier; to decide (a controversy, fī a case; jur.), make a decision, render judgment (fī in, about, with respect to); to fix the price (for s.th.); — (fiṣāl) to wean (ʕan al-raḍāʕ the infant from sucking); — faṣala u (fuṣūl) to go away, depart, move away, leave, pull out (ʕan or min of a place) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

According to Ehret1989:177, the root is an extension in finitive *‑l from a biconsonantal *PṢ ‘to take out’, originally meaning ‘to cut off and separate one thing from another, detach, distinguish between’. Other derivations from the same *PṢ : faṣṣ ‘to separate, detach, pull out from’ (↗faṣṣ), (iterative) ^†faṣfaṣ ‘to separate, disperse’, (iterative) faṣḥ ‘to break forth and shine in full splendor’ (↗faṣaḥa), (durative) faṣd ‘to bleed’ (↗faṣada), (sunderative) ^†faṣʕ ‘to press the fresh date to make it come out of the shell, so take or scrape off the shell of an almond, put off the turban’, (fortative) faṣm ‘to cut, break’ (↗faṣama), (inchoative > tr.) faṣy ‘to separate, loosen, dismiss, set free’ (↗tafaṣṣà).

–

► faṣṣala, vb. II, to divide into particular sections, arrange in sections, group, classify, categorize; to present in logical order, set forth in detail, detail, particularize: denominative from ↗faṣl ‘section, part, chapter’; to make (s.th.) clear, plain, distinct: caus.; to make to measure, cut out (a garment):.
► fāṣala, vb. III, to separate o.s., dissociate o.s., be separated, part company with; to haggle, bargain (ʕalà for):.
► ĭnfaṣala, vb. VII, to come off (e.g., a wheel); to separate o.s., disengage o.s., dissociate o.s., segregate, secede (ʕan from); to be separated, disjoined, detached, removed, set aside, cut off (ʕan from), be interrupted; to be discharged, dismissed, fired, sacked, cashiered; to retire, resign (min or ʕan from an office), be relieved, be divested; to quit, leave (min or ʕan a political party, and the like):.
► ^BP#1377faṣl, n., parting, disjunction, detachment, severance, sunderance, cutting off; separation; division, partition; discharge, dismissal (min or ʕan from an office); decision, (rendering of) judgment: vn. I; — ^BP#1856(pl. fuṣūl) section, part; chapter; act (theat.; pol., esp of a hostile or mean sort); movement (of a symphony, etc.); article (in a newspaper); class, grade (school); season: lexicalized vn. I.
► faṣlaẗ, n.f., comma:. | f. manqūṭaẗ semicolon:.
► fiṣlaẗ, n.f., offprint, reprint:.
► faṣīl, n., pl. fiṣāl, fuṣlān young (weaned) camel: nominalized pass.adj.
► faṣīlaẗ, n.f., pl. faṣāʔilᵘ genus, species, family (bot., and the like); detachment, squad; group, cell (pol.); ^BP#2474platoon, squadron (of heavy arms; mil.):. | f. dam blood group; f. al-ʔiʕdām firing squad, execution squad; f. al-istikšāf reconnaissance squad, patrol:.
► fayṣal, n., decisive criterion; arbitrator, arbiter:.
► fayṣaliyyaẗ, n.f., “Faisal cap", Iraqi field cap (formerly, Ir.): from (King) Fayṣal.
► ^BP#4333mafṣil, n., pl. mafāṣilᵘ joint, articulation: n.loc.
► mafṣilī, adj., articular: nsb-adj from mafṣil.
► ^BP#1112tafṣīl, n., detailed statement, elaborate or minute exposition, particularization, detailing; elaborateness, minuteness, completeness of detail; cutting out, cut (of a garment): vn. II; (pl. ‑āt, tafāṣīlᵘ) detail, particular: lexicalized vn. II.
► tafṣīlī, adj., detailed, minute, particular, elaborate; analytic(al): nsb-adj from tafṣīl.
► ^BP#4298ĭnfiṣāl, n., separation; disengagement, dissociation, withdrawal; secession; interruption: vn. VII. | ḥarb al-ĭ. the American Civil War; ʔanṣār al-ĭ. separatist:.
► ĭnfiṣālī, adj., separatistic; (pl. ‑ūn) separatist: nsb-adj from ĭnfiṣāl.
► ĭnfiṣāliyyaẗ, n.f., separatism: n.abstr. from ĭnfiṣāl.
► ^BP#2910fāṣil, adj., separatory, separating, parting, dividing; isolating, insulating; decisive, crucial; conclusive: PA; n., separation, partition, diviaton, interruption: nominalized PA. | ḫaṭṭ f. demarcation line:.
► fāṣilaẗ, n.f., pl. fawāṣilᵘ partition, division; interstice, interspace, interval; comma; O dash (punctuation mark); end, rhyme of a Koranic verse: nominalized PA.f.
► mufaṣṣal, adj., set forth or described minutely, elaborately or in great detail, detailed, minute, elaborate, circumstantial; tailor-made, custom-made: PP II.
► mufaṣṣalaẗ, n.f., pl. ‑āt hinge: lexicalized nominalized PP.f.
► ^BP#4000munfaṣil, adj., separate, detached: PA VII.

FṢM فصم

“root”

▪ FṢM_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FṢM_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to crack, to subside, to split without completely separating, (of a house) to collapse; (of rain) to abate, (of a favour) to be withdrawn’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

faṣam‑ فَصَمَ , i (faṣm)

vb., I

to cause to crack, crack (s.th.); to split, cleave; pass. fuṣima to be destroyed (house) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

According to Ehret1989:177, the root is an extension in fortative *‑m from a biconsonantal *PṢ ‘to take out’, originally meaning ‘to cut, break’. Other derivations from the same *PṢ : faṣṣ ‘to separate, detach, pull out from’ (↗faṣṣ), (iterative) ^†faṣfaṣ ‘to separate, disperse’, (iterative) faṣḥ ‘to break forth and shine in full splendor’ (↗faṣaḥa), (durative) faṣd ‘to bleed’ (↗faṣada), (sunderative) ^†faṣʕ ‘to press the fresh date to make it come out of the shell, so take or scrape off the shell of an almond, put off the turban’, (finitive) faṣl ‘to cut off and separate one thing from another, detach, distinguish between’ (↗faṣala), (inchoative > tr.) faṣy ‘to separate, loosen, dismiss, set free’ (↗tafaṣṣà).

–

► ĭnfaṣama, vb. VII, to have a crack, be cracked; to be split, be cleft: pass. of I.
► faṣm, n., pl. fuṣūmāt, recess, niche, chamfer (in walls; arch.): lexicalized vn. I.

FṢY فصي

“root”

▪ FṢY_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FṢY_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

tafaṣṣà تَفَصَّى

vb., V

to free o.s., rid o.s. (min of), shake off – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

According to Ehret1989:177, the root is an extension in inchoative (then > tr.) *‑y from a biconsonantal *PṢ ‘to take out’, originally meaning ‘to separate, loosen, dismiss, set free’ (inch. > tr.). Other derivations from the same *PṢ : faṣṣ ‘to separate, detach, pull out from’ (↗faṣṣ), (iterative) ^†faṣfaṣ ‘to separate, disperse’, (iterative) faṣḥ ‘to break forth and shine in full splendor’ (↗faṣaḥa), (durative) faṣd ‘to bleed’ (↗faṣada), (sunderative) ^†faṣʕ ‘to press the fresh date to make it come out of the shell, so take or scrape off the shell of an almond, put off the turban’, (finitive) faṣl ‘to cut off and separate one thing from another, detach, distinguish between’ (↗faṣala), (fortative) faṣm ‘to cut, break’ (↗faṣama).

–

FḌː (FḌḌ) فضّ/فضض

“root”

▪ FḌː (FḌḌ)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FḌː (FḌḌ)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FḌː (FḌḌ)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘layers of rock lying one on top of another; to separate, break open, scatter, rock breakage; silver (said to be broken from rocks); to disperse; to give generously; (of water) gushing’

▪ …

–

.

–

FḌḤ فضح

“root”

▪ FḌḤ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FḌḤ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FḌḤ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to expose, uncover, subject to shame, scandalise, give a bad name to, defame’

▪ …

–

.

–

FḌL فضل

“root”

▪ FḌL_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FḌL_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘remnant, remaining part, extra part; virtue, favour, high rank; excessiveness; idle curiosity’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

faḍīlaẗ فَضِيلَة

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

FḌW فضو

“root”

▪ FḌW_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FḌW_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FḌW_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘wide open space, to go out into the open; to be empty; to reach out to, break the barriers between, become close to; to occupy the space of’

▪ …

–

.

–

FṬR فطر

“root”

▪ FṬR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FṬR_2 ‘Creator’ ↗fāṭir
▪ FṬR_3 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘fungi; nature, instinct; to crack open, to rend, to split; to bring out; to fashion; to break the fast’

From protSem *√PṬR ‘to split, separate, detach’ – Huehnergard2011.
…

–

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘?’) Akk pṭr (u) ‘to loosen, remove’, Hbr pṭr a (a) ‘to release, set free’, Syr pṭr a (a) ‘to loosen, take away’, Gz fṭr a (e) ‘to create’.
▪ …

▪ Huehnergard (in AHDEL): NWSem *PRṬ ‘to break, rend’.
▪ The root probably belongs to the idea of ‘cutting, separating’ attached to the pre-protSem 2-consonantal root nucleus *PR- as described by Ehret1989#37. For other extensions from the same pre-protSem *PR- see ↗faraǧa (farǧ) ‘to put asunder, separate, split’, ↗farada (furūd) ‘to be single, isolated, be unique’, ↗faraza (farz) ‘to separate, set apart, secrete, select’, ↗farasa (fars) ‘to break the neck, tear the prey into pieces’, ↗faraša (farš) ‘to spread on the floor, spread out’, ↗faršaḥa, var. faršaḫa, ‘to straddle, stand with one’s legs apart’, ↗furṣaẗ ‘chance, auspicious moment; holiday’ (i.e., s.th. that comes like a ‘cut’ in normal life), ↗furḍaẗ ‘notch, incision, opening’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to beat off, stripp off (fruits)’, ↗faraʕa (farʕ) ‘to prune a tree’, ↗faraqa (farq) ‘to split, separate’, ↗farama (farm) ‘to cut small, hash’, ↗farà (fary) ‘to cut, cleave, sever’; cf. also ↗farra (firār) ‘to flee, run away’, ↗faraṭa (farṭ) ‘to escape inadvertedly, slip, get lost’.

▪ Engl Eid al-Fitr, iftar ↗fiṭr.

–

fiṭr فِطْر

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl Eid al-Fitr, from Ar fiṭr ‘breaking a fast’; iftar, from Ar ʔifṭār, vn. of ʔafṭara ‘to break a fast’. Both a and b from Ar faṭara ‘to split, break, break a fast’.

►

fuṭr فُطْر

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

fāṭir فاطِر

n.

Creator – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q vi, 14; xii, 102; xiv, 11; xxxv, 1; xxxix, 47; xlii, 9 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »It occurs only in the stereotyped phrase fāṭir al-samawāt wa’l-ʔarḍ.
The root faṭara is ‘to cleave’ or ‘split’, and from this we have several forms in the Qurʔān, viz. fuṭūr ‘a fissure’, tafaṭṭara ‘to be rent asunder’, etc. On the other hand, faṭara ‘to create’ (cf. fiṭraẗ, xxx, 29), is a denominative from fāṭir. / The primary sense is common Sem, cf. Akk paṭāru ‘to cleave’, Hbr pāṭar, Phoen pṭr ‘to remove’, Syr pṭar ‘to release’, etc. The meaning of ‘to create’, however, is peculiar to Eth [Gz], and as Nöldeke, Neue Beiträge, 49, shows, the Arab fāṭir is derived from faṭāri though Arabicized in its form.²⁴⁵ «

245. That the early authorities felt that the word was foreign is clear from the tradition about Ibn ʕAbbās in LA, vi, 362, already referred to in our Introduction, p. 7.

–

FẒː (FẒẒ) فظّ/فظظ

“root”

▪ FẒː (FẒẒ)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FẒː (FẒẒ)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FẒː (FẒẒ)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘thick, tarnished matter taken from a camel’s belly; to split open; to be rough, rude, ill-tempered’

▪ …

–

.

–

FʕL فعل

“root”

▪ FʕL_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FʕL_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FʕL_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to act, do, work, labour, toil’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĭnfiʕāl اِنْفِعال

n.

.

▪ vn., VII

.

FQD فقد

“root”

▪ FQD_1 ‘to fail to find, lose, be deprived; to mislay; to miss’ ↗faqada, ‘to seek, look for, search s.th.; to examine, study, inspect, investigate’ ↗tafaqqada
▪ FQD_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FQD_3 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to lose, loss; to seek, to search, to research; to inspect’

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

faqad‑ فَقَدَ , i (faqd, fiqdān, fuqdān)

vb., I

1a to fail to find; b to lose; c to have lost, miss; d not to have, be bereaved, be deprived, bereft, destitute; e to mislay, have mislaid; f to miss (an opportunity, and the like) – WehrCowan1976.

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘¹to pay attention; ²to miss, search, look for’) Akk ¹pqd (i), Hbr ¹pqd a (o), Syr ¹^,²pqd a (u), Gz ¹^,²fqd a (e).

…

►faqada ṣawābahu, vb. I, to go out of one’s mind
►ʔafqada, vb. IV, to cause to lose or miss or forfeit; to bereave, deprive, dispossess, rob: *Š-stem, caus.
►tafaqqada, vb. V, 1a to seek, look, search s.th.; b to examine, study, survey, inspect, check, investigate; c to visit, review, inspect (troops, and the like): Dt-stem, resultative (*to have lost > therefore search for it > study > visit, inspect)
►ĭftaqada, vb. VIII, = V; to miss: Gt-stem, self-refl.
►ĭstafqada, vb. X, to miss: *Št-stem: *find missing.
►faqd, n., loss; bereavement: vn. I.
►faqīd, adj./., 1 lost, missing; 2adead, deceased; b deceased person: ints. formation, quasi-PP I. | faqīd al‑ʕilm, n., one whose death is deplored by science; al‑faqīd al‑rāḥil, n., the deceased
►fiqdān, fuqdān, n., loss; bereavement: vn. I | fiqdān al‑ṣawāb, n., folly, madness; fiqdān al‑ḏākiraẗ, n., loss of memory, amnesia.
►tafaqqud, pl. ‑āt, n., 1a examination, study, survey, inspection, check, investigation; b review, inspection (e.g., of troops); c visit: vn. V.
►ĭftiqād, n., examination, study, survey, inspection, check, investigation; review, inspection (e.g., of troops); visit: vn. VIII.
►fāqid, adj., devoid, destitute, bereft, deprived (of s.th.; with foll. genitive), bereaved (of; with foll. genitive); ‑less, un‑, in‑; loser: PP I. | fāqid al‑šuʕūr, adj., unconscious; insensible, senseless; fāqid al‑ḍamīr, adj., unconscionable, unscrupulous, unhesitating; fāqidū ’l‑tahḏīb, n.pl., people without education, unmannered people
►mafqūd, adj., lost, missing, nonexistent, absent, lacking, wanting; missing person: PP I.
►mutafaqqid, n., controller, inspector: PA V.

tafaqqad‑ تَفَقَّدَ

vb., V

1a to seek, look, search s.th.; b to examine, study, survey, inspect, check, investigate; c to visit, review, inspect (troops, and the like): Dt-stem, resultative (*to have lost > therefore search for it > study > visit, inspect) – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Dt-stem (resultative) of ↗faqada ‘to fail to find, lose, have lost, miss’, hence ‘to search for it > to study > to visit, inspect’.

▪ …

…

See above, section CONC.

…

►tafaqqud, pl. ‑āt, n., 1a examination, study, survey, inspection, check, investigation; b review, inspection (e.g., of troops); c visit
►mutafaqqid, n., controller, inspector.
For other items of the root, cf. ↗faqada.

FQR فقر

“root”

▪ FQR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FQR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FQR_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘vertebra; breaking of vertebra; calamity; want, lack s.th., poverty, the poor, needy’

▪ From protSem *√PQR ‘to long for’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl fakir, from Ar ↗faqīr ‘poor’, faqura ‘to be(come) poor’.

–

FQʕ فقع

“root”

▪ FQʕ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FQʕ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FQʕ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘truffle; brightness of white or yellow; to pop, explode, bubbles; devastating calamity; poverty’

▪ From WSem *√PQʕ, also *√BQʕ, ‘to split, cleave, open’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl burqa, from Ar ↗burqaʕ, variant of burquʕ, perh. from *buqquʕ, from root variant ↗√BQʕ, akin to Ar ↗faqaʕa ‘to burst’, the name of the garment, burquʕ, perh. originally making reference to a split or slit in front of the eyes through which the wearer can see.

–

FQH فقه

“root”

▪ FQH_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FQH_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to understand, to learn, to acquire knowledge; comprehension’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

fiqh فِقْه

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

faqīh فَقِيه

¹adj.; ²n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

FKR فكر

“root”

▪ FKR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FKR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FKR_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘thought, reflection, idea, to think, reflect’

▪ …

–

.

–

FKH فكه

“root”

▪ FKH_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FKH_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘(of a she-ʕamel) to produce plenty of milk; fruit; to jest, to have a sense of humour; to be kindly; to enjoy s.th., to live in luxury; to be regretful’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

fākihaẗ فاكِهَة

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

FLḤ فلح

“root”

▪ FLḤ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FLḤ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘tiller of the land, cultivator of plants, to cultivate, to plant; to succeed, to prosper; to remain; to cut, to break; to negotiate, to mediate’

▪ From protSem *√PLX̣ ‘to cleave, till, work’ – Huehnergard2011.
…

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl fellah ↗fallāḥ.

–

fallāḥ فَلّاح

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl fellah, from Ar fallāḥ ‘peasant, farmer’, from falaḥa ‘to cleave, cultivate, till’. ↗

►

FLḎ فلذ

“root”

▪ FLḎ_1 ‘piece (of meat)’ ↗filḏaẗ
▪ FLḎ_2 ‘steel’ ↗fūlāḏ

▪ FLḎ_1 filḏaẗ ‘piece (of meat)’:…
▪ FLḎ_2 fūlāḏ ‘steel’: from Pers pūlāḏ.

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

FLFL فلفل

“root”

▪ FLFL_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FLFL_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

filfil فِلْفِل

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

►

FLQ فلق

“root”

▪ FLQ_1 ‘to split, cleave’ ↗falaqa
▪ FLQ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FLQ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to split, cleave, crack, open up; fault, rift, cleft; section, part; (of light) to show through; (of seed) to sprout’

▪ …

–

.

–

falaq فَلَقَ

vb., I

to split, cleave – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q vi, 95, 96; xxvi, 63; cxiii, 1 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »Three forms occur in the Qurʔān: (1) fāliq ‘he who causes to break forth’, vi, 95, 96; (2) ĭnfalaqa ‘to be split open’ xxvi, 63; (3) falaq ‘the dawn’, cxiii, 1. / Zimmern, Akkad. Fremdw, 12, notes that the Ar verb is denominative and would derive it from an Aram source. The Akk palāqu ‘to slay, kill’ is a denominative from pilaqqu ‘hatchet’, which itself may be derived from the Sum balag. From this Akk pilaqqu were derived on the one hand the Syr pelqā and Mand pylqʔ, both meaning ‘hatchet’, and on the other hand the Skr parjʰu ‘hatchet’,²⁴⁶ , Grk pélekus ‘axe’.²⁴⁷ / Syr pelqā is used to translate the Hbr paššîl in Ps. lxxiv, 6, and would probably have been the origin of the form that was first borrowed and from which all the others have been developed.²⁴⁸ «

246. For parjʰu see Delitzsch, Prolegomena, 147, and Ipsen in Indog. Forschungen, xli, 177 (Alt-Sumerisch-akkadische Lehnwörter im Indogermanischen). 247. For pélekus see ZDMG, ix, 874; Kretschmer, Einleitung, 105 ff.; Levy, Fremdwörter, 178. 248. In SAr, however, we find flq (Rossini, Glossarium, 218), though this may have come from the Aram.

–

FLK فلك

“root”

▪ FLK_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FLK_2 ‘ship’ ↗fulk
▪ FLK_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘star orbit; sea wave, sea-faring ships, boats; boundary; round and flat hillocks, rounded breasts; buttocks’

▪ (BAH208:) It has been suggested that the meanings of ‘boat’ and ‘ship’ associated with this root are borrowed from Grk, either directly or through Akk.

–

.

–

fulk فُلْك

n.

ship – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Occurs some twenty-three times in the Q, cf. vii, 62 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »It is used of shipping in general (xxx, 45; xlv, 11), of Noah’s Ark (vii, 62; x, 74), and of the ship from which Jonah was cast (xxx vii, 140). / The root falaka means ‘to have rounded breasts’ (Lane, Lex, 2443), and from the same primitive Sem root we get Akk pilakku, Hbr päläk, Ar falkaẗ, all meaning the ‘whirl of a spindle’, and by another line of derivation Ar falak, Eth [Gz] falak for the ‘celestial hemisphere’. So the philologers as a rule endeavour to derive fulk from this root, imagining it is so named from its rounded shape.²⁴⁹ The philologers, however, were somewhat troubled by the fact that it could be masc., fem., and pl., without change of form (LA, xii, 367), and there can be little doubt that the word is a borrowing. Vollers, ZDMG, 1, 620; li, 300, claims that it is the Grk epʰólkion which usually means a ‘small boatʼ towed after a ship,²⁵⁰ but from the Periplus Maris Erythraei, 16,²⁵¹ we gather that as used around the Red Sea it must have meant a vessel of considerable size. The borrowing was probably direct from the Grk, though there is a possibility that it came through an Aram medium.²⁵² «

249. Rāġib, Mufradāt, 393, however, reverses this position, and thinks the celestial sphere was called fulk because it was like a boat. 250. Vide Athenacus, 208 F. 251. In C. Müller, Geographi Graeci Minores, i, 271. 252. Fraenkel, Fremdw, 212. Halevy, ZA, ii, 401, denies the derivation from epʰólkion, claiming that in that case the Ar word would have been fulq.

–

FLN فلن

“root”

▪ FLN_1 ‘...’ ↗fulān
▪ FLN_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FLN_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘The forms fulān, f. fulānaẗ, and the abbreviations fulu and fulā are derived from this (what should be described as) hypothetical root’

▪ …

–

.

–

FM فم

“root”

▪ FM_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FM_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl Fomalhaut ↗fam. – For pi cf. ↗fam and letter ↗fāʔ.

–

fam فَم

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: from protSem *pay‑ (or *paw‑) (Huehnergard2011: *p˅̄‑) ‘mouth’. – The extension in ‑m is common also in other Sem langs.
▪ …

▪▪ …
▪ Cf. Fück1950: 113.
▪▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘mouth’) Akk pū, Hbr pē, Syr (pummā), Gz ʔaf.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl pi, from Grk pei, pī ‘pi’, from Phoen *pē ‘mouth; seventeenth letter of the Phoen alphabet’, cf. Ar ↗fam and letter fāʔ. – Engl Fomalhaut, from Ar fam ‘mouth’, and al- ↗ḥūt.

►

FNː (FNN) فنّ / فنن

“root”

▪ FNː (FNN)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FNː (FNN)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FNː (FNN)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘branches of a tree, locks of hair; variety, type, variation on a theme, types of expression, people of various backgrounds’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

fann فَنّ

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

fannī فَنّيّ

adj.; n.

.

▪ nsb-formation

.

FNǦ فنج

“root”

FNǦ_1 ‘…’ ↗ … FNǦ_2 ‘coup, cup’ ↗finǧān

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

FNǦL فنجل

“root”

FNǦL_1 ‘coup, cup’ ↗finǧāl

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

finǧāl فِنْجال , pl. fanāǧīlᵘ

n.

↗finǧān

A variant of ↗finǧān.

▪ …

↗finǧān

–

FNǦN فنجن

“root”

▪ FNǦN_1 ‘coup, cup’ ↗finǧān
▪ FNǦN_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

finǧān فِنْجان , and finǧānaẗ , pl. fanāǧīnᵘ (var. finǧāl , pl. fanāǧīlᵘ)

n.

coup; coffee cup – WehrCowan1979.

From the same etymon as mPers pingān ‘tasse, bocal, coupe; horloge d’eau, clepsydre’ – Rolland2014a.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Lokotsch1927#608: Ar finǧān ‘porcelain, cup made from porcelain’ > Tu fincan, vulg. filǧān [dissimilation] ‘small cup’ > Rum filigean ‘cup’, (Wallachia) filingen ‘coffee cup’, BulgSerb fildžan, Serb findžan, Ukr findža, Pol filiżanka, fliżanka, Ukr fyndžan ‘cup’.

► ǧaʕala zawbaʕatan fī finǧānin, expr., to cause a tempest in a teapot

FND فند

“root”

▪ FND_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FND_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FND_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘branch, branch out, faction; to be weak of mind or body, become senile; to lie; to refute, dispute; to err; to fall into factions, take refuge’

▪ …

–

.

–

FNDQ فندق

“root”

▪ FNDQ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FNDQ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

funduq فُنْدُق , pl. fanādiqᵘ

n.

hotel, ‎inn – WehrCowan1979.

The word is a loan from Grk pandokeîon (var. pandokíon, NT pandokheîon) ‘hostel, inn’ and was itself loaned into a number of Western Mediterranean languages, typically connected with medieval trade. “One could mention fondaco, which was a sort of accommodation for traders, with a warehouse and the possibility of selling” (Cifoletti 2007). It has come to mean ‘hotel’ in Egyptian Arabic but in Tunisian retains the meaning ‘caravanserai’ (ibid.), i.e., a type of “hostelries at which animals and humans can lodge, on the lines of the caravanserais or khāns of the Muslim East” (LeTourneau1964).

v1: ^†caravanserai: mC8 mentioned (according to Lane) by al-Layṯ b. Naṣr b. Sayyār al-Ḫurasānī with the meaning ‘(in the dialect of the people of Syria) building of the kind called ↗ḫān, where men alight and lodge, [and in which they deposit their goods], of the ḫānāt that are in the roads, and in the cities’ (Lane VI: 2449). According to Pedani2013, the word appeared in Arabic texts by C9. mC9? Galen SM X 2,2 wa-ʔaḫbaranī baʕḍu ʔahli ’l-ṣidqi bal ʕiddatun minhum ʔannahum ʔakalū fī baʕḍi ’l-fanādiqi ʔamrāqan ṭayyibatan bi-luḥūmin maṭbūḫatin fīhā ‘some reliable people, quite a number of them even, told me that they had eaten in some funduq delicious soups with meat cooked in them’(< Grk allà kaì diēgouménōn tinṓn ḗkousa pistṓn anthrṓpōn hedēdokénai mèn én tini pandokheíō zōmón dapsilē̂ metà kreō̂n hēdístōn) (Ullmann2002: 493). – With this meaning the word entered into Western languages (cf., e.g., Ital fondaco ‘warehouse’) (ibid.).
v2: Should one separate the meaning ‘hostel, inn, hotel’ [when used without reference to trading, i.e., having lost the function of a warehouse]? The article by O’Meara mentions funduq, ↗ḫān, ↗samsaraẗ or ↗wakālaẗ as giving more or less the same meaning, depending on the region.

▪ …
▪ …

Held to be of Persian origin by Sībawayh, but from Grk pandokeîon (Fück1950, Rolland2014), or pandokheîon (Heinrichs1997: 179, fn. 13) ‘hostel, inn’.
Classical dictionaries often specify that the word was used by ‘the people of Syria’ (ʔahl al-šām), while LeTourneau1964 says that it was in use “particularly in North Africa”. Fück1950 unites both with a plausible explanation when he reports that the Arab geographer al-Muqaddasī, in his ʔAḥsan al-taqāsīm fī maʕrifat al-ʔaqālīm (completed in 955), mentioned funduq as characteristic of Syria, Egypt and North Africa, “die alten Einflußsphären des byzantinischen Reiches” [the old sphere of influence of the Byzantine Empire], while ḫān was in use in Persia and tīm in Transoxania – Fück1950: 111.

–

FNY فني

“root”

▪ FNY_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FNY_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FNY_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to perish, expire, pass away, come to an end; large, open courtyard’

▪ …

–

.

–

FHM فهم

“root”

▪ FHM_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FHM_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FHM_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to understand, comprehend’

▪ …

–

.

–

FWT فوت

“root”

▪ FWT_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FWT_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FWT_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to bypass, miss, escape the notice of, ignore; to accuse falsely; to vary greatly, be flawed; to be inadequate’

▪ …

–

.

–

FWǦ فوج

“root”

▪ FWǦ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FWǦ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FWǦ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘group of people; running fast; clearing between two heights; waft of fragrance; (of a she-camel) being fat’

▪ …

–

.

–

FWR فور

“root”

▪ FWR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FWR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FWR_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to boil over, gush out; to spread smells; to erupt with anger; (of heat) rising, to increase in intensity, swelling; immediacy’

▪ …

–

.

–

FWZ فوز

“root”

▪ FWZ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FWZ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FWZ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘perilous desert, a place of danger; to attain one’s desire, succeed, safety, victory, gaining, success, achievement, a place of safety’

▪ …

–

.

–

FWḌ فوض

“root”

▪ FWḌ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FWḌ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to submit to, to authorise; confusion, to be disorderly, anarchy; negotiation, exchange of ideas, consultation; also said to include: making clear the discourse’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

fawḍà فَوْضَى

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

FWṬ فوط

“root”

▪ FWṬ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FWṬ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
FWṬ_ ‘towel’ ↗fūṭaẗ

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

fūṭaẗ فُوطة , pl. fuwaṭ

n.f.

apron, pinafore; napkin, serviette; towel – WehrCowan1979.

Etymology unclear. While Rolland2014a reproduces Al-Tûnji’s and Corriente’s view that the word is from Pers fūṭa, originally a textile from Sindh the word for which goes back to Skr, Youssef2003 pleads for a Copt < Eg etymology. Corriente2008 (as earlier in Corriente1997) speaks of an "undoubtedly Indian" origin.

▪ …

…

▪ Youssef2003: from Eg fčy, Copt fōte ‘towel’²⁵³
▪ Rolland2014a: from Pers fūṭa ‘tissu rayé originaire du Sindh’, lui-même d’origine sanskrite, d’après Al-Tûnji et Corriente.
▪ Corriente2008 repeats his earlier (1997) opinion that the word is without doubt of Indian origin.
253. Corriente2008 gives the meaning ‘to wipe’ rather than ‘towel’. – I could not find Eg fčy in my references, but only Eg ftt ‘to wipe out, off’ and fd ‘id.’

▪ Lokotsch1927#622: Ar fūṭaẗ ‘Handtuch, Badeschürze’ > Port fota ‘eine Art Turban’, Fr foutah ‘irgendein Stoff’. From Tu futa ⁹ are Rum fotă ‘Schürze der Bäuerinnen’, fotiţă, Bulg futa, huta, Serb futa ‘Schürze’, Pol (dial.) futa, Ukr fofa ‘Schusterschurz’, Pol Ukr fotka ‘Schürze’.
9. 1380 Şeyḫoğlu, Marzubānnāme terc.: seccāde-i murassaʕ sūfiyāne omızına bırakmış, fūṭa-i ṣabūrı ṭolanmış; <1451 anon., Ferec baʕd eş-şidde, beni çıplak eyleŋ, fūṭa tutunayım, gireyim, bunları çıkarayım ‒ NişanyanSözlük 24Aug2015.

–

FWQ فوق

“root”

▪ FWQ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FWQ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FWQ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘up, above, on top, beyond, to reach the top, gain on; to surpass, excel; to regain consciousness; to hiccup; to gasp; the time between two milkings of a she-camel in a single milking session, periods of time within the span of one night; poverty’

▪ …

–

.

–

FWL فول

“root”

▪ FWL_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FWL_2 ‘…’ ↗…
FWL_ ‘fava beans’ ↗fūl

▪ From NWSem *pawl‑ ‘broad bean’. …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl ful ↗fūl.

–

fūl فُول

n.coll. (n.u. ‑aẗ, pl. ‑āt)

bean(s); broad bean(s), horse bean(s) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Youssef2003 suggests a Copt < from Eg etymology.
▪ From Aram pōlā ‘broad bean’ – Huehnergard2011.

▪ …

…

▪ Youssef2003: from Eg pr ‘beans’, Copt phel ‘fava beans’

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl ful, from Ar fūl ‘broad beans’, from Aram pōlā ‘broad bean’.

► fūl mədammis, n., (Eg.) cooked broad beans with oil: according to Youssef2003 from Copt tōms, from Eg tms ‘buried’.
► fūl nābit, n., (Eg.) sprouting broad beans soaked in water before being cooked (national dishes of Egypt)
► fūl sūdānī, n., peanuts.
► fawwāl, n., seller of beans: n.prof.

FWLʔḎ فولاذ , FūLāḎ

“root”

▪ FWLʔḎ_1 ‘steel’ ↗fūlāḏ

↗fūlāḏ

▪ ↗fūlāḏ

–

fūlāḏ فُولاذ

n.

steel – WehrCowan1979.

From Pers pūlād ‘steel’.

▪ …

…

▪ Rolland2014a gives also the var. Ar būlād.

▪ Lokotsch1927#1672: Not directly from Ar, but from the same source, Pers pūlād, is Tu bulat ‘steel’, which gave Pol Ukr bułat ‘id.’, Ru bulat ‘Damascene steel, dagger’.

► fūlāḏī, var. fulāḏī, adj., steel (adj.), of steel, made of steel; steely, steel-like, steel-hard

FWM فوم

“root”

▪ FWM_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FWM_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FWM_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘Except for fawwama ‘to bake (bread)’, it is rare to find any form of this root except fūm, the meaning of which is disputed by philologists (see below for the various suggestions)’

▪ …

–

.

–

FWH فوه

“root”

▪ FWH_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FWH_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FWH_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘mouth, to utter by mouth; to speak out, be eloquent; gluttony; gossip; the first part of a road, river or valley’

▪ …

–

.

–

FYʔ فيأ

“root”

▪ FYʔ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FYʔ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FYʔ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘shade, the movement of shade; to return; to take shelter in the shade, recover from anger; spoils from battle; taxation; flock of birds; company of people’

▪ …

–

.

–

FYD فيد

“root”

.

▪ …

.

–

fāʔidaẗ فائدة

n.f.

.

▪ nominalized PA, f.

.

mufād مُفاد

n.

.

▪ nominalized PP IV

.

FYRWZ فيروز

“root”

▪ FYRWZ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FYRWZ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ ….

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

fayrūz فَيْروز

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

FYḌ فيض

“root”

▪ FYḌ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FYḌ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ FYḌ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘large mass of water, people moving in great numbers, to overflow; to speak at length’

▪ …

–

.

–

FYL فيل

“root”

▪ FYL_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ FYL_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘weakness of the body, lack of wisdom; to rebuke; to give bad counsel’. – Philologists derive the word fīl, elephant, from this root, although it has been suggested that it is a borrowing from either Pers or Aram that came into Arabic in pre-Islamic times.

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

fīl فيل

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: In most Semitic languages, ‘elephant’ is denoted by reflexes of *pīl‑ or *pīr‑. These forms are usually considered interborrowings going back to a non-Semitic source.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

qāf قاف

R₁

The letter q of the Arabic alphabet.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

QāRūN قارُون

n.pr.

Korah (Q 28:76 etc.)

▪ BAH2008: »occurring four times in the Qurʔān and recognised by the philologists as being of foreign origin. Of the four Korahs mentioned in the Bible, the name and story of Qārūn correspond to the name and story of Korah (son of Izhar, the son of Kobath, the son of Levi) who was leader of the famous rebellion against his cousins, Moses and Aaron, in the wilderness, and who, together with his followers, was burned and swallowed by an earthquake as a punishment from God (Num. 16 and 26:9-11)« | »Qārūn is described in the Qur’an as being so rich that it took a group of strong men just to carry the keys to his treasury. Though people envied him his wealth, he was arrogant and rebelled against God, Moses and Aaron, declaring that he had been given his wealth on account of the knowledge he possessed, and forgetting the many generations before him who were mightier and wealthier than him but were destroyed. In retribution God caused the earth to swallow him and his treasure, thereby proving that wealth is a responsibility and the Hereafter is a reward only for those who do not exalt themselves above others or cause corruption in the earth (28:76-83).«

▪ ec7 (Q 28:76) ʔinna Qārūna kāna min qawmi Mūsà fa-baġà ʕalay-him wa-ʔataynā-hu min-a ’l-kunūzi mā ʔinna mafātiḥa-hū la-tanūʔu bi-’l-ʕuṣbati ʔulī ’l-quwwati ‘Now Korah was of Moses’ folk, but he oppressed them; and We gave him so much treasure that the stores thereof would verily have been a burden for a troop of mighty men’

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »As Geiger, 155, has shown, the Qurʔānic account of Korah is based on the Rabbinic legends, and we might assume that the word is derived from the Hbr Qōraḥ. The dropping of the final guttural, however, makes this a little difficult. The final guttural, as a matter of fact, is missing in the Grk Koré and Eth [Gz] Qore, but neither of these help us with the Ar form. Hirschfeld, New Researches, 13, n., made the suggestion that Qārūn is due to a misreading of קרח q-r-ḥ as קרון q-r-w-n, a mistake which is very possible in Hbr script. It is fairly certain, however, that Muḥammad’s information came from oral sources, and it is difficult to believe that anyone sufficiently acquainted with Hbr or Aram to be able to read him the story would have made such a blunder. There is a Mnd form K-r-w-n²⁵⁴ (Lidzbarski, Ginza, Göttingen, 1925: 157), but there can be no certainty that this is connected with Qārūn, and if it is it was probably influenced by the Qurʔānic form. Thus it seems best to look on it as a rhyming formation to parallel Hārūn (Sycz, Eigennamen, 43; Horovitz, KU, 131; JPN, 163), though whether from the Hbr Qōraḥ or from a Christian form without the guttural, it is impossible to say.²⁵⁵ «
254. Brandt, Mandäische Schriften, 149, suggested the equivalence with Qārūn. 255. The foreign origin of the word was recognized by some of the Muslim authorities, cf. Sībawaih in Siddiqi, 20.

–

qāmūs قاموس , pl. qawāmīsᵘ

n.

1 ocean; 2 dictionary, lexicon – WehrCowan1976

▪ Via the form ʔuqyānūs ‘ocean’ borrowed from Grk Okeanós ‘Okeanos (god of the sea), Atlantic Ocean’, itself of unknown etymology – Rolland2014. – For more details see below, section DISC.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ See also below, section DISC.
▪ …

–

▪ »The word ḳāmūs/ḳawmas, from the Greek Ωχεανός, appeared in Ar, at the latest at the time of the Prophet, with the meaning of ‘the bottom, the very deepest part of the sea’. Nevertheless, following Ptolemy, the Arab geographers borrowed the Grk word again, in the form Uḳiyānūs, and applied it to ‘the mass of water surrounding the earth’, more particularly the Atlantic Ocean, which was called Uḳiyānūs al-muḥīṭ, then more simply al-Ḳāmūs al-muḥīṭ. As this latter term was employed in a metaphorical sense by al-Fīrūzābādī as the title of his great dictionary, ḳāmūs eventually came to be a common noun denoting a dictionary, though it still carried some sense of ‘fullness, exhaustiveness’, incontrast to muʕdjam [↗muʕǧam], ‘lexicon’. This distinction, however, was neither general nor absolute, so that nowadays muʕdjam tends to be used in the same sense as ḳāmūs. In classical Arabic, the concept of ‘dictionary’ was not covered by any single term, each lexicographical work bearing its own title. A number of these titles included the word lugha [↗luġaẗ], ‘language’, and lexicography was called ʕilm al-lugha ‘the science of language’. Sometimes this was confused with ‘philology’, which today is called fiḳh al-lugha, an expression already employed in the Middle Ages by Ibn Fāris in the title of his celebrated Ṣāḥibī. The neologism muʕdjamiyyāt is now tending to gain currency« – J.A. Haywood, art. »Ḳāmūs«, in EI².
▪ …

–

See also ↗qamasa (↗QMS) and ↗qawmas (↗QWMS).

QāN قان

“root”

▪ QāN_1 ‘deep(-red), blood(-red)’ ↗qān(in) (√QāN, QNY), ↗qāniʔ (√QNʔ)

From Tu kan ‘blood’?

–

▪ …
▪ …

From Tu kan ‘blood’?

–

qān قان , var. qāniⁿ , det. qānī

adj.

ʔaḥmarᵘ qān(in) : blood-red, deep-red – WehrCowan1979.

From, or contaminated with, Tu kan ‘blood’?

▪ …

…

▪ From, or contaminated with, Tu kan ‘blood’?
▪ Cf. also ↗qāniʔ.

–

QBḤ قبح

“root”

▪ QBḤ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QBḤ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QBḤ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be or become bad, evil, foul, ugly, unseemly; to chase away, repulse, curse’

▪ …

–

.

–

QBR قبر

“root”

▪ QBR_1 ‘to bury, inter, entomb; grave, tomb’ ↗qabara
▪ QBR_2 ‘capers (bot.)’ ↗qubbār~qabbār
▪ QBR_3 ‘lark (zool.)’ ↗qubbar
▪ QBR_4 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ QBR_1 : …
▪ QBR_2 : …
▪ QBR_3 : …
▪ QBR_4 : …
▪ QBR_5 : …

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

qabar‑ قَبَرَ , u, i (qabr, maqbar)

vb., I

to bury, inter, entomb – WehrCowan1976.

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘to bury’) Akk qbr (i), Hbr qḇr a (o), Syr qbr a (u), Gz qbr – (e).

…

►^BP#1786qabr, pl. qubūr, n., frave, tomb, sepulcher.
►maqbar, pl. maqābirᵘ, n. 1 tomb, burying place, burial ground; 2 cemetery, graveyard: n.loc.
►^BP#2286maqburaẗ, var. maqbaraẗ, pl. maqābirᵘ, n.f., 1 grave, tomb; 2 graveyard: n.loc.f.
►maqburī, maqbarī, n., caretaker of a cemetery; gravedigger: nisba formation, from maqburaẗ ~ maqbaraẗ.
For other items of the root, cf. ↗qubbār~qabbār, and ↗qubbar, as well as, for the overall picture, ↗√QBR.

qubbār قُبّار , var. qabbār

n.

capers (bot.)– WehrCowan1976.

▪ Variant of ↗kabar~kabbār ‘capers’.

▪ …

▪ See ↗kabar~kabbār.

▪ See above, section CONC, as well as ↗kabar~kabbār.

▪ See ↗kabar~kabbār.

For other items of the root, cf. ↗qabara, and ↗qubbar, as well as, for the overall picture, ↗√QBR.

qubbar قُبَّر

n.coll. (n.un. ‑aẗ)

lark (zool.) – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Of obscure etymology. Probably an assimilated variant of ↗qunbur(aẗ) ‘lark’, which seems to have its name from the small crest / coxcomb that sometimes shows on its head, cf. ↗qunbūr (MSA: ‘hump, hunch’).

▪ …

…

For other items of the root, cf. ↗qabara, and ↗qubbār~qabbār, as well as, for the overall picture, ↗√QBR.

QBS قبس

“root”

▪ QBS_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QBS_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QBS_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘flame, fire, firebrand, live coal, to try to aquire fire; to seek knowledge, acquire knowledge; to adopt; good countenance’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĭqtibās اِقْتِباس

n.

.

▪ vn., VIII

.

QBḌ قبض

“root”

▪ QBḌ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QBḌ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QBḌ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘fist, handful, handhold, to take a handful; to contract, seize, grab; to control; to depress; to fold up, drive fast’

▪ From WSem *√QBṢ́ ‘to collect, gather’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl kibbutz, from Hbr qibbûṣ ‘gathering’, from qibbēṣ ‘to gather’, D-stem of qābaṣ ‘to gather’, akin to Ar √QBḌ.

–

QBL قبل

“root”

▪ QBL_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QBL_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘facade, face of a mountain, front; encounter, to face; opposite; openly; to come, approach; before; to accept, to receive; direction; midwife; to consent, willingness; to be pleasing; to compare; to kiss, kiss; section, type, sort, group, tribe; squint; power, capacity; surety, guarantor; spontaneous; possibility’

▪ From protSem *qabl‑ ‘front’, whence WSem denom. vb. qbl ‘to receive’ – Huehnergard2011.
…

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl Kabyle ↗qabīlaẗ; qiblah ↗qiblaẗ. – gabelle ↗qabila.
▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl cabal, kabbalah, from Hbr qabbālâ ‘received doctrine, tradition’, from qibbēl ‘to receive’, akin to Ar ↗qabila.

–

qiblaẗ قِبْلَة

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl qiblah, from Ar qiblaẗ ‘the direction of the Kaaba, toward which Muslims face when praying’, from qabila, vb. I, ‘to receive’ (cf. also the prob. denom. L-stem qābala ‘to face’).

►

qabīlaẗ قَبِيلَة

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl Kabyle, from Ar qabāʔilᵘ, pl. of qabīlaẗ ‘tribe’.

►

mustaqbal مُسْتَقْبَل

n.

future

▪ PP (or n.loc.?) X

.

QTR قتر

“root”

▪ QTR_1 ‘to be stingy, tightfisted, niggardly, parsimonious (toward s.o.), keep (s.o.) short, stint’ ↗qatara
▪ QTR_2 ‘dust’ ↗qataraẗ
▪ QTR_3 ‘aroma, smell (of s.th. fried or cooked)’ ↗qutār
▪ QTR_4 (QYTR) ‘guitar; lute’: qītār, var. ↗qīṯāraẗ
▪ QTR_5 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ …
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘smell or fumes of roasting meat, black smoke, darkness, depression; to be stingy; to be poor; opening in a wall; to group things together’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

qatar‑ قَتَرَ , i (qatr, qutūr)

vb., I

to be stingy, tightfisted, niggardly, parsimonious (ʕalà toward s.o.), keep (ʕalà s.o.) short, stint (ʕalà s.o.) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

► qattara, vb. II, = vb. I: intens.
► ʔaqtara, vb. IV, 1 dto.: intens.; 2 to live in straitened circumstances, be or become poor: denom. from qatr.
► qatr, n., stinginess, niggardliness, parsimony (ʕalà toward): vn. I, perh. the real etymon from which qatara is denom.
► taqtīr, n., stinginess, niggardliness, parsimony (ʕalà toward): vn. II.
► qātir, muqattir, muqtir, adj., stingy, tightfisted, miserly, niggardly, parsimonious (ʕalà toward): PA I, II, IV (respectively).

qataraẗ قَتَرَة

n.f.

dust – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

qutār قُتار

n.

aroma, smell (of s.th. fried or cooked) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘smoke’) Akk quṭru, Hbr qṭóreṯ, Syr <qiṭrā>, Gz qetārḗ ‘incense’.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

QTL قتل

“root”

▪ QTL_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QTL_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to kill, killing, slaughter; to fight; to put into hardship; to curse; to inquire, to look deeply; to quench a thirst; to be experienced; (of an animal) to be trained; to be worldly wise; to work very hard’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

qatal‑ قَتَلَ

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

QṮː (QṮṮ) قثّ / قثث

“root”

▪ QṮː (QṮṮ)_1 ‘cucumber’ ↗qiṯṯāʔ
▪ QṮː (QṮṮ)_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QṮː (QṮṮ)_3 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘cucumbers, cucumber plantation, to grow cucumbers’

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

qiṯṯāʔ قِثّاء , var. quṯṯāʔ

n.coll. (n.un. ة)

cucumber – WehrCowan1976.

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘cucumber’) Akk qiššu, Hbr qiššūʔā, Syr (qaṭṭūṯā), Gz qʷesseyā́t.

…

QṮR قثر

“root”

▪ QṮR_1 (QYṮR) ‘guitar; lute’ ↗qīṯāraẗ
▪ QṮR_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

…

–

QḤM قحم

“root”

▪ QḤM_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QḤM_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QḤM_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to rush, plunge, burst into, embark boldly; hardship; to scorn; to pass over; to be aged’

▪ …

–

.

–

QDː (QDD) قدّ/قدد

“root”

▪ QDː (QDD)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QDː (QDD)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QDː (QDD)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to cut lengthwise, split up, carve out; faction; dried meat; leather strap; height, stature, figure’

▪ …

–

.

–

QDḤ قدح

“root”

▪ QDḤ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QDḤ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QDḤ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘arrow shaft, flint, steel; drinking cup; to strike fire, spark, to spark; to bore, pierce; to censure, reproach’

▪ …

–

.

–

QDR قدر

“root”

▪ QDR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QDR_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘power, strength, ability, to have power; fate, to decree, to pre-ordain; to reckon, to measure; extent, worth, sum; destruction, to strain, to straiten; cooking-pot’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

qadar قَدَر

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

qidr قِدْر , pl. qudūr

n.f. (also m.)

cooking pot; kettle – Wehr/Cowan 1979

Probably a loan-word from Aram qidrā, Syr qedrā ‘pot’, which is perhaps akin to Hbr qāḏar ‘to be dark, be gloomy’ (which in turn seems to be akin to Ar ↗qaḏira ‘to be dirty’). Zimmern considered it »wahrscheinlich« (likely) that the Aram words depend (with metathesis) on Akk diqāru, a kind of ‘bowl with round bottom, for serving and heating’ (CAD). Others do not mention this idea, reconstruct a Sem *ḳidr‑ ‘earthenware’ and, on account also of some (though doubtful) ECh ‘cognates’, reconstruct AfrAs *ḳ˅dur‑ with the likely meaning of ‘clay vessel’ as the word’s ultimate origin. The latter, however, may be related to a hypothetical AfrAs *ḳ˅ḏa/ur‑ ‘to be dirty’ (the cooking pot being called after its bottom which is ‘dirty’ from the fire).

▪ eC7 Q 34:13 yaʕmalūna la-hū mā yašāʔu min maḥārība wa-tamāṯīla wa-ǧifānin ka-’l-ǧawābi wa-qudūrin rāsiyātin ‘they made for him whatever he wanted: palaces and statues, basins as large as water troughs, and cauldrons hard to move’

▪ Zimmern 1914: Akk diqāru ‘(bowl with round bottom, for serving and heating)’, Aram qidrā, qedrā ‘pot’.
▪ In addition to the items given by Zimmern 1914, Zammit 2002 mentions also Hbr qādēr ‘pot’.
▪ Orel/Stolbova 1994 #1618 (and Militarev/Stolbova 2007 #277): Hbr qədērā, Aram qidrā, Ar qidr, Ḥrs qeder, Mhr qāder. – Outside Sem: gǝ̀dǝ̀ryá ‘clay pot’, gùdùr ‘big pot’ in 2 in ECh languages. – Cf. also Orel/Stolbova 1994 #1630: Ar qḏr IPFV a, u, with outside Sem cognate in goder ‘faeces, silt’ in 1 ECh language (no longer listed in Militarev/Stolbova 2007).

▪ Zimmern 1914 thinks that Akk diqāru is »probably« the source of Aram qidrā, qedrā, which was borrowed into Ar as qidr, qidraẗ.
▪ Klein 1987 lists (all post-BiblHbr) qᵊḏērāh ‘pot’ (from this the dimin. nHbr qᵊḏērîṯ ‘small pot’), qaḏrâ ‘pot’ (from Syr qaḏrâ, related to Hbr qᵊdērāh), qaddār ‘potter’ (n.prof., properly back formation from qᵊdērāh; from qaddār is qaddārûṯ ‘potter’s craft, pottery’). Perhaps akin to Hbr qāḏar ‘to be dark, be gloomy’ (related to Ar ↗qaḏira ‘to be dirty’).
▪ Orel/Stolbova 1994 #1618: From the evidence in Sem, the authors reconstruct Sem *ḳidr‑ ‘earthenware’; from the ECh items they derive from ECh *gudur‑ ‘(big/clay) pot’; as an ancestor of both they suggest AfrAs *ḳüdur‑ ‘vessel’. In the internet version in StarLing (The Tower of Babel), Militarev/Stolbova 2007 #277 retain the reconstruction of Sem *ḳidr‑ ‘earthenware’ but add the remark »correspondences doubtful« and set a question mark behind their (slightly modified) reconstruction of AfrAs *ḳ˅dur‑ ‘clay vessel’.
▪ Orel/Stolbova 1994 #1630 relates Hbr qdr ‘to be dark to the Ar qḏr (IPFV a, u) ‘to be dirty’, on account of which they hypostasize Sem *ḳ˅ḏar‑ / *ḳ˅ḏur‑ ‘to be dirty’. The latter, they say, is cognate with ECh *g˅ǯwar‑ ‘faeces, silt’. On account of the Ar and the ECh items they reconstruct AfrAs *ḳ˅ǯor‑ ‘dirt, to be dirty’. In the updated internet version, there are no longer AfrAs reconstructions, but only #950 Sem *ḳ˅d˅r‑ ‘to be dirty’ (on account of Hbr qdr ‘to be dark’) and #1793 Sem *ḳ˅ḏar‑ / * ḳ˅ḏur‑ ‘to be dirty’.

–

► qidraẗ, pl. qidar, n., pot; jug: clearly related to qidr, but perhaps borrowed directly from Aram qidrā, Syr qedrā ‘pot’ rather than derived from Ar qidr.

QDS قدس

“root”

▪ QDS_1 ‘…’ ↗…, ‘purity, sanctity…’ ↗qudus
▪ QDS_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to go far in the land; holiness, to be holy, blessed, or sacred; to venerate, to be pure, cleanliness’

▪ From protSem *√QDŠ ‘to be(come) holy, sacred’ – Huehnergard2011.
…

–

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘(ints) to clean, purge, sanctify’) Akk qdš, Hbr qdš, Syr qdš, Gz qds.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl Kaddish, from Aram qaddiš ‘holy, sacred’, from qᵊdaš ‘to be(come) holy, sacred’ (so called after the first words of the prayer: yitgaddal wᵊ-yitqaddaš šᵊmeh rabbā ‘may His (God’s) great name be exalted and kept holy’), akin to Ar √QDS.

–

qudus

n.

purity, sanctity – Jeffery1938

▪ …

eC7 Q ii, 81, 254; v, 109; xvi, 104

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »We also find al-quddūs an epithet for God, lix, 23; lxii, 1; qaddasa ‘to bless, sanctify’, ii, 28; muqaddas and muqaddasaẗ ‘holy’, ‘sacred’, v, 24; xx, 12; lxxix, 16. / The root is common Sem and would seem to have meant primitively ‘to withdraw, separate’,²⁵⁶ and some of the philologers would derive the meaning of the Qurʔānic words from this sense (cf. Bayḍ. on ii, 28). It has long been recognized, however, that as a technical religious term, this sense is a NSem development, and occurs only as a borrowed sense of the root in SSem.²⁵⁷ Thus Eth [Gz] qaddasa in the sense of ‘holy’ (i.e. qəddus) is a borrowing from Aram, as Nöldeke, Neue Beiträge, 35, shows, and there can be little doubt that Fraenkel, Vocab, 20; Fremdw, 57, is correct in tracing the Ar word to a similar source. Hirschfeld, Beiträge, 39 ff., thinks the Ar use developed under Jewish influence, but the Qurʔānic use is more satisfactorily explained from Christian Aram,²⁵⁸ particularly the rūḥ al-qudus from Syr rūḥā d-qūdšā; while the form quddūs may have come from the Eth [Gz] qəddus (Horovitz, JPN, 218).²⁵⁹ «
256. Baudissin, Studien, ii, 19 ff., and Robertson Smith, Religion of the Semites, 150. 257. Which is fatal to Grimme’s theory of SAr origin, ZA, xxvi, 166. 258. Fraenkel, Vocab, 24; Pautz, Offenbarung, 36; Mingana, Syr Influence, 85, 86. 259. The qādûš ‘the Holy One’ of the incantation texts, however, should be noted. Cf. Montgomery, Aramaic Incantation Texts, Glossary, p. 300.

-

muqaddas مُقَدَّس

adj.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

QDM قدم

“root”

▪ QDM_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QDM_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘foot; position, rank, leader, to lead; to come, to arrive; front, to advance, fore, in the front; brave, courageous; to precede, to be old, ancient, eternal; to submit’

▪ From protSem *qadm‑ ‘front, east, earlier time’, with denom. vb., ‘to precede, be in front’ – Huehnergard2011.
…

–

▪ …
▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘to proceed, precede’) Akk (qudmu ‘past’), Hbr (ints) qdm, Syr qdm a (u), Gz qdm a (e).
…

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl cadmium, Cadmus, from Grk Kadmos, from Phoen *qadm ‘front, east’, akin to Ar √QDM.

–

qadam قَدَم

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

qadīm قَديم

adj.

.

▪ …

.

taqaddum تَقَدُّم

n.

.

▪ vn., V

.

QḎF قذف

“root”

▪ QḎF_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QḎF_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QḎF_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to cast away, throw, shoot; to be fast, run quickly; side, protrusion’

▪ …

–

.

–

QRː (QRR) قرّ/قرر

“root”

▪ QRː (QRR)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QRː (QRR)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QRː (QRR)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘cold, chilliness, to be cold; to abate, settle down, urban areas; to deposit, container, sedimentation; bottom of a ravine, abyss; basis, to decide, decision; to become carefree, become tranquil’

▪ …

–

.

–

QRʔ قرأ

“root”

▪ QRʔ_1 ‘…’ ↗…, ‘reading scripture, Koran’ ↗qurʔān
▪ QRʔ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QRʔ_3 ‘…’ ↗qrʔ
▪ QRʔ_4 ‘…’ ↗qrʔ
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘period, time span, cycle, appointed time; menstruation, menstrual period; to become with child; to add, gather together; to hold, hold in; to recite, read; to match in length’

▪ From protSem *√QRʔ ‘to call (out), read, summon’ – Huehnergard2011.
…

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl Koran ↗qurʔān.

–

qurʔān القُرْآن

n.

▪ a reading from Scripture (Jeffery1938)
▪ … – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ eC7 Occurs some seventy times in the Q, e.g. ii, 181; v, 101; vi, 19 – Jeffery1938.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Jeffery1938: »The root QRʔ in the sense of ‘proclaim, call, recite’ does not occur in Akk nor in SSem as represented by the SAr and Eth [Gz], which leads one to suspect that qaraʔa is a borrowing from the Can-Aram area.²⁶⁰ The root is found in Hbr and Phoen but it is most widely used in the Aram dialects, being found both in the oAram and the EgAram, and in the Nab and Palm inscriptions, as well as in JudAram and Syr.
The verb qaraʔa is used fairly often in the Qurʔān, and with four exceptions, always in reference to Muḥammad’s own revelation. Of these exceptions in two cases (x, 94; xvii, 95), it is used of other Scriptures, and in two cases (xvii, 73; lxix, 19), of the Books of Fate men will have given them on the Day of Judgment. Thus it is clear that the word is used technically in connection with Heavenly Books.²⁶¹
The sense of qaraʔa also is ‘recite’ or ‘proclaim’, that of read only came later.²⁶²
The usual theory is that qurʔān is a verbal noun from this qaraʔa. It is not found earlier than the Qurʔān, so the earlier group of Western scholars was inclined to think that Muḥammad himself formed the word from the borrowed root.²⁶³ There is some difficulty about this, however. In the first place the form is curious, and some of the early philologers, such as Qatāda and Abū ʕUbayda derived it from qarana ‘to bring together’, basing their argument on lxxv, 17.²⁶⁴ Others, al-Suyūṭī tells us, were unsatisfied with both these derivations, and said it had no root, being a special name for the Arab’s Holy Book, like Taurah for the Jews or Injīl for the Christians.²⁶⁵ It thus looks as though the word is not native, but an importation into the language.
Marracci, 53, looked for a Jewish origin, suggesting that it was formed under the influence of the Hbr miqrāʔ in its late sense of ʼreadingʼ, as in Neh. viii, 8, and frequently in the Rabbinic writings. Geiger, 59, supports this view, and Nöldeke in 1860, though inclining to the view that it was a formation from qaraʔa, yet thought that it was influenced by the use of miqrāʔ.²⁶⁶ The tendency of more recent scholarship, however, has been to derive it from the Syr qeryānā which means ‘the Reading’ in the special sense of ‘Scripture lesson.’ In Syr writings it is used in the titles for the Church lessons, and the Lectionary itself is called kᵊtāḇā d-qeryānā. This is precisely the sense we need to illustrate the Qurʔānic usage of the word for portions of Scripture, so there can be little doubt that the word came to Muḥammad from Christian sources.²⁶⁷ «
▪ …
▪ …
260. Nöldeke-Schwally, i, 33; Wellhausen, ZDMG, lxvii, 634; Fischer, Glossar, 104 b. 261. Nöldeke-Schwally, i, 82: ‘Vielmehr wird qaraʔa im Qorane überall vom murmelnden oder leiernden Hersagen heiliger Texte gebraucht.’ 262. Vide Hurgronje, RHR, xxx, 62, 155; Dyroff, in MVAG, xxii, 178 ff.; Nöldeke-Schwally, i, 81; and Pedersen, Der Islam, v, 113. 263. Von Kremer, Ideen, 224, 225. 264. Ǧawharī, sub voc.; al-Suyūṭī, Itq, 118, 119. 265. al-Suyūṭī, Itq, 118, and LA, i, 124. Note also that Ibn Kaṯīr read qurān not qurʔān. 266. Torrey, Foundation, 48, suggests a Jewish qurʔān, but such a form is hypothetical. 267. Horovitz, Der Islam, xiii, 66 ff., and KU, 74; Buhl, EI, ii, 1063; Weilhausen, ZDMG, lxvii, 634; Nöldeke-Schwally, i, 33, 34; Mingana, Syr Influence, 88; Massignon, Lexique, 52; Ahrens, Muhammed, 133.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl Koran, from Ar (al‑)qurʔān ‘(the) reading; Koran’, from qaraʔa ‘to read, recite’.

►

QRB قرب

“root”

▪ QRB_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QRB_2 ‘sacrifice, gift offered to God’ ↗qurbān
▪ QRB_3 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘closeness; proximity; to be, or become near; to moderate; kinship, relatives, companions; to hurry; to seek, seek water sources, drive livestock to water sources, waterskin; scabbard, sheath; small boat; sacrifice’.

▪ From protSem *√QRB ‘to be(come) near, draw near’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ qurbān, an offering, could be an early borrowing from Syr – BAH2008.

–

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘to approach’) Akk qrb (i/u), Hbr qrb e (a), Syr qrb e (u), Gz qrb – (a).
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

qurbān قُرْبان

n.

▪ a sacrifice, gift offered to God – Jeffery1938
▪ … – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q iii, 179; v, 30.[(cn :: In xlvi, 27, it means ‘favourites of a Prince’ and not sacrifice.) – Jeffery1938.]
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Jeffery1938: »Both passages have reference to O.T. events, the former to the contest between Elijah and the priests of Baal, and the latter to the offerings of Cain and Abel. Both passages are Madinan. / The Muslim authorities take the word as genuine Arabic, a form fuʕlān from qaraba ‘to draw near’ (Rāġib, Mufradāt, 408). Undoubtedly it is derived from a root QRB ‘to draw near, approach’, but in the sense of oblation it is an Aram development, and borrowed thence into the other languages. In OAram we find qrb in this sense, and the Targumic qrbnʔ, Syr qurbānā are of very common use. From the Aram it was borrowed into Eth [Gz] as qʷərbān (Nöldeke, Neue Beiträge, 37), and the [SAr] qrbn of the SAr inscriptions is doubtless of the same origin.²⁶⁸ / Hirschfeld, Beiträge, 88, would derive the Ar word from the Hbr,²⁶⁹ but Sprenger, Leben, i, 108, had already indicated that it was more likely from the Aram and the probabilities seem to point to its being from the Syr.²⁷⁰ It must have been an early borrowing as it occurs in the early literature.«
▪ …
▪ …
268. ZDMG, xxx, 672; Rossini, Glossarium, 234. The verb means ‘to approach a woman sexually.’ 269. So Fraenkel, Vocab, 20. Ahrens, Christliches, 32, favours a Jewish origin. 270. Schwally, Idioticon, 84; Mingana, Syr Influence, 85; Wensinck, EI, ii, 1129. See Cheikho, Naṣrāniyya, 209, for early examples of the use of the word.

–

►

QRḤ قرح

“root”

▪ QRḤ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QRḤ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QRḤ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘wound, sore, ulcer, skin eruption, abscess; to invent, initiate, suggest; intellect, the innate disposition; pure’

▪ …

–

.

–

QRD قرد

“root”

▪ QRD_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QRD_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QRD_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘balls of tangled wool, to coagulate; ticks, to remove ticks; to deceive; to subdue, humiliate; monkey; to earn one’s living’

▪ …

–

.

–

QRŠ قرش

“root”

▪ QRŠ_1 ‘to gnash, grind (one’s teeth); to nibble, crunch, chew’ ↗¹qaraša
▪ QRŠ_2 ‘to assemble; rich, well-to-do’ ↗²qaraša
▪ QRŠ_3 ‘cottage cheese’ ↗qarīšaẗ, ↗²qaraša
▪ QRŠ_4 ‘shark’ ↗¹qirš
▪ QRŠ_5 ‘piaster’ ↗²qirš
▪ QRŠ_6 ‘(the tribe of) Quraysh’ ↗Qurayš
Other values, now obsolete, include:

^†QRŠ_7 ‘(esp.) gladiolus, kind of reed or cane’: qarīš – Dozy 1881
^†QRŠ_.. ‘…’: …
BAH2008: ‘1 to crunch, gnash, fracture; (1b?) to partake of fook sparsely; 2 gathering, to earn money, make a living; (2b?)3 to duel, stabbing; 4 shark’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

qaraš‑ قَرَشَ (disambig.)

“root”

▪ qaraša_1 ‘to gnash, grind (one’s teeth); to nibble, crunch, chew’ ↗qaraša_1
▪ qaraša_2 ‘to gather, assemble; rich, well-to-do’ ↗qaraša_2

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

¹qaraš‑ قَرَشَ , i , u (qarš)

vb., I

to gnash, grind (one’s teeth); to nibble, crunch, chew – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

…

²qaraš‑ قَرَشَ , i (qarš)

vb., I

to earn money, make a living – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

…

qirš قِرْش (disambig.)

n.

▪ qirš_1 ‘shark’ ↗¹qirš
▪ qirš_2 ‘piaster (0,01 £E)’ ↗²qirš

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

…

¹qirš قِرْش

n.

1 shark (zool.); 2 ↗qirš_2 – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

…

²qirš قِرْش , pl. qurūš

n.

1 ↗¹qirš . – 2 piaster – WehrCowan1979.

The Ar sg. qirš is a secondary formation from what was interpreted as a pl., namely qurūš, the standard unit of currency in the Ottoman Empire until 1844 (Tu ḳurūş). Originally, this word was not a pl. but a sg., derived from (Bohemian) G Groschen < Chech groš < lLat (dēnārius) grossus ‘thick dinar’ (> It grosso, Fr gros) (EI¹, Kluge2008). In the Ottoman Empire, the thick silver coin replaced the earlier akçe during the reign of Mustafa II. (1686-1697) (Nişanyan 23Dec2014). When also the ḳurūş was devaluated, it was made into a sub-devision of the ↗līraẗ (1 ₤ equalling 100 ḳurūş).

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

…

► qarraša, vb. II: ^†~ al-darāhim, compter les piastres (qurūš) qui se trouvent parmi l’argent (Dozy 1881): denom.; cf., however, also s.v. ↗qaraša_2.

qarīš قَرِيش , var. qarīšaẗ

n.

ǧibn qarīš (EgAr): a kind of cottage cheese – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

…

Qurayš قُريْش

n.prop.gent.

Koreish, name of an Arab tribe in ancient Mecca – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q 106:1

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Jeffery1938: »The philologers differ considerably among themselves over the origin of the name of this tribe. The popular etymology was that they were so called from their trading and profiting (cf. Zam. on the verse and Ibn Hishām, 60). Others derived it from a vb. taqarraša ‘to gather together’ [cf. ↗qaraša_2 ], holding that they were so called from their gathering or assembling at Mecca (cf. LA, viii, 226; Yāqūt, Muʕjam, iv, 79). Another theory derived the name from a tribal ancestor, Qurayš b. Maḫlad, but as it does not explain this name it does not help us much.²⁷¹ – The most satisfactory theory is that which derives the word from qarš ‘shark’²⁷² [↗qarš_1 ], cf. Zam. on the verse and LA, viii, 226. This is scoffed at by Yāqūt, but is accepted by al-Ṭabarī and al-Damīrī,²⁷³ and it may well have been a totemistic tribal name. Nöldeke, Beiträge, 87, accepts this qarš theory, and links the word with the Aram כרשא which occurs in the Talmud, Baba bathra, 74a, for a kind of fish, which Lewysohn thinks means the ‘sun-fish’,²⁷⁴ and would derive from the Pers ḫôršîd. It is true that Pers ḫôreš means ‘something eatable’, but ḫôršîd is from the Av hvārə-ḫšaetəm, meaning ‘sol-splendidus’,²⁷⁵ and has apparently nothing to do with fish of any kind. Nöldeke suggests with much more probability that it is a shortened form of the Grk karḫarías,²⁷⁶ a word which is used for a kind of small shark with pointed teeth, and which Nicander the Colophonian²⁷⁷ said was used also for a lamia or a squill.«
▪ …
271. From a statement in the Chronicles of Mecca, ii, 133 (ed. Wüstenfeld), we would gather that some thought the name was formed quite arbitrarily from three letters of the alphabet. 272. Or ‘sword-fish’ (Margoliouth, Mohammed, 9). Ibn Faqīh (ed. de Goeje, p. 290) describes it as samakaẗ ʔaʕẓam min al-tinnīn [a fish bigger than a dragon]. 273. Ṭabarī, Annales, i, 1104; Damīrī, Ḥayawān, ii, 291 ff.; vide also Khizāna, i, 98. 274. Zoologie der Talmud, Frankfurt, 1858, p. 271. This is accepted by Levy, Wörterbuch, ii, 416, and Goldschmidt, Der Babylonische Talmud, vi, 1136; though Jastrow, Dict. Talmud, i, 667, gives it as meaning probably the shark. 275. Bartholomae, AIW, 1848; cf. Yasht, x, 118; v, 90. 276. Cf. also Hess in ZS, ii, 220. 277. In his Book on Dialects quoted by Athenaeus, vii, 76.

–

► qurašī, adj., of, pertaining to, or belonging to the Koreish tribe; Koreishite: nsb-adj.

QRṢ قرص

“root”

▪ QRṢ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QRṢ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QRṢ_3 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QRṢ_4 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QRṢ_.. ‘prunes (EgAr); small, black plums (syr.)’ ↗qarāṣiyaẗ

▪ …

–

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘to pinch, tweak’) Akk (krṣ (i)), Hbr qrṣ, Syr qrṣānē ‘frost’, Gz qrṣ a (e) ‘to cut, incise’.
▪ …
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

qarāṣiyaẗ قَراصِيَة , var. qarāṣiyā (eg. also qarāsiyā)

n.f.

n. prunes (EgAr); small, black plums (syr.) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Rolland2015: Ar qa/urāṣiyaẗ ‘small plum, cherry, cornel cherry’ (meaning varies acc. to region and author) is probably from Grk kerásion ‘cherry’, discussed in entry ↗karaz ‘cherry’.

▪ …

…

See section CONCISE, above.

–

QRḌ قرض

“root”

▪ QRḌ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QRḌ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QRḌ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘cutting, clipping, to cut; to become extinct; to gnaw, nibble; shavings, sawdust; loan, to loan; to slander; to skirt, avoid; poetry, to make poetry’

▪ …

–

.

–

QRṬS قرطس

“root”

▪ QRṬS_1 ‘paper’ ↗qirṭās
▪ QRṬS_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QRṬS_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘paper, parchment; strong young she-ʕamel; tall, fair young woman; to hit the mark’

▪ [v1] BAH2008: It has been suggested that qirṭās came to Ar through Gz and Syr. In contrast, Rolland2014 (s.v. ḫarīṭaẗ) thinks the item is from Grk χártēs ‘papyrus role’ [perh., with metathesis, from Eg sḫr.t ‘bundle of papyrus roles, scroll’ – S.G.]
▪ …

–

.

–

qirṭās قِرْطاس , pl. qarāṭīsᵘ

n.

1 paper; 2 sheet of paper; 3 paper bag – WehrCowan1976

▪ Rolland2014 (s.v. ḫarīṭaẗ) : ḫarīṭaẗ ‘carte (de géographie)’ et q˅rṭās ‘cahier, feuille, papier’ « [s]eraient tous deux issus – directement ou via les formes latinisées carta et chart – du Grk χártēs ‘rouleau de papyrus’ [perh., with metathesis, from Eg sḫr.t ‘bundle of papyrus roles, scroll’ – S.G.]. C’est l’opinion de Rajki, confirmé par Nişanyan. [Cette voie d’] emprunt semble avéré pour qarṭās […] ».
▪ For a more detailed, and prob. more accurate, view, see Jeffery1928 in section DISC, below.
▪ …

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »In both passages [Q 6:7, 91] the reference is to the material on which the Divine revelations were written down. The Muslim authorities make little effort to explain the word. Some recognized it as a foreign word,²⁷⁸ a fact which indeed is apparent from the uncertainty that existed as to its spelling.²⁷⁹ It was evidently an early borrowing, for it occurs in the old poetry, and probably came to the Arabs from their more cultured Northern neighbours. Von Kremer suggested that it was from the Grk χártē,²⁸⁰ but Sachau²⁸¹ and Fraenkel²⁸² are nearer the mark in thinking that χártēs is the form behind qirṭās, especially as this form is found also in the Arm k‘artēs²⁸³ and the Aram qarṭīsā.²⁸⁴ / It is not likely that the word came directly from the Grk, and Fraenkel, Fremdw, 245, thought that it came through the Aram²⁸⁵ meaning a paper or document, as in Levit. Rabba, 34. / Mingana, Syriac Influence, 89, prefers to derive it through the Syr qarṭīsā which occurs beside karṭīsā, the source of the Eth [Gz] kərtās. It is really impossible to decide, though the fact that Ṭarafaẗ, in his Muʕallaqaẗ, 1.31, seems to look on qirṭās as something peculiarly Syrian, may count in favour of Mingana’s claim.«
278. al-Jawālīqī, Muʕarrab, 125; al-Suyūṭī, Itq, 323; al-Kafāǧī, 159. 279. LA, viii, 54, notes qarṭās; qirṭas; qarṭas; qurṭās and qirṭās. 280. Kulturgeschichte des Orients, ii, 305. 281. Notes to the Muʕarrab, p. 57. 282. Fremdw, 245; cf. also Vollers, ZDMG, 1: 617, 624; 51: 301. 283. Hubschmann, ZDMG, xlvi, 253; Brockelmann, ZDMG, 47: 11. 284. Krauss, Griechische Lehnwörter, ii, 567 (also karṭīsā, ibid., ii, 297). 285. In Vocab, 17, he suggests [Aram] karṭīsā, on which see Levy, Wörterbuch, ii, 398.

.

►qarṭas, n., 1 paper; 2 sheet of paper

QRʕ قرع

“root”

▪ QRʕ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QRʕ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QRʕ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘boldness; to knock, strike; to reproach; to fight; to cast a lot, calamity, disaster and adversity; pumpkin’

▪ …

–

.

–

QRF قرف

“root”

▪ QRF_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QRF_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QRF_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘tree bark, to peel off the bark; to kill, eradicate; to earn, earnings; to commit a sin, commit a crime, slander, accuse; to be worthy of s.th.; to be loatsome’

▪ …

–

.

–

QRMZ قرمز

“root”

▪ QRMZ_1 ‘kermes; crimson, carmine; scarlet’ ↗qirmiz
▪ QRMZ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Cf. ↗qirmiz.

–

qirmiz قِرْمِز

n.

kermes (the dried bodies of the female kermes insect, coccus ilicis, which yield a red dyestuff) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ From Skr kṛ́mi-jā ‘(red dye) produced by a worm’, composed of kṛ́mi-ḥ ‘worm’ (from IE *kʷrmi‑ ‘worm’) and ‑jā‑ ‘produced’ (from IE *gene‑).
▪ The Ar word is (via mLat and It) at the origin of Engl kermes and crimson as well as related words in many other Eur langs.
▪ The shield-louse was esteemed »from ancient times as a source of red and scarlet dye. The dye is harvested from pregnant females, which in that state resemble small roundish grains about the size of peas and cling immobile to the tree on which they live« (a species of oak, the kermes oak). »Cloths dyed with kermes are of a deep red colour; and though much inferior in brilliancy to the scarlet cloths dyed with real Mexican cochineal, they retain the colour better and are less liable to stain. The tapestries of Brussels and other parts of Flanders, which have scarcely lost any thing of their original brilliancy, even after a lapse of 200 years, were all dyed with kermes«⁵² – EtymOnline.
52. W.T. Brande, Dictionary of Science, Literature, & Art, London, 1842.

▪ …

…

Rolland2014a: Ar qirmiz ‘carmin, cramoisi; kermès, alkermès’, from Skr kṛ́mi-jā »‘né du ver’ qui, selon la sorte de ver, désigne la soie ou la couleur rouge issue de la cochenille’« < IE *kʷrmi- ‘worm’

▪ Ar qirmiz ‘kermes’ was loaned into mLat as cremesinus ‘id.’, whence it spread into several Eur langs, cf. It carmesino, cremisino, carminio, Fr cramoisi, carmin, Span carmesí, carmín, quérmes, Port carmesim, carmim, Rum cărmîz (forms in -in under the influence of Lat minium); Du karmezijn, karmozijn, karmijn, Engl kermes ‘shield louse’, Ge karmin; Ru karmin, karmazin, Pol karmazyn ‘scarlet-red’, kiermes, alkiermes ‘ kermes, cochenille’, Cz karmazin, Ukr karmazyn, Serb grimiz ‘purpur red’, Bulg kъrmъz – , Lokotsch1927#1219.
▪ Engl kermes (n.) ‘shield louse’, c1600, of the insect preparation used as a dye, etc.; 1590 s of the species of oak on which the insects live. »Kermes dyes have been found in burial wrappings in Anglo-Scandinavian York, but the use of kermes dyes seems to have been lost in Europe from the Dark Ages until eC15. It fell out of use again with the introduction of cochineal from the New World« – .
▪ Engl crimson (n.), eC15, ‘deep red color’, from oSpan cremesin ‘of or belonging to the kermes’ (the shield-louse insects from which a deep red dye was obtained), from mLat cremesinus (see kermes). For similar transfer of the dye word to generic use for ‘red’, compare oChSlav čruminu, Ru čermnyj ‘red’, from the same source – .
▪ Cf. also Tu kırmızı (first mentioned 1303 as cremizi in the Codex Cumanicus) – NişanyanSözlük (03Aug2015).

► qirmizī, adj., 1 crimson, carmine; 2 scarlet | al-ḥummà al-qirmiziyyaẗ, n.f., scarlet fever (med.)

QRN قرن

“root”

▪ QRN_1 ‘horn’ ↗qarn
▪ QRN_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘horns, feelers; pods; summit of a mountain; first rays of the rising sun; generation, number of years; blade; prisoner of war, shackles; to join together, peer, companion, equal, wife, to wed; circumstance’

▪ QRN_1 : (Kogan2015 Sw#41:) from protSem *ḳarn‑ ‘horn’ (SED I #168). Passim throughout Sem.
▪ QRN_2 : …
▪ QRN_3 : …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

qarn قَرْن

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2015 (Sw#41): from protSem *ḳarn‑ ‘horn’ (SED I #168). Passim throughout Sem.
▪ …
▪ …

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘horn’) Akk qarnu, Hbr qéren, Syr qarnā, Gz qarn.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

QRNS قرنس , var. QRNṢ قرنص

“root”

▪ QRNS_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QRNS_2 ‘…’ ↗…

↗QRNṢ

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

QRNṢ قرنص , var. QRNS قرنص

“root”

▪ QRNS/Ṣ_1 ^† ‘to have a scrubby plumage [due to moult (falcon, hawk), or combat (cock)] ’.
▪ QRNS/Ṣ_2 ^† ‘to have a little cap over the eyes’ (bird of prey).
▪ QRNS/Ṣ_3 ^† ‘to acquire a falcon for chase’ .
▪ QRNS/Ṣ_4 ^† ‘les premiers flots du torrent qui arrivent charriant des débris et des fétus’ .
▪ QRNS/Ṣ_5 ^† ‘seam (leather boots); front part of a boot’.
▪ QRNS/Ṣ_6 ^† ‘hammer’.
▪ QRNS/Ṣ_7 ^† ‘overhanging, protruding’ (mountain cliff; stomach of a camel; roof), ‘pointe de fer longue et aiguë qu’on met aux colliers des gros chiens’, ‘having the form of a ladder, or steps’. – ‘muqarnaṣ (element in architecture)’ ↗muqarnaṣ .

–

–..

▪ …
▪ …

–

muqarnaṣ مُقرْنص , var. muqarnas , pl. ‑āt

n., adj.

type of corbel employed as a decorative device in traditional Islamic and Persian architecture, architectural ornamentation reminiscent of stalactites – en.wiki .

According to Heinrichs1997, muqarnaṣ/s most likely is the PP of a denominative verb *qarnaṣ/s‑, derived from Ar ^†qurnās ‘mountain-nose, mountain-jut, overhanging cliff’. Other etymologies, such as the most common one—from Grk korōnís ‘crook-beaked, curved’—or from Syr mqarnas ‘hammered; grooved’, seem to be less plausible.
The word is not attested in medieval Arabic dictionaries as an element of architecture, but is mentioned as such in the travels of Ibn Ǧubayr (lC12). Given the appearance of the muqarnaṣ in architecture in eC11 (almost simultaneously in Iran and NAfrica), this seems to be one of the earliest attestations with the specialised meaning.

lC12 wa-dāḫila hāḏihi ’l-qubbati ṣanʕatun min al-qarnaṣati ’l-ǧiṣṣiyyati rāqiyatu ’l-ḥusn (Ibn Ǧubayr, Riḥla, 101), muqarnaṣāni qad zuyyinā bi-rasmin yataḍammanu ʔanwāʕan min al-ʔaṣbiġati ʔilā mā yaṭūlu waṣfuh (195), etc.

Medieval Ar dictionaries “present [for the root qrns/ṣ ] a bewildering jumble of meanings with no common denominator” (Heinrichs1997) and no relation to architecture. Cf. Kazimirski1860 [practically identical with Freytag1835]: qarnas ‑ 1) ‘muer (se dit d’un oiseau de proie)’. 2) ‘Courir avec rapidité pour fuir, et avoir alors les plumes du collier en désordre (se dit d’un coq au retour d’und combat)’. 3) ‘Avoir le chaperon sur les yeux, avoir les yeux bandés (se dit d’un oiseau de proie avant qu’on le lance sur la proie)’. qirnis = qirnās 2. – qirnās 1) ‘rocher saillant et formant une fointe de terre’. 2) ‘Qui a les côtés du ventre très-saillants (chamelle)’. [3) Freytag1835: ‘Locus ubi deciduum gossipium in fila ducitur’. Kam. ] – qarānīsᵘ pl. ‘Les premiers flots du torrent qui arrivent charriant des débris et des fétus’. – muqarnas ‘Qui forme des retraits, qui est en étagère, en escalier (toit, etc.)’. [Freytag1835: ‘Scalae formam habens tectum. Kam. (Quod in quibusdam Kamusi exemplaribus sayf gladius pro saqf legitur, vitiosum est. ]’ // qarnaṣ‑ 1) = qarnas‑2. 2) ‘Se procurer, acheter un faucon pour la chasse’. 3) ‘Être acheté pour la chasse (se dit d’un faucon)’. – qurnūṣ pl. qarānīṣᵘ 1) ‘Couture à l’empeigne de la bottine’. 2) ‘La partie antérieure, le devant d’une bottine’. – Of these, Lane vii (1885) has only qarnaṣa al-bāzī [acc] ‘he acquired for himself, permanently, for the chase, the hawk, or falcon (Ṣ, Ḳ, TA), by tying it up in order that its feathers might drop off (TA)’; [intrans.] q. al-bāzī [nom] ‘the hawk, or falcon, became a permanent acquisition’; bāz muqarnaṣ ‘a hawk, or falcon, permanently acquired for the chase (Ṣ, TA), by the means mentioned under qarnaṣ‑’. – Dozy gives also qurnās (aram. qôrnēs) ‘marteau’. – muqarnas ‘sorte de faucon’. – qaranṣaẗ (esp.) ‘pointe de fer longue et aiguë qu’on met aux colliers des gros chiens’

According to Heinrichs1997 muqarnas/ṣ most likely is the PP of a denominative vb. *qarnas‑ from ^†qurnās (or ^†qirnās) ‘mountain-nose (?)’, attested already in preIsl poetry (‘mountain-jut, overhanging cliff’); qarnas‑ would then have meant s.th. like ‘to furnish a structure with projecting overhanging elements’. (The etymology of qurnās itself, suggested by Y.M. Nawabi 1971, from an Iranian *gar-nās ‘mountain nose’, is discarded by Heinrichs as both wrong and unnecessary, given already its pre-Islamic occurrence in this sense.) – Less plausible etymologies (according to Heinrichs): < Syr mqarnas ‘hammered; grooved’ (qurnāsā ‘hammer’, qarnes ‘to hammer’); “unless one could prove that the use of the term originated in metalwork and was then transferred to architecture this etymology is unlikely”. – Little plausible [as, e.g., in EI², “muḳarnaṣ” (Behrens-Abouseif1991)]: < Grk korōnís ‘crook-beaked, curved’; no architectural meaning in Roman and Byzantine Grk; but “at some point in the history of the Greek language” the word korōnís also acquired (by extension?) the meaning of ‘cornice’. Heinrichs rejects this etymology mainly because, “if the muqarnas was developed in northeastern Iran, as Oleg Grabar suggests […], the influence of Greek artists is less likely” (1997: 179).

–

QRNFL قرنفل

“root”

▪ QRNFL_1 ‘carnation; clove’ ↗qaranful
▪ …

▪ [v1] : either via Grk karyópʰyllon or Pers qaranful, or directly from an Ind language, cf. »oInd« (Skr?) kaṭu- ʻhot, spicy‘ and pippalaḥ ʻberry’ (cf. pepper) – Genaust1976.
▪ …

–

▪ see above, section CONC.
▪ …

▪ ↗qaranful

–

qaranful قَرَنْفُلُ

n.

1 carnation; 2 clove – WehrCowan1976

▪ qaranful is attested already in pre-Islamic Ar (siehe below, section HIST). Fraenkel1886: 144 reports that it has often been explained as a borrowing from Grk karyópʰyllon ʻclovesʼ; in contrast, the author himself thinks that it was taken directly from the same Ind language from which also the Grk term was borrowed (the latter with popular re-interpretation as *‘plant with nut-shaped leaves’, from káryon ‘nut’ + pʰýllon ‘leaf’). Genaust1976: 144 suggests that Grk karyópʰyllon may be a folk-etymological re-interpretation of the »oInd« (= Skr) term that was borrowed together with the spice, cf. »oInd« (Skr) kaṭu- ʻhot, spicy, pungent’ and pippalaḥ ʻberry’ (cf. pepper), an explanation that would fit with Pliny’s observation that »est in Indiā piperis grānī simile«.
▪ If the Pers qaranful (Lokotsch1927 #1085: käränfīl, prob. < Skr ⁵³ ) was the direct etymon (as assumed by al-Ṯaʕālibī, Fiqh al-luġaẗ, quoted – and at the same time doubted – by Asbaghi1988: 217), the borrowing must have happened already in pre-Islamic times, from an oPers or mPers ancestor of the modPers term.
▪ …

53. DHDA gives a »Skr karāmpu«, without specifying a reference.

▪ C5 (‘cloves’) Imruʔ al-Qays (describing the smell of his beloved) ʔiḏā qāmatā taḍawwaʕa l-misku min-humā * nasīma ṣ-ṣabā, ǧāʔat bi-rayyā l-qaranfuli.
▪ …

– (loanword)

▪ See above, section CONC, and below, section WEST.
▪ …

▪ Tu karanfil ‘clove; carnation’: first attested as (‘cloves’) in 1069 [Kutadgu Bilig],¹⁰ later also as name of the flower (‘carnation’): 1680 [Meninski, Thesaurus]: »ḳarenfil, ḳarenfül = Caryophyllum; item flos caryophyllus, leucoion«. Tietze iv 2016 assumes an origin of the Tu word in Grk karyópʰyllon, but Nişanyan’s version sounds more plausibleː he thinks it is from Ar~Pers qaranful (1) ‘clove’, name of a spice originating from East Indian islands, syzygium aromaticum’; (2) ‘carnation’, name of a plant/garden flower (dianthus caryophyllus) whose smell and petals remind of cloves’, [ultimately] from some Ind language – NişanyanSözlük (14Mar2020).
▪ According to Nişanyan, Grk karyóphyllon ‘clove’ (from which many Eur words for ‘cloves’ and ‘carnation’ seem to have been borrowed) is either directly from an Ind language or was transmitted via Pers. Following LiddellScott, Nişanyan gives “C6” as earliest attestation of the Grk term. As a flower, carnation came to Europe after 1270 via Arab countries.
▪ Lokotsch1927 #1085 considers Pers karanfīl ‘cloves’ (which, accord. to the author, prob. is from Skr) as the source (with popular etymological re-interpretation) of Grk karyópʰyllon [*nut-tree leaves].¹¹ The Grk term gave It garofano, Sic galofaru ‘carnation’, Fr girofle ‘id.’, giroflée ‘stock, gillyflower’, Prov Cat Span girofle, Port girofre ‘carnation’, Rum garoufă, carofil, garofil, Bulg kalamfir, karamfil, Serb karamfil. From Fr girofle emerged Engl gilliflower (with interpretation of the second component as flower), and even Juliflower (with misinterpretation of gilli‑ as July‑). In Ge, the Aachen dial. knows Groffelsnagel for ‘cloves’ (with -nagel likening the form of cloves to small ‘nail’s).
▪ Fr girofle: C12 gerofle (Gloss. de Tours, “gariofilum = g.”), 1165 girofle, 1225-30 (clos de) girofle, from Lat caryophyllum (-on) ‘giroflier, clou de girofle’, transcription of Grk χαρυόφυλλον ‘clou de girofle’, « qui était peut-être une adaptation d’un terme exotique, v. Chantraine, s.v. χάρυον), également attesté sous la forme gariofilum (C6), gariofolum; le développement phon. irrég. du mot peut s’expliquer par le fait que ce terme, avec l’épice qu’il désignait, s’est très largement répandu à travers les pays par l’intermédiaire des marchands » – https://www.cnrtl.fr/etymologie/girofle
▪ Is also Engl carnation related? EtymOnline does not mention any connection with Grk karyópʰyllon: »common name of the Dianthus Caryophyllus or ‘pink’, a herbaceous perennial flowering plant; 1530s, a word of uncertain origin. The early forms are confused; perhaps (on evidence of spellings) it is a corruption of coronation, from the flower’s being used in chaplets or from the toothed crown-like look of the petals. Or it might be called for its pinkness and derive from Fr carnation ‘person’s colour or complexion’ (C15), which probably is from It dialectal carnagione ‘flesh colour’, from lLat carnationem (nom. carnatio) ‘fleshiness’, from Lat caro ‘flesh’ (originally ‘a piece of flesh’, from IE root ¹*sker- ‘to cut’). OED points out that not all the flowers are this colour. This Fr carnation had been borrowed separately into Engl as ‘colour of human flesh’ (1530s) and as an adj. meaning ‘flesh-coloured’ (1560s; the earliest use of the word in Engl was to mean ‘the incarnation of Christ’, mC14). It also was a term in painting for ‘representation of the flesh, nude or undraped parts of a figure’ (1704). / The flowering plant is native to southern Europe but was widely cultivated from ancient times for its fragrance and beauty, and was abundant in Normandy« – EtymOnline. Nevertheless, we would suspect an involvement of Grk karyópʰyllon, prob. corrupted and re-interpreted according to what sounded plausible and at the same time exotic enough.
▪ …

10. saba yéli kopdı karnful yıḏın / ajun barça bütrü yıpar burdı kin [= modTu saba yeli esti karanfil kokulu / dünyanın her yeri misk ve amber kokusu doldu] ‘The morning breeze blew with the scent of cloves / The smell of musk and amber was in the air everywhere’. 11. The mGrk forms karoúmpʰoul, karoumpʰíl given by Lokotsch in addition to ClassGrk karyópʰyllon seem to be re-imported from (Ott) Tu.

–

QRW قرو

“root”

▪ QRW_1 ‘water trough’ ↗qarw
▪ QRW_2 ‘to follow up, investigate, check’ ↗taqarrà, ↗ĭstaqrà
In addition to these values, ClassAr has also:
▪ QRW_3 ‘to approach s.o.; to betake o.s., wend o.’s way, turn to’
▪ QRW_4 ‘back’ (n.)
▪ QRW_5 ‘manner, mode; custom’
▪ QRW_6 ‘to collect, store’
▪ QRW_7 ‘hydrocele, hernia, orchiocele/scrotal hernia’.
Partial overlap with ↗QRY.
Not related but loanword: ↗qayrawān ‘caravan’.

▪ The two main/basic values of QRW seem to be [v3] ‘to approach, turn to’ and [v4] ‘back’ (n.), both obsolete in MSA. The other values probably either depend on one of these two, or on a value of ↗QRY (with which QRW items often overlap).
▪ [v1] ‘water trough’ : probably from ↗QRY rather than QRW.
▪ [v2] ‘to follow up, investigate, check’ : probably dependent on [v3] ‘to approach, turn to’, but perhaps also from QRY_2 ‘settlement’ (↗qaryaẗ) or from QRY_4 ‘to flow together’ (*‘to range the country in search of a standpost’ > ‘to check out’, ↗QRY).
▪ Any connection between [v3] ‘to approach, turn to’ and [v4] ‘back’ (n.) which are likely to be the primary values of √QRW ?
▪ [v4] ‘back’ (n.) and [v5] ‘manner, custom’ obviously have no successor MSA.
▪ The same holds true for [v6] ‘to collect, store’ and [v7] ‘hydrocele, hernia, orchiocele’. In addition, these two derive from ↗QRY rather than from QRW.

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ [v1] ‘water trough’ probably belongs to the notion of ‘flowing together, collecting’ (of water, sap, etc.), treated under ↗QRY, rather than to any of the QRW values. Especially, it could also be thought to be at the origin of ↗qarà ‘to receive hospitably, treat as a guest’ (< give to drink to the animals from a trough, or to the guest from a cup or bowl).
▪ [v2] ‘to follow’ is usually thought to derive from [v3] ‘to approach, turn to’ and grouped here accordingly (as also in many dictionaries of MSA and ClassAr) under QRW. But since forms V and X of 3ae inf. vb.s do not distinguish between w and y as R3, ²⁸⁶ these items may just as well be denom. from ↗QRY_2 ‘settlement’ (*‘to turn from one ↗qaryaẗ to the next’) or from ↗QRY_4 ‘to flow together’ (*‘to range the country in search of a standpost’ > ‘to check out’).
▪ [v3] ‘to approach s.o.; to betake o.s., wend o.’s way, turn to’ is mentioned as the first value of vb. I ^†qarā, u, in ClassAr dictionaries. Cf., however, also the vb. I ^†qarà, i, ‘to travel from land to land’, traditionally grouped under QRY.
▪ [v4] ‘back (of an animal etc.)’ has become obsolete in MSA, but is represented in ClassAr by items like ^†qaran قرا (det. ‑ā, pl. ʔaqrāʔ ‘back’, vb. IV ^†ʔaqrà ‘to to have pain in the back; to keep the saddlecloth on the back of an animal’, ^†qarawān ‘back, middle part of the back’, ^†qarwāʔᵘ ‘qui a le dos très-long; qui a la bosse très-allongée (chamelle); derrière, fesses’. Relation to [v3] ‘to approach s.o.; to betake o.s., wend o.’s way, turn to’ unclear.
▪ [v5] ‘manner, custom’: obsolete in MSA, but cf. ClassAr ^†qarw ‘manière, façon, mode’ (as in raʔaytuhum ʕalà qarwin wāḥidin ‘je les ai trouvés suivant tous les mêmes usages (ou la même manière de vivre)’, ^†qarwāʔᵘ ‘habitude, coutume’. Related to [v3] ‘to follow up, search’ (in the sense of ‘to follow s.o.’s habits’? Relation to [v4] ‘back’ seems unlikely.
▪ [v6] ‘to collect, to store’ (as in ^†qaran, det. ‑ā, pl. ʔaqrāʔ, n., ‘courge vidée dans laquelle on conserve des mets’) is treated under QRY.
▪ [v7] ‘hydrocele, hernia, orchiocele/scrotal hernia’ [ClassAr ^†qarw ‘gonflement du scrotum’; vb. I ^†qarā, u, ‘se gonfler, être enflé (se dit du scrotum affecté d’un hydrocèle ou d’un sarcocèle)’, vb. X ^†ĭstaqrà ‘être rempli, gonflé de pus (se dit d’un abcès)’] obviously builds on the notion of ‘collecting, flowing together’ and is therefore treated under QRY.
286. Cf. also, in ClassAr, the ambiguous vbs. V, VIII, and X, ^†taqarrà ‘to travel across the country, cross the lands, perambulate, to go/run from place to place (in pursuit of s.th.)’, ^†ĭqtarà and ^†ĭstaqrà ‘to cross, range, perambulate the country, travel, wend o.’s way, visit’, whence (?) the meaning ‘to observe, investigate’, as in vb. I ^†qarà, i, ‘to observe, follow with o.’s eyes’; ^†qāriyaẗ, qāriyyaẗ, pl. qawārī ‘qui suit qn et épie toutes ses actions’; vbs. VIII and X, ^†ĭqtarà, ĭstaqrà, ‘to strive after s.th. with perseverance’.

–

qarw قرْو , pl. quruww

n.

watering trough – WehrCowan1979.

It seems that the original meaning is *‘place where water (etc.) collects’, flowing together and “meeting” in some vessel. Should this be correct, then the word belongs to other items treated under ↗√QRY, not ↗√QRW (where it is usually grouped). Thus, it may be akin to ‘hospitality’ (↗qarà) and ‘village, town’ (↗qaryaẗ).

▪ …

…

▪ The main/original values of √QRW under which the word usually is grouped seem to be ↗[QRW_3] ‘to approach s.o.; to betake o.s., wend o.’s way, turn to’ and ↗[QRW_4] ‘back’ (n.). qarw ‘watering trough’ does not seem to belong to any of these two.
▪ In ClassAr, the word also means (inter al.) ‘aquae receptaculum longum, ad quod cameli veniunt (e quo pulli potantur) / abreuvoir, bassin / water vessel for the camel foals; via s[ive] canalis, per quem succus uvarum expressus effluit e torculare / tuyau ou conduit par lequel s’écoule le suc du raisin exprimé dans le pressoir; inferior pars palmae quae perforatur, ut in ea vinum paretur / tronc de palmier creusé dans lequel on fait du vin; espèce d’ auge faite d’un tronc de palmier; crater potui inserviens / vase h boire, coupe; poculum, […] vas parvum; magnitudo scrotorum ob ventum aliave de causa (hernia) / gonflement du scrotum / hydrocele, rupture of the testicles’; ²⁸⁷ All of these have the notion of water (juice, etc.) collecting, i.e., flowing together and “meeting”, in some place. Should this be correct, then the word belongs to what is treated under ↗√QRY, not ↗√QRW.
▪ If belonging to √QRY, which with all likelihood is from a WSem *QR(Y) ‘to meet’, then qarw is probably akin to ‘hospitality’ (↗qarà) and ‘village, town’ (↗qaryaẗ).
▪ The vb. ↗qarà, i, ‘to receive hospitably, treat as a guest’ may even be denominative from qarw in the meaning of ‘drinking bowl, pot’.
287. Lat = Freytag1835, Fr = Kazimirski1860, Engl = Steingass1894.

–

► ḫašab qarw, n., oak (wood)

taqarrà تَقَرَّى , taqarray‑

vb., V

to follow up, investigate, inquire (into); to check, verify – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Together with vb. X (↗ĭstaqrà), the vb. V taqarrà is one of the last remnants of what in ClassAr is still a larger semantic complex (‘to follow up, search, investigate’), which may be fig. use of an original value ‘to travel across the country, strive from place to place’ (in search for water?).
▪ Relation to other items of ↗√QRW and/or ↗√QRY not clear.

▪ …

…

▪ Dictionaries are not clear about where vbs. V and X belong. Some group them under QRW, others under QRY, yet others show a doubling.
▪ EtymArab follows Wehr (and the majority of ClassAr dictionaries) in making the item dependent on ↗QRW_3 ‘to approach s.o.; to betake o.s., wend o.’s way, turn to’, as attested in ClassAr ^†qarā, u (qarw) ‘to tend to, go to; travel from one country to another; follow up a thing with perseverance’ and vb. VIII ^†ĭqtarà ‘to strive after with perseverance’.
▪ However, semantics would not exclude a derivation from ↗QRY_2 ‘village, small town’ (↗qaryaẗ) or ↗QRY_4 ‘to flow together; place where water (or juice etc.) flows together; bassin, reservoir, pool, etc.’ (both ultimately from a WSem *QR or *QRY ‘to come together, meet’). If from qaryaẗ, the original meaning would be ‘to travel from one settlement to another’, perhaps in search of a place where one might be received hospitably (↗QRY_1). If from ‘to flow together’, it would be derived as ‘to strive the country in search of places where water collects’.

–

►

ĭstaqrà اِسْتَقْرَى , ĭstaqray‑

vb., X

to follow (s.th.); to pursue (e.g., a problem); to examine, study, investigate; to explore – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Together with vb. V (↗taqarrà), the vb. X ĭstaqrà and its derivations are the last remnants of what in ClassAr is still a larger semantic complex (‘to follow up, search, investigate’) which may be fig. use of an original value ‘to travel across the country, strive from place to place’ (in search for water?).
▪ Relation to other items of ↗√QRW and/or ↗√QRY not clear.

▪ …

…

▪ Dictionaries are not clear about where vbs. V and X belong. Some group them under QRW, others under QRY, yet others show a doubling.
▪ EtymArab follows Wehr (and the majority of ClassAr dictionaries) in making the item dependent on ↗QRW_3 ‘to approach s.o.; to betake o.s., wend o.’s way, turn to’, as attested in ClassAr ^†qarā, u (qarw) ‘to tend to, go to; travel from one country to another; follow up a thing with perseverance’ and vb. VIII ^†ĭqtarà ‘to strive after with perseverance’.
▪ However, semantics would not exclude a derivation from ↗QRY_2 ‘village, small town’ (↗qaryaẗ) or ↗QRY_4 ‘to flow together; place where water (or juice etc.) flows together; bassin, reservoir, pool, etc.’ (both ultimately from a WSem *QR or *QRY ‘to come together, meet’). If from qaryaẗ, the original meaning would be ‘to travel from one settlement to another, strive the country for places’, perhaps in search of a place where one might be received hospitably (↗QRY_1). If from ‘to flow together’, it would be derived as ‘to strive the country in search of places where water collects’.

–

► ĭstiqrāʔ, n., study (of s.th.), investigation, exploration: vn. X; induction (philos.): specialization as term.techn.; see also under ↗qaraʔa.
► ĭstiqrāʔī, adj., inductive (philos.): nsb-adj from vn. X in its specialized meaning.

QRY قري

“root”

▪ QRY_1 ‘to receive hospitably, entertain’ : ↗qarà
▪ QRY_2 ‘village, small town’ : ↗qaryaẗ
▪ QRY_3 ‘yard (naut.)’ : ↗qariyyaẗ
In addition to these values, ClassAr has also:
▪ ^†QRY_4 ‘to flow together; place where water (or juice etc.) flows together; bassin, reservoir, pool, trough, cup’
▪ ^†QRY_5 ‘(kind of auspicious bird); hence good omen; generous person’
▪ ^†QRY_6 ‘to collect, store’
▪ ^†QRY_7 ‘to travel across the country, perambulate (in search or pursuit of s.th.)’
▪ ^†QRY_8 ‘to follow with o.’s eyes, observe’
▪ There is also partial overlapping with ↗QRW.
Not related but loanword:
↗qayrawān ‘caravan’.
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘hole in the root of a palm tree where the sap collects; to offer hospitality; to travel; to investigate; to collect, to store; village, town, city’

▪ With Huehnergard2011, we tend to trace [v1] through [v6] back to a WSem *QR(Y) ‘to come together, meet’, while [v7] and [v8] seem to depend more on Ar √QRW ‘to approach, turn to, follow’. But given the many overlappings of QRW and QRY, the situation is not at all clear. QRY_2 ‘village, small town’ (qaryaẗ) and QRY_3 ‘yard (naut.)’ (qariyyaẗ) may be inner-Sem borrowings (Ar < Syr).

–

▪ BDB1906: Hbr qārā ‘to encounter, meet, befall’, cf. also qārā̈h ‘chance, accident’, qərī ‘misfortune, (specif.) (nightly) pollution’ (so also Aram qiryūṯā, Syr qeryā).

▪ Previous research regards both Ar qaryaẗ ‘village, small town’ [v2] and qariyyaẗ ‘yard (naut.)’ [v3] as loans from Syr, while it remains silent on the complex of ‘treating a guest, receiving hospitably’ [v1].
▪ A look into dictionaries of ClassAr makes clear that given the large semantic variety within √QRY (and the partially overlapping ↗√QRW), we are obviously dealing with a very old root and therefore have to reckon with a high degree of diversification and complexity.
▪ Treating items of [v2], Huehnergard2011 suggested the meaning ‘to meet’ as the basic value of a WSem vb. *qr or *qry, cf. Hbr qārā ‘to encounter, meet, befall’. BDB connects the latter to ClassAr ^†qarā, u, ‘to go, seek earnestly’ (↗QRW, ↗taqarrà, ↗ĭstaqrà) as well as to qarà, i, ‘to receive hospitably (as a guest)’ (and also Gz ʔaqāraya ‘to present, offer as a sacrifice’). Should this be correct, then both [v1] and [v2] would derive from this notion of ‘meeting, coming together’: ‘hospitality’ as s.th. that is (to be) applied when people ‘meet’, and ‘village, town’ as a place where people come together. [v3] ‘yard’ (of a sailship), too, has been interpreted as ultimately going back to the idea of beams or planks ‘meeting’ each other (↗qariyyaẗ).
▪ ClassAr also has the notion of ‘to meet’, though only in the specialized form of [v4] ‘water running down a hill and collecting (= meeting) in a meadow’, or ‘hole in the root of a palm tree where the sap collects (i.e., meets)’. Cf. also:²⁸⁸ ^†qarà, i, ‘to collect water in a reservoir’, ^†qiran, ‑à, ‘eau recueillie et ramassée dans le réservoir’, ^†muqtarin, ‑ī, ‘s.o. who collects water in a reservoir’²⁸⁹ , ^†qariyy (pl. quryān) ‘endroit au bas d’une hauteur où s’amasse l’eau qui descend des hauteurs; canal, ruisseau par lequel l’eau descend des collines’,²⁹⁰ ^†maqran, ‑à, ‘lieu où l’on ramasse l’eau, réservoir’, ^†miqrāẗ ‘grand réservoir d’eau’. To this complex belongs also (usually assigned to ↗QRW, not QRY) the n. ^†qarw (pl. ʔaqrāʔ, ʔaqrin / ‑ī, ʔaqruwaẗ, quriyy) ‘abreuvoir, bassin; long water vessel approached by camels / for camel foals;²⁹¹ tuyau ou conduit par lequel s’écoule le suc du raisin exprimé dans le pressoir / outlet of a wine-press; tronc de palmier creusé dans lequel on fait du vin; espèce d’ auge faite d’un tronc de palmier; vase à boire, coupe; petite auge dans laquelle on donne à boire aux chiens / trough to feed dogs’, and perhaps also [v5] ^†qāriyaẗ, qāriyyaẗ ‘sorte d’oiseau aux jambes courtes, au bec long et au plumage du dos vert, qui présage la pluie’ (= *‘the one making the clouds meet and rain’?).²⁹² . As another kind of ‘flowing together’ (= meeting) could be conceived the n. ^†qarw ‘gonflement du scrotum / hydrocele, hernia, orchiocele/scrotal hernia’.²⁹³
▪ From the intr. ‘flowing together / meeting’ may be the more general trans. [v6] *‘to collect, store’, as in the vb. ^†qarà, i, ‘to chew the cud, have an inflated cheek from storing the cud in the mouth (camel)’ and the n. (usually derived from QRW) ^†qaran, ‑ā (pl. ʔaqrāʔ) ‘courge vidée dans laquelle on conserve des mets’.
▪ ClassAr also has the PA I f. ^†qāriyaẗ with the meaning ‘settlement’ and this is explained as al-miṣr al-jāmiʕ ‘the city/town that brings together, collects, unites (sc. people)’, i.e., derived from [v6]. Should this be, against all previous assumptions, the etymon of qaryaẗ (qāriyaẗ > *qā̆ryaẗ > qaryaẗ)? The same would of course be thinkable if qāriyaẗ was not *‘the one (sc. settlement) that brings together’ but (from [v1]) *‘the hospitable one, (settlement) that receives strangers hospitably’.
▪ [v1] ‘hospitality’ itself is perhaps not from [v4] *‘to meet’ but from ‘bowl’ (i.e., *‘to entertain a guest with s.th. to drink, offered to him in a bowl’).
▪ [v7] and [v8] are treated as belonging to ↗QRW_3 rather than to QRY.
288. French as in Kazimirski, Engl as in Steingass1894 and Badawi2008). 289. ‘человек, собирающий воду в водоём’ – Ḥuṭayʔa 28,1 yā ǧafnatan… malʔà… ka-ḥawḍi ’l-muqtarī (Polosin1995). 290. Cf. Polosin1995: ручей, стекающий с возвышенности на луг (brook flowing down from a hill to a meadow), eC7 Ḥuṭayʔa 2,2 bi-mustaʔsidi ’l-quryāni ḥuwwin nabātuhū. 291. ? Hence also : ‘wide land that is difficult to cross’. 292. Hence also ‘précurseur (du bien), et homme généreux dont l’arrivée présage des dons, comme l’apparition de l’oiseau qāriy(y)aẗ présage la pluie’. 293. Usually grouped under ↗QRW. – Cf. also the denom. vb.s ^†qarā, u, ‘se gonfler / to swell, être enflé (se dit du scrotum affecté d’un hydrocèle ou d’un sarcocèle)’, and vb. X ^†ĭstaqrà ‘être rempli, gonflé de pus (se dit d’un abcès)’.

▪ Engl n.geogr. Carthage ↗qaryaẗ) (and ↗ḥadīṯ).

–

qarà قَرَى , qaray‑ , i (qiran , det. al-qirà)

vb., I

to receive hospitably, entertain – WehrCowan1979.

▪ It seems that, ultimately, the word goes back to a WSem *QR(Y) ‘to meet’—either derived directly from there (hospitable reception as what happens when people meet), or possibly (denom.) via ↗qarw ‘drinking trough’ (for animals) or ‘bowl, drinking cup’, which may have become synonymous with what strangers find (for their animals, or themselves) in a place they approach for hospitality.
▪ Given that the PA I qārin also means ‘villager’ (and in ClassAr, its f. ^†qāriyaẗ also is lexicalized as ‘village’) makes it appear thinkable that qaryaẗ ‘village’, unless loaned from Aram (as is usually assumed), is based on the notion of ‘receiving hospitably’. On the other hand, qārin means also ‘s.o. who arrives at a village’, a fact that would suggest the PA (and the corresponding vb.) to be itself dependent on qaryaẗ.

▪ lC6 ʕAntara b. Šaddād 52,3 lam yaqri ’l-ḍuyūfa ʔiḏā ʔatawhu, ▪ eC7 Ḥuṭayʔa 117,7 qarāhā fa-lam yabḫal wa-lam yataʕallali ‘to receive hospitably, treat as a guest’ (Polosin1995)
▪ (qiran :) lC6 ʕAntarah b. Šaddād 133,5; ▪ eC7 Ḥuṭayʔa 9,10; 16,13 fa-man▪ … laysa li-ʔidmāni ’l-qirà bi-malūlī, etc.; lC6 ʕUrwa b. al-Ward 17,2 ʔuḥaddiṯuhū ʔinna ’l-ḥadīṯa min al-qirà (Polosin1995).
▪ In ClassAr, the vb. VIII ĭqtarà can also mean ‘to ask for hospitality;² to suffice and refresh (food)’
2. al-Rabīʕ b. Ziyād 1,4 – Polosin1995.

…

▪ It seems that, ultimately, the word goes back to a WSem *QR(Y) ‘to meet’.
▪ But it is not clear whether it is a direct derivation from there, or whether it is not possibly based on ↗qarw in the meaning of ‘drinking trough’ (for animals) or ‘bowl, drinking cup’ (which belongs to ↗QRY_4 ‘to flow together; place where water (or juice etc.) flows together; bassin, reservoir, pool, trough, cup’).
▪ Given that the PA I qārin also means ‘villager’ (and in ClassAr, its f. ^†qāriyaẗ also is lexicalized as ‘village’, as opposite of bādiyaẗ ‘desert’) makes it appear thinkable that qaryaẗ ‘village’, unless loaned from Aram (as is usually assumed) is based on the notion of ‘receiving hospitably’.
▪ ClassAr also has ^†qārāẗ, synonymous with ^†qāriyaẗ ‘village’.
▪ The fact that, in ClassAr, the PA I qārin is not only ‘villager’ but also ‘s.o. arriving at a village’ would make the vb. qarà look denominative from qaryaẗ.

–

► ĭqtarà, vb. VIII, = I: in MSA reduced to ‘receiving’ as a guest, i.e., ‘to invite s.o. to be o.’s guest’, while in ClassAr it can still also mean ‘to ask for hospitality’.
► qiran, det. al-qirà, n., hospitable reception, entertainment (of a guest): vn. I; meal served to a guest: synekd. use of vn. I.
► ^BP#665qaryaẗ ↗s.v.
► qarawī: ↗qaryaẗ; from Kairouan, inhabitant of K.; a member of al-Qarawiya College in Fès (Morocco): nsb-adj.
► qarawiyyaẗ: ↗qaryaẗ
► miqran, det. al-miqrà, adj., very hospitable: ints.
► miqrāʔ, adj., very hospitable: ints.
► qārin, det. al-qārī, n., villager: PA I (?)
Is also qariyyaẗ, pl. qarāyā, n., yard (naut.) related ?

qaryaẗ قَرْيَة , pl. quraⁿ , det. al-qurà

n.f.

village; hamlet; small town; rural community – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Although the root QRY exists in Ar, the common opinion is that qaryaẗ, like other administrative terms (cf., e.g., ↗bāb, ↗madīnaẗ, ↗ḥiṣn, ↗sulṭān), is borrowed from Aram/Syr. The word is found also in other WSem langs where it signified a fortified settlement as opposed to a ‘village’ in the countryside (ComSem *kapar‑, see Ar ↗kafr).
▪ According to Huehnergard2011, the WSem root *QR(Y) to which the etymon of Ar qaryaẗ belongs, meant ‘to meet’, so that the proper meaning of the WSem n. *qart‑, *qary(at)‑, *qiryat‑ ‘village, town’ probably was *‘meeting place’ (as suggested in BDB1906 as possible etymology of Hbr qiryāh).
▪ The question whether or not qaryaẗ is in any way akin to ‘hospitality’ (QRY_1) and/or the nautical term ‘yard’ (QRY_3) is not completely clear yet and needs further research, though it seems likely that, ultimately, all three go back to the same WSem ‘to meet’, cf. ↗QRY.
▪ Meanwhile, Orel&Stolbova reconstructed Sem *ḳary‑ ‘town, village’ and suggested a derivation of the latter from AfrAs *ḳer‑ ‘dwelling’ ~ *ḳor‑ ‘house, place’.

▪ eC7 ‘settlement’ (селение) ▪ eC7 Ḥuṭayʔa 38,1 raʔà ʔanna ʔaryāfa ’l-qurà muniʕat; 72,4 nuqātilu ʕan qurà Ġaṭafāna lammā ḫašīnā ʔan taḏilla wa-ʔan tubāḥā
▪▪ eC7 Occurs some fifty-seven times in the Q, both in sg. and pl. forms, all meaning ‘town, city, township, village, dwelling’, e.g., 16:112 wa-ḍaraba ’ḷḷāhu maṯalan qaryatan kānat ʔāminatan muṭmaʔinnatan ‘God presents the parable of a city that was secure and at ease’.
▪ Cf. also Fück1950: 110 fn4.
▪▪ …

▪ Jeffery1938: 236 : Hbr qiryāh, Syr qerīṯā ‘town, city’; cf. also Hbr qǟrǟṯ, Phn qrt, Ras Shamra qr, qrt, Moab qr. – To this, Pennacchio2014: 90-1 adds also Ug qr and JA qiryā.
▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#1568: Ug qr-t, qry-t, Hbr qiryā, JudAram qurəyātā, Syr qerī-t‑ ‘town’, Ar qary-at‑ ‘village’, SAr qr, Jib ṣ-írɛ́-t ‘town’. – Outside Sem: kerī ‘house’ in 1 ECh lang; ḳera ‘house, dwelling’ in 1 Omot lang. In StarLing2007 the authors add also [Berb] Ghad ta-ɣurǝmt ‘lieu-dit’, Ayr a-ɣrǝm, pl. i-ɣǝrm-an, Ahag a-ɣrem, pl. i-ɣerm-ân, Taw a-ɣrǝm, pl. i-ɣǝrm-an ‘town’. – Cognates outside Sem to the Ar pl. qur-an ‘villages’: kwaro ‘hut’ in 1 WCh lang,⁴⁴ kwókwár (partial redupl.) ‘world, region’ in 1 CCh lang; kūr, kɔrr ‘place’ in ECh langs; Or qoroo ‘block’; qoori ‘brick house’ in 1 Rift lang.
▪ Cohen1969 #240 viewed (Sem) Hbr qiryā(h) ‘ville’ and Ar qiryaẗ ‘hameau, bourg’ (and also modSAr qaʕər ‘maison’) together with (Cush) Ag Bil Sa qaʕrat, Bed gaʔra ‘enclos, cour’, Som gūri ‘maison, hutte’ (gār ‘maison’ in some SEth languages), as well as (Chad) Ha gari ‘ville’.
▪ Wellnhofer (pers. communication, Feb. 2016) suggests to add also Tña qäräyä / Amh qärrä ‘to stay, to remain, (to sojourn)’ as cognates.
▪ Cf. also ↗QRY and ↗qarà ‘to receive hospitably’.
44. StarLing2007 adds: Ha ḳwaryar (ḳīra) ‘cosmopolitan town’, kwàrò ‘hut’, kúur ‘foundation of a house’, kóro ‘abode, world, life’ in 3 langs.

▪ Jeffery1938: 236 : » Hbr qiryāh is a poetical synonym for ʕīr, a ‘town’ or ‘city’, and it is a question whether it and the related qǟrǟṯ; Phoen qrt (cf. Carthage); Ras Shamra qr, qrt; and Moab qr (Mesha Inscription, 11, 12, 24) are not really related to the Hbr ʕīr and derived from the Sumerian uru, a ‘state’.²⁹⁴ In any case the Hbr qiryāh is parallel with the Syr qerīṯā, a ‘town’ or ‘village’, and from the Syr came the Ar qaryaẗ, as Zimmern, Akk Fremdw, 9, notes. (Cf. Nöldeke, Beiträge, 61 ff., and Neue Beiträge, 131.)«
▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#1568 reconstruct Sem *ḳʷary‑ ‘town, village’, Berb a-ɣaram, ECh *kyar‑, Omot *ḳer‑ ‘house, dwelling’), all from AfrAs *ḳer‑ ‘dwelling’. The latter, the authors say, is a morphophonological variant of (#1589) AfrAs *ḳor‑ ‘house, place’ [StarLing2007: *ḳʷar‑ ‘block of houses, settlement, town’] which appears as Sem *ḳur-an‑ ‘villages’ (pl., with suffix ‑an‑), WCh *ḳwar‑ ‘hut’, CCh *kwa-kwar‑ (partial redupl.) ‘town’), ECh *kwaru‑ ‘place’, LEC *ḳor‑ ‘block’, Rift *ḳor‑ ‘brick house’.
▪ Is the ‘settlement’ (town, village) connected to the notion of ‘hospitality’ so that ‘to receive hospitably’ (↗qarà) could be seen as denominative, properly *‘to grant the protection (and comfort) of a (fortified) settlement’?
▪ ClassAr has also ^†qāriyaẗ (the PA I f. of ↗qarà) with the meaning ‘settlement’ and this is explained as al-miṣr al-jāmiʕ ‘the (fortified) settlement that brings together, collects, unites (sc. people)’, i.e., derived from QRY_6. Should this be, against all previous assumptions, the proper etymon of qaryaẗ (qāriyaẗ > *qā̆ryaẗ > qaryaẗ)? The same would of course be thinkable if qāriyaẗ was not *‘the one (sc. settlement) that brings together’ but (from QRY_1) *‘the hospitable one, (settlement) that receives strangers hospitably’.

294. In contrast, Wellnhofer thinks Hbr ʕīr ‘town’ etc. is related to Ar ↗GYR ‘to protect, envy, (differ)’ – personal communication, 02Feb2016.

▪ Not from Ar but from the related Pun word is the name of the capital Carthage < Lat Carthāgō < Pun *qart-ḥadašt ‘new town’.

► al-qaryatān, n.du., Mecca and Taif; Mecca and Medina.
► ʔumm al-qurà, n., Mecca.
► qarawī, adj., village-, country- (in compounds), rustic, rural; peasant (adj.): nsb-adj; (pl. ‑ūn) villager, rustic, countryman, inhabitant of the country: nominalized nisba.
► qarawiyyaẗ, n.f., countrywoman, peasant woman: nominalized nisba.

qariyyaẗ قَرِيَّة , pl. qarāyā

n.f.

yard (naut.) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Probably via Syr qarīṯā ‘beam, plank’ from Akk qarītu ‘storeroom, granary’ (properly ‘beams, woodwork’). The term seems to have come out of wider use in the course of time, surviving into MSA only in the specialized meaning of a nautic technical term.
▪ If the Akk or Hbr/Aram terms have anything to do with the notion of ‘to meet’, then qariyyaẗ is also, ultimately, akin to other items of ↗√QRY, esp. ↗qarà ‘to receive hospitably, entertain as a guest’ and/or ↗qaryaẗ ‘village’.

In ClassAr, the word had still a broader meaning, as evidenced, for instance, by the entry in Kazimirski1860: 1 bâton, 2 poutre dans laquelle on emboîte les piliers qui supportent la maison, [▪ …] 4 vergue.³ It seems then that its use became limited to the specific sphere of sailing where it survived as a term.techn. for the ‘yard’ of sailing vessels (Kazimirski’s no. 4).
3. Cf. also Freytag1835 (numbered to fit Kazimirski’s list): 1 baculus, 2 lignum crenatum, cui imponitur caput pali tentorium fulcientis, [▪ …] 4 lignum, quod in superiore parte veli navis in latitudine eius est, aliis in superiore pilenti parte.

▪ Zimmern1917: 31 Akk qarītu [var. qirītu ] ‘Kornboden’ [CAD: storeroom, granary], probably properly ‘woodwork’: from this (?) > Hbr qōrāh, Aram qarītā ‘rafter, beam’.
▪ BDB1906: Hbr qōrāh ‘rafter, beam’ (prop. a thing meeting, fitting into, another), whence denom. Pi ‘to lay the beams of, furnish with beams’.

▪ Fraenkel1886: 10-11 is ‘pretty sure’ that the word is from Syr qarīṯā.
▪ BDB1906 explains Hbr qōrāh ‘rafter, beam’ as related to Hbr qārā ‘to meet’. If this is true the word may be akin to WSem *QR or *QRY ‘to meet’, which is also the origin of ↗qarà ‘to receive hospitably, entertain as a guest’ and (via Syr) ↗qaryaẗ (see also ↗QRY).
▪ Zimmern1917: 31 thinks that the Akk qarītu ‘storeroom, granary’, which accord. to him properly means ‘beams, woodwork, entablature’, is at the origin of both Hbr qōrāh and Aram qarīṯā ‘beam, plank’, whence Ar qariyyaẗ.

–

QSː (QSS) قسّ/قسس

“root”

▪ QSː (QSS)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QSː (QSS)_2 ‘priest’ ↗qissīs
▪ QSː (QSS)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QSː (QSS)_ ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘wise people; seasoned camel drivers; to seek s.th. in the dark, go after, enquire; to listen in, a learned person, a priest’

▪ …

–

.

–

qissīs قِسّيس , pl. -ūn

n.

(pl.) priests – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q v, 85 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »From the passage it is clear that it refers to Christian teachers, and though one would not care to press the point, its occurrence alongside ruhbān may indicate that it referred to the ordinary clergy as distinct from the monks.
It was generally considered by the philologers as a genuine Ar word²⁹⁵ derived from qassa ‘to seek after’ or ‘pursue a thing’, so that a qasīs is so called ‘because he follows the Book and its precepts’, al-Siǧistānī, 259. Obviously the word is the Syr qašīšā = [Grk] presbúteros, as has been generally recognized by Western scholars.²⁹⁶ This word could hardly fail to be known to any Arab tribes which came into contact with the Christians of the North and East, and, as a matter of fact both forms of the word were borrowed into Ar, qaššā (cf. Aram qšʔ) as qass, and qašīšā as qassīs, while the Ḥadīṯ lā yuġayyir qassīs min qassīsiyyaẗ shows that they were not unacquainted with the abstract noun [Sur] qašīšūṯā. / We meet with the word in the early poetry,²⁹⁷ which shows it must have been an early borrowing, and as a matter of fact it occurs as a borrowing both in Eth [Gz] qasīs²⁹⁸ and in the SAr inscriptions (e.g. Glaser, 618, 67 – kbhw qssm ḏbmstlh),²⁹⁹ the ground of which Grimme, ZA, xxvi, 162, would take the word to be from a SAr source, though with little likelihood.«

295. But see al-Ǧawālīqī, Muʕarrab, 39. 296. Geiger, 51; Fleischer, Kleinere Schriften, ii, 118; Freytag, Lex, sub voc.; Fraenkel, Vocab, 24; Fremdw, 275; Rudolph, Abhängigkeit, 7; Horovitz, KU, 64; Mingana, Syr. Influence, 85. 297. Cf. Aġānī, xiii, 47, 170; xvi, 45. 298. Nöldeke, Neue Beiträge, 37; Pautz, Offenbarung, 136, n. 299. Cf. on it Praetorius in ZDMG, liii, 21; Rossini, Glossarium, 233.

–

QSR قسر

“root”

▪ QSR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QSR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QSR_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr(acc. to BAH2008): ‘to compel, force; lion, hunter, archer, brave; first part of the night; sturdy camels.

▪ (BAH2008:) The word for ‘lion’ is recognised by some philologists as a borrowing from Gz.

–

.

–

QSṬ قسط

“root”

▪ QSṬ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QSṬ_2 ‘justice, equity’ ↗qisṭ
▪ QSṬ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QSṬ_4 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘justice, equity, to do justice, deny justice; balance, measure, share; instalment, to pay by instalments’

▪ …

–

.

–

qisṭ قِسْط

n.

justice, equity – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q iii, 16, 20; iv, 126, 134; v, 11, 46; vi, 153; vii, 28; x, 4, 48, 55; xi, 86; xxi, 48; lv, 8; lvii, 25 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »It would seem on the surface to be a derivative from qasaṭa which occurs in iv, 3; lx, 8; xlix, 9, and of which other derivatives are found in ii, 282; xxxiii, 5; lxxii, 14, 15. This qasaṭa, however, may be a denominative and al-Suyūṭī, Itq, 323; Mutaw, 49, tells us that some early authorities thought qisṭ was a borrowing from Grk.³⁰⁰
The root QŠṬ is widely used in Aram but occurs elsewhere apparently as a loan-word. Thus [Aram] qšwṭ, qwšṭʔ, like Syr qūštā, means ‘truth, right’³⁰¹ ; Mand qšṭ is ‘to be true’, and Palm qšṭ ‘to succeed’, while in the ChrPal dialect we find qšṭʔ ‘true’.³⁰² The Hbr qošṭ is an Aramaizing, as Toy pointed out in his Commentary on Proverbs, and Fraenkel is doubtless correct in taking the Arab qisṭ as also of Aram, probably of ChrAram origin.³⁰³ «

300. This may be a reminiscence of the Lat iusticia, though Sprenger, Leben, ii, 219, thinks that it may be the Lat sextarius. 301. Notice also the kwšṭʔ = ‘honesty’ (with k‑) of the incantation texts; cf. Montgomery, Aramaic Incantation Texts, Glossary, p 292. 302. Schwally, Idioticon, 86; Schulthess, Lex, 185. 303. Fremdw, 205; Nöldeke, SBAW, Berlin (1882), liv, 5, thinks the noun is an Arabicizing of [Syr] qšṭʔ, but Dvořák, Fremdw, 76, 78, would regard it as an Ar word taken as foreign through its similarity in sound with qisṭās.

–

QSṬS قسطس

"root"

▪ QSṬS_1 ‘balance (n.)’ ↗qisṭās

▪ …

–

.

–

qisṭās قِسْطاس

n.

a balance – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q xvii, 37; xxvi, 182 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »There was practical agreement among the early authorities that the word means primarily ‘a balance’, and then metaphorically ‘justice’ (cf. Rāġib, Mufradāt, 413; LA, viii, 59). It was also very generally recognized as a loan-word. Some considered it as a genuine Ar word, a variant of ↗qisṭ,³⁰⁴ but the weight of the authorities as we see from al-Suyūṭī, Itq, 323; Muzhir, i, 130; al-Ǧawālīqī, Muʕarrab, 114; al-Ṯaʕālibī, Fiqh, 318, and al-Siǧistānī, 257, was in favour of its being taken as a borrowing from Grk.³⁰⁵ Its foreign nature is indeed indicated by the variety of spellings we find.³⁰⁶
It was evidently an early borrowing, for it occurs in verses of ʕAdī b. Zayd, al-Nābigha,³⁰⁷ and others. The origin of the word, however, is not easy to settle. Sachau in his notes to the Muʕarrab, p. 51, quotes Fleischer as suggesting that it goes back to the Lat constans as used of the libra.³⁰⁸ Fraenkel, Fremdw, 282, suggests a hypothetical [Grk] *koústōs as a possible origin, and in WZKM, vi, 261, would interpret it from zugostasía. Vullers, Lex, ii, 725, thought that it was probably a mangling of the Grk zeûgos ‘yoke’, and Dvořák, Fremdw, 77 ff., would derive it from xéstēs from the Lat sextarius used as a measure of fluid and dry materials.
All these suggestions seem to be under the influence of the theory of the philologers that the word is of Grk origin. It would seem much more hopeful to start from the Aram qsṭʔ, qysṭʔ, qwsṭʔ meaning ‘measure’, or the Syr qsṭā. The final s here [in Ar], however, presents a difficulty, and Vollers, ZDMG, 1, 633,³⁰⁹ suggests that it is from the Grk dikastḗs ‘judge’, which in Syr is dīqasṭōs (BB, in PSm, 891), and with the d- taken as the genitive particle, would give us qasṭōs. This, influenced by the similar dqasṭā also = dikastḗs, would give us qisṭās. This is very ingenious and may be true, but Mingana, Syr Influence, 89, thinks it simpler to take it from [Syr] qsṭā representing xéstēs in some form in which the final -s had survived.«

304. See Zam. on xxvi, 182, and the remarks in TA, iv, 218. 305. See also al-Suyūṭī, Muzhir, i, 137; Ibn Qutayba (Adab al-Kātib), 527; al-Ḫafāǧī, 156; al-Suyūṭī, Mutaw, 49. 306. al-Ǧawālīqī notes qusṭās, qisṭās, qusṭār; to which we may add from TA quṣṭās and qiṣṭās. 307. Fraenkel, WZKM, vi, 258, however, thinks the verse attributed to al-Nābiġa is under Qurʔānic influence. 308. On which see Fraenkel, Fremdw, 198. It was rejected by Nöldeke, but defended by Ginzburg in Zapiski, viii, 145 ff. 309. See also 1, 620; li, 301, 323.

–

QSM قسم

“root”

▪ QSM_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QSM_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QSM_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to divide, partition, share out; portion, section; to divine, seek to know the future, ponder; to swear, oath; truce, allies; countenance, good looks, features; market place’

▪ From WSem *√QSM ‘to divide, distribute, assign, ordain, practice divination’, noun *qasm‑, *qism‑ ‘divination’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

.

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl kismet, from Ar ↗qismaẗ ‘portion, lot, destiny, fate’, from ↗qasama, vb. I, ‘to divide, distribute, assign, foreordain’.

–

QSW/Y قسو/ي

“root”

▪ QSW/Y_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QSW/Y_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QSW/Y_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘hardness, harshness, severity; to be solid, be hard, be cruel, suffer, be harsh’

▪ …

–

.

–

QŠʕR قشعر

“root”

▪ QŠʕR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QŠʕR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QŠʕR_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘shudder, tremor, shiver; to tremble, shudder; (of earth) to dry and crack up, (of skin) to become rough and hard, become wrinkled; cucumber’

▪ …

–

.

–

*QṢ‑ قصـ

2-cons. "root nucleus"

to clip – Ehret1989#42.

According to Ehret1989, this is the Ar reflex of a bi-consonantal »pre-Proto-Semitic« (pPS, i.e. preSem) root *ḲṢ- ‘to clip’. For 3-radical extensions see section DERIV below.

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ …
▪ Cf. also ↗*QṬ- ‘to cut’ and extensions.

–

According to Ehret1989#42, 3-radical extensions from the bi-consonantal "root nucleus" include:
► + Ø (gemination of R₂) => ↗qaṣṣa ‘to cut off, clip (with scissors)’
► + »extendative« *‑b => ↗qaṣaba ‘to cut, cut off, dissect, cut up, carve up (a slaughtered animal)’
► + »modifier suffix« *‑r => ↗qaṣura ‘to be(come) short(er)’⁶
► + »sunderative« *‑ʕ => ↗qaṣaʕa ‘to grind, crush, bruise, squash, mash, (Ehret1989: to kill a louse between the nails, i.e. to pinch off)’
► + »finitive« *‑l => ↗qaṣala ‘to cut off, mow off’
► + »noun suffix« (vb. < n.) *‑m => ↗qaṣama ‘to break, shatter (Ehret1989: break entirely, fragment, piece)’.

6. Cf. etymologies of ‘short’ in Engl, Span, etc.

QṢː (QṢṢ) قصّ / قصص

“root”

▪ QṢː (QṢṢ)_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QṢː (QṢṢ)_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to cut, clip, cut off, shear, curtail, scissors, chips, cuttings; to match, retaliate, reprisal; to follow up, settle accounts on both sides; to relate, story, narrative, tale; to track, tracker; breastbone’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

qaṣaṣ قَصَص

n.

.

▪ …

.

qiṣṣaẗ قِصَّة

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

QṢD قصد

“root”

▪ QṢD_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QṢD_2 ‘…’ ↗…
q-ṣ-d
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to proceed straight away, to intend; to be middle of the road; endeavour, intention, design; poem, to write a poem; bone marrow; wick; killing, to compel’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

ĭqtiṣād اِقْتِصاد

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

ĭqtiṣādī اِقْصِداديّ

adj.

.

▪ nsb-formation, based on ĭqtiṣād, vn. VIII

.

QṢR قصر

“root”

▪ QṢR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QṢR_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be short, brief or small; incapability; negligence; curtailment, confinement, to shorten, to fail to accomplish; chaff; base of the neck, disease paralysing the neck; trunk of a great tree’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

qaṣr قَصْر

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

►

QṢF قصف

“root”

▪ QṢF_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QṢF_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QṢF_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to break, shatter, smash, snap; to thunder, rumble, thunder, gale, storm; to rush in, crowd’

▪ …

–

.

–

QṢM قصم

“root”

▪ QṢM_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QṢM_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QṢM_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to break, shatter, snap; to be brittle; catastrophe’

▪ …

–

.

–

QṢW/Y قصو/ي

“root”

▪ QṢW/Y_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QṢW/Y_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QṢW/Y_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be far, distant or remote; to send far away, segregate; to penetrate; to boycott’

▪ …

–

.

–

ĭstiqṣāʔī اِسْتِقْصائيّ

adj.

.

▪ nsb-formation, based on ĭstiqṣāʔ, vn. vb. X, ĭstiqṣà, …

.

QḌː (QḌḌ) قضّ/قضض

“root”

▪ QḌː (QḌḌ)_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QḌː (QḌḌ)_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QḌː (QḌḌ)_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to swoop down, descend, charge; to collapse, tumble; pebble, to be pebbled; to pierce, bore; to become dusty; to be rough’

▪ …

–

.

–

QḌB قضب

“root”

▪ QḌB_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QḌB_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QḌB_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to cut off, prune; branch, twig, vegetation; to abridge, condense; flesh; soft’

▪ …

–

.

–

QḌY قضي

“root”

▪ QḌY_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QḌY_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘judgement, verdict, to judge, decree, ordain; case, fate; to decide, plan, entrust with; to fashion, cut; to inform, relate; to consummate, complete, carry out, to meet an obligation; death, to die, expire; to annihilate, demolish’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl alcalde ↗qāḍⁱⁿ.

–

qāḍiⁿ قاضٍ , det. qāḍī

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ From WSem *√QṢ́Y ‘to judge, decree, rule’ – Huehnergard2011.
…

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl alcalde, from Ar al-qāḍī ‘the decisive one, judge’, PA of qaḍà, vb. I, ‘to settle, decree, judge’.

►

qaḍiyyaẗ قَضِيَّة

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

*QṬ‑ قطـ

2-cons. "root nucleus"

to cut

According to Ehret1995, this is the Ar reflex of a bi-consonantal »pre-Proto-Semitic« (pPS, i.e. preSem) root *ḲṬ- ‘to cut’, which in turn is from AfrAs AfrAs *k'âť‑ ‘to cut’. For 3-rad. extension see section DERIV below.

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

According to Ehret1995#431, 3-radical extensions from the bi-consonantal "root nucleus" include:
► + »extendative« *‑b => ↗^†QṬB ‘to cut’
► + »finitive« *‑l => ↗qaṭala ‘to cut off, amputate, behead’
► + »partive« *‑ʕ => ↗qaṭaʕa ‘to cut, cut off, lop, amputate’

QṬː (QṬṬ) قطّ / قطط

“root”

▪ QṬː (QṬṬ)_1 ‘to cut, carve, trim, nib, sharpen’ ↗qaṭṭa
▪ QṬː (QṬṬ)_2 ‘(n)ever’ ↗qaṭṭᵘ
▪ QṬː (QṬṬ)_3 ‘cat’ ↗qiṭṭ
▪ QṬː (QṬṬ)_4 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to snip, clip, rip; edge of a cliff, rim of a hoof; to abate; enough, share, lot; written record; cat; drizzle’

▪ QṬː (QṬṬ)_1 : According to Ehret1995#431, qaṭṭa ‘to cut, carve, trim, nib, sharpen’ is an unextended form based on a bi-consonantal »pre-Proto-Semitic« (pPS, i.e. preSem) root *ḲṬ- ‘to cut’, which in turn is from AfrAs *k'âť‑ ‘to cut’.
▪ QṬː (QṬṬ)_2 : qaṭṭᵘ ‘(n)ever’ seems to be akin to QṬː (QṬṬ)_1 ‘to cut, carve, trim, nib, sharpen’. For details ↗s.v..
▪ QṬː (QṬṬ)_3 : qiṭṭ ‘cat’ is probably from the same source as Engl cat and its many cognates in European and other langs.
▪ QṬː (QṬṬ)_4 ‘…’ ↗…

–

▪ …
▪ …

Cf. also ↗*QṢ- ‘to cut off, clip’ and extensions.

–

qaṭṭ‑, qaṭaṭ‑ قَطّ / قَطَطْـ , u (qaṭṭ)

vb., I

to carve; to cut, trim, clip, pare; to mend the point (DO of a pen), nib, sharpen – WehrCowan1979.

According to Ehret1995#431, the vb. represents the basic, unextended form of a bi-consonantal »pre-Proto-Semitic« (pPS, i.e. preSem) root *ḲṬ- ‘to cut’, from AfrAs *k'âť‑ ‘to cut’.

▪ …

↗qaṭṭa.

▪ Ehret1995#431: from a bi-consonantal »pre-Proto-Semitic« (pPS, i.e. preSem) root *ḲṬ- ‘to cut’, from AfrAs *k'âť- ‘to cut’. – Other extensions from the same pre-Sem root: ↗QṬB, ↗qaṭaʕa, ↗qaṭala.
▪ Cf. also *QṢ-, unextended form ↗qaṣṣa ‘to cut off, clip (with scissors)’, and extensions like ↗qaṣaba ‘to cut, cut off, dissect, cut up, carve up (a slaughtered animal)’, ↗qaṣura ‘to be(come) short(er)’, ↗qaṣaʕa ‘to grind, crush, bruise, squash, mash, (Ehret1989: to kill a louse between the nails, i.e. to pinch off)’, ↗qaṣala ‘to cut off, mow off’, ↗qaṣama ‘to break, shatter (Ehret1989: break entirely, fragment, piece)’.

–

► qaṭṭaṭa, vb. II, to carve, turn (wood): D-stem, ints.
► ĭqtaṭṭa, vb. VIII, to sharpen, nib (a pen): t-stem, almost = G.
► qaṭṭ, adj., short and curly (hair):…
► ^BP#2998qaṭṭu, adv./particle (chiefly with the past tense in negative sentences) never; ever, at all: archaic adv. ending.
► ^BP#274fa-qaṭ, part., see ↗s.v..
► qaṭṭāṭ, n., turner: n.prof.

qaṭṭᵘ قَطُّ

adv., part.

(chiefly with the past tense in negative sentences) never; ever, at all – WehrCowan1979.

Particle with archaic adv. ending, probably akin to ↗qaṭṭa, vb. I, ‘to carve, cut, trim, clip’, expressing decisiveness. – Cf. also ↗faqaṭ (= fa-qaṭ) ‘only, exclusively’.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

qiṭṭ قِطّ , pl. qiṭaṭ , qiṭāṭ , qiṭaṭaẗ

n.

male cat, tomcat – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Perhaps from lLat cattus ‘cat’, of unknown origin. More likely, however, the Lat and the Ar words both have the same ancestor in an older Eastern culture. Littmann1924: 14 thinks most probably this is Ancient Egypt, because of the prominent position cats had in Eg culture. (Recent archeozoological findings indeed support the thesis that Europe came to know domesticated cats through the Romans, who imported them from Egypt.) The domestication process itself, however, seems to have taken place, for the first time, somewhere in the Fertile Crescent region.⁵⁴ This would support the thesis, put forward by Rolland2014a, that the origin of the word probably has to be looked for in a Mesopotamian, Iranian, or Sem lang.
▪ Klein1966 and EtymOnline even do not exclude the possibility of an AfrAs origin (cf. Nub kadīs, Berb kadiska ‘cat’).
▪ For other terms for ‘cat’, cf. ↗hirr (ultimately onomatop.) and ↗bass (from Eg).
54. Cf. Carlos A. Discoll (et al.), “The Near Eastern Origin of Cat Domestication,” Science, 317 (27Jul2007): 519-23.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Not from Ar qiṭṭ but probably from the same source are most Eur words for ‘cat’, e.g., Engl cat, oEngl catt (c. 700), from WGerm (c. 400-450), from protGerm *kattuz (cognates: oFris katte, oNor köttr, Dutch kat, oHGe kazza, Ge Katze), from lLat cattus. – The near-universal Eur word now appeared in Europe as Lat catta (Martial, c. 75), ByzGrk katta (c. 350) and was in general use on the continent by c. 700, replacing Lat feles – EtymOnline.

► qiṭṭ al-zabād, n., civet cat
► qiṭṭaẗ, n.f., female cat: f. of qiṭṭ.
► quṭayṭaẗ, n.f., kitten: dimin.

QṬR قطر

“root”

▪ QṬR_1 ‘to fall or flow in drops, drip, dribble, trickle; drops (hence also: ^†a little bit); pipette’ ↗qaṭara
▪ QṬR_2 ‘to filter, filtrate; to refine; to distill’ ↗qaṭṭara
▪ QṬR_3 ‘file, train (of camels), caravan; (railroad) train; railroad; long series (e.g., of occurrences); to line up (camels in single file and connect them with halters, form a train (of camels); to couple (vehicles); to tow (ship, trailer, glider)’ ↗qiṭār
▪ QṬR_4 ‘to come in successive groups, crowd, throng, flock (ʔilà or ʕalà to s.o., to a place)’ ↗taqāṭara
▪ QṬR_5 ‘region, quarter; district, section; tract of land; zone; country, land’ ↗¹quṭr
▪ QṬR_6 ‘diameter (of a circle); diagonal; calibre, bore (of a tube)’ ↗²quṭr
▪ QṬR_7 ‘Qatar (country in eastern Arabia)’ ↗Qaṭar
▪ QṬR_8 ‘aloes-wood; censer’ ↗quṭ(u)r
▪ QṬR_9 ‘tar, pitch’ ↗qaṭrān
▪ QṬR_10 ‘stocks (device for punishment)’ ↗miqṭaraẗ
▪ QṬR_11 ‘Qattara (depression in the Eg W desert)’: munḫafaḍ al‑ ↗Qaṭṭāraẗ
Other meanings, now obsolete or dialectal only, include (unmarked: Hava1899, BK = de BibersteinKazimirski1860, Bu = Bustānī1869, St = Steingass1884, L = Lane vii 1885):
▪ ^†QṬR_12 ‘to overthrow violently\with vehemence, throw s.o. down on one of his sides’: qaṭara, qaṭṭara, ʔaqṭara
▪ ^†QṬR_13 ‘to sew (a garment, piece of cloth)’: qaṭara
▪ ^†QṬR_14 ‘(H) to run away, (St) travel fast’, (L) qaṭara fī ’l-ʔarḍ ‘to go away into the country, and hasten’: qaṭara (quṭūr), ? (BK) ‘enlever qc tout à coup et se sauver’, expr. mā ʔadrī man qaṭara-hū\bi-hī ‘je ne sais qui l’a emporté’
▪ ^†QṬR_15 ‘to begin to dry (plant), (BK) commencer à sécher sur pied’: ĭqṭarra, ĭqṭārra
▪ ^†QṬR_16 ‘to be(come) angry (s.o.)’: ĭqṭarra, ĭqṭārra
▪ ^†QṬR_17 (BK) ‘to be in foal (she-camel) and show this by raising the tail and the head (she-camel)’: ĭqṭarr‑at; (BK) ‘se sauver, s’enfuir (se dit d’une chamelle, quand elle fuit levant la queue et la tête)’: ĭqṭārr‑at
▪ ^†QṬR_18 ‘(molten) brass, copper’: qiṭr
▪ ^†QṬR_19 ‘in a lump, in bulk’: quṭr, qaṭar
▪ ^†QṬR_20 ‘striped stuff’: qiṭr, (St, BK) qiṭrī, qiṭriyyaẗ
▪ ^†QṬR_21 ‘sailing-boat’: EgAr qaṭīraẗ
▪ ^†QṬR_22 ‘blackish and poisonous\venomous snake’: quṭārī, quṭāriyyaẗ
▪ ^†QṬR_23 ‘calamint (plant)’: (Bu) qaṭūrāʔᵘ, (H) LevAr qaṭriyyaẗ
▪ ^†QṬR_24 ‘mule’: (St) qāṭir
▪ ^†QṬR_25 ‘whore, hooker’: EgAr maq͗ṭūraẗ
▪ ^†QṬR_26 ‘savage\vicious dog’: ³quṭr
▪ BAH2008: ‘1 to drip, dribble, trickle; 2 to travel around; 3 molten copper; 4 gum from a certain tree; 5 tar; 6 to come in successive groups, crowd, flock; 7 train of camels, caravan; 8 quarter, district, region, land’

General remarks
The etymology of the lexemes that traditionally are grouped within the Ar root √QṬR is difficult, or even impossible, to disentangle, not only because the exact meaning of many of the respective items has not yet been established and obvious cognates from other languages are lacking, but also because there seems to be zones of semantic convergence, overlapping, or merging even between those values that previous research has been able to reveal so far as the 5-7 basic, or at least most prominent, semantic clusters in the root: ‘to drip, drop, trickle’, perh. to be seen together with ‘to tie together, line up in a row’; ‘smoke, to fumigate’ (originally prob. *QTR); ‘side, flank, region, zone’, perh. related to ‘diameter’; ‘to run away, hasten’; ‘mule’. Given the scarcity of data and the semantic fuzziness especially within the three first-mentioned complexes (which seem to be genuine Sem, perh. *ḲṬR, *ḲṮR, and *ḲTR), the following outline can only be a preliminary tentative approach, to be adjusted, corrected, or, as the case may be, completely discarded whenever new evidence should bring additional light into the matter.
Tentative grouping
A.1 #‘to drip, drop, trickle’ (Dolgopolsky2012: < WSem *ḲṬR) – This value may be the source from which also the following group originated, but there is no other evidence for this than the pure speculation that A.2 ‘lining up in a row, one after the other’ could be a possible development from ‘to fall in drops’. There is also some overlapping between A.1 and B in that ‘resin (of a certain tree), incense’ is a substance which is both dropping from certain trees and was typically burnt as sacrificial offering and used for fumigation (smoke). We keep complexes I and B apart from each other nevertheless, for systematical reasons and because B perh. goes back to Sem *ḲTR rather than *ḲṬR. – Individual values that seem to belong to group A.1 include:
QṬR_1 ‘to fall or flow in drops, drip, dribble, trickle; drops (hence also: ^†a little bit); pipette’
QṬR_2 ‘to filter, filtrate; to refine; to distill’
QṬR_9 ‘resin (of a certain tree); tar, pitch’: lit., *‘viscous, dripping substance’?
?QṬR_4 ‘to come in successive groups, crowd, throng, flock’: could either belong here (groups *‘dropping in’), or in group A.2 (*‘to tie together’), or C.1 (*‘side, flank, region, etc.’) (see below).
?QṬR_7 ‘Qatar (country in eastern Arabia)’: so called due to the occurrence of tar pitches [v9], or to incense trade (see group B, below)? – ^†QṬR_20 ‘striped stuff’ may belong here, too, as it is specified by BK as tissue ‘fabriquée à Qaṭar, endroit d’Oman (en Arabie).’
? QṬR_11 ‘Qattara (depression in the Eg W desert)’: so called (like [v7], Qaṭar) due to the occurrence of tar pitches, or to incense trade (B), or rather the production of pitch, or incense?
?^†QṬR_18 ‘(molten) brass, copper’: lit., *‘dripping like pitch’?
?^†QṬR_22 ‘blackish and poisonous\venomous snake’: called quṭārī, quṭāriyyaẗ due to the poison ‘dripping’ from the animal’s mouth? (Some lexicographers explain it this way.) For another suggestion see below, F, [v15]).
?A.2 #‘to tie together, line up in a row ’ (Leslau2006 et al.: < Sem *ḲṮR) – The Ar lexemes belonging to this group seem to have a few cognates in Aram, and perh. Hbr. It could be a borrowing from some Aram language. But the meaning ‘to tie together, line up in a row’ may also be linked to that of group A.1, see above (lines\rows looking like rain drops or the like), or perh. also to group B ‘smoke’, see below (clouds of smoke forming, gathering)… – Individual values that seem to belong to group A.2 include:
QṬR_3 ‘file, train (of camels), caravan; (railroad) train; railroad; long series (e.g., of occurrences); to line up (camels in single file and connect them with halters, form a train (of camels); to couple (vehicles); to tow (ship, trailer, glider)’
?QṬR_4 ‘to come in successive groups, crowd, throng, flock’: could either belong here (*groups forming a row), or in group A.1 (*dropping in), or B (*forming like clouds of smoke), or C.1 (*assembling on one side).
QṬR_10 ‘stocks (device for punishment)’: so called because the device ties the culprits together (by their feet) and lines them/the feet up in a row.
^†QṬR_13 ‘to sew (a garment, piece of cloth)’: lit., *‘to tie’ the pieces together.
^†QṬR_25 ‘whore, hooker’: lit. prob. *‘trailer’, attached to a man (pimp? customers?).
B #‘smoke, to fumigate ’ (< Sem *ḲṬR or, acc. to Dolgopolsky and others, assimilated form of ↗QTR < Sem *ḲTR) – Cognates in Sem abound for items meaning ‘smoke, to fumigate’, but the Ar lexemes that most researchers group here are not from √QṬR but from ↗√QTR. Some reconstruct Sem *ḲṬR, regarding the forms with /t/ as the result of deemphatization and/or dissimilation; in contrast, Dolgopolsky2012 (and others) posit Sem *ḲTR as the primary form out of which the forms with /ṭ/ would have emerged by partial assimilation, i.e., emphatization due to the influence of preceding Ḳ/Q, thus falling together with *ḲṬR ‘to drip’, which has original /ṭ/. – MSA lexemes showing /t/ instead of /ṭ/ are ↗qataraẗ ‘dust’ and ↗qutār ‘aroma, smell (of s.th. fried or cooked)’. Previous research generally groups the latter together with the Sem items designating ‘smoke, fumigation’. However, most sources regard also
QṬR_8 ‘aloes-wood’ as belonging here (as there is no ‘dripping, dropping’ involved). – Wherever the material used to produce smoke is not wood but ‘incense ’ (cf. QṬR_9), Dolgopolsky2012 thinks we are dealing with the result of a root merger between the ‘dripping’ (A.1) of the aromatic resin and its use for ‘fumigation’ (B). – An overlapping between groups A.1 and B can also be observed in QṬR_2 as ‘distillation’ needs boiling, where steam is produced, resembling smoke…
?QṬR_7 ‘Qatar (country in eastern Arabia)’: Unless the name of the peninsula should be linked to petroleum, natural tar pits, or the like (see group A.1, above), it may have s.th. to do with ancient incense trade. – Some sources would see ^†QṬR_20 ‘striped stuff’ dependent on [v7] ‘Qaṭar’, explaining it as ‘sorte d’étoffe rayée fabriquée à Qaṭar, endroit d’Oman (en Arabie)’ (BK); but the words used for this type of tissue – qiṭr, qiṭrī, qiṭriyyaẗ – point to a dependence on qiṭr ‘(molten) copper, brass’ rather than to one on Qaṭar.
?QṬR_11 ‘Qattara (depression in the Eg W desert)’: so called (like Qaṭar?) on account of the occurrence of tar pits, or of incense trade, or rather the production of pitch, or incense?
C.1 #‘side, flank, region, zone ’ – of obscure origin; no cognates in Sem; the Ar word for this value is quṭr, the same as for ‘diameter’ (C.2); thus, there might be a relation betw. the two, however problematic to explain. – Individual values that seem to belong to group C.1 include:
QṬR_5 ‘region, quarter; district, section; tract of land; zone; country, land’: originally ^†‘side, flank’?
? ^†QṬR_12 ‘to overthrow violently\with vehemence, throw s.o. down on one of his sides’: denominative?
?QṬR_4 ‘to come in successive groups, crowd, throng, flock’: could either belong here (*groups forming by sticking to one side?), or in group A.1 (*to drop in), or A.2 (*to be tied together), or even B (*groups forming like clouds of smoke).
?C.2 #‘diameter ’ – of obscure etymology; no cognates in Sem; the Ar word for this value is quṭr, the same as for ‘region, section, zone’, ^†‘side, flank’ etc.; thus, there might be a relation (see C.1 above), however problematic to explain. A bold hypothesis: from Grk kéntron ‘centre (of a circle)’, with elision of n? – The only lexeme representing this value is:
QṬR_6 ‘diameter (of a circle); diagonal; calibre, bore (of a tube)’.
D #‘to run away, hasten ’ – of obscure etymology; no cognates in Sem; perh. fig. use of A.1 ‘to drip, drop, trickle’ or B ‘smoke’ (*‘to volatilise, dissolve like smoke’), but sources remain silent about the character of such a possible dependence. – Individual values that seem to belong to group D include:
^†QṬR_14 ‘(H) to run away, (St) travel fast’, (L) ‘to go away into the country, and hasten’, (BK) ‘enlever qc tout à coup et se sauver’. The addition ‘into the country’ in L may suggest a relation with C.1.
E #‘mule ’ – loanword
^†QṬR_24 ‘mule’: prob. from OttTu (which has it from an Ir source).
F (unclassified)
^†QṬR_15 ‘to begin to dry (plant), (BK) commencer à sécher sur pied’: May belong together with [v16] and [v17] since all three are expressed through the same vb. forms IX (ĭqṭarra) and the rare XI (ĭqṭārra). But the exact nature of this possible relation remains unclear. – ? ▪ ^†QṬR_22 ‘blackish and poisonous\venomous snake’: more likely belonging to group I (see above), but explained by some lexicographers not with reference to the poison ‘dripping’ from the snake’s mouth but from the fact that it lingers around the ‘feet’ of trees, cf. the addition ‘sur pied’ listed by BK as a specification of ‘to begin to dry (plant)’.
^†QṬR_16 ‘to be(come) angry (s.o.)’: see [v15].
^†QṬR_17 (BK) ‘to be in foal (she-camel) and show this by raising the tail and the head (she-camel)’; (BK) ‘se sauver, s’enfuir (se dit d’une chamelle, quand elle fuit levant la queue et la tête)’: see [v15].
^†QṬR_21 ‘sailing-boat’: value given only by Hava1899 for an EgAr qaṭīraẗ (H only); no plausible etymology. Any relation to Engl cutter (> Ru káter ‘motorboat’)? Or dependence on [v3] ‘to tie together, tow (a ship)’ (group A.2), as *‘the towed one’?
^†QṬR_23 ‘calamint (plant)’: value given for qaṭūrāʔᵘ (Bu) or LevAr qaṭriyyaẗ (H); etymology obscure.
^†QṬR_26 ‘savage\vicious dog’: value given only by Ḍinnāwī2004; probably flawed data.
Individual values
▪ QṬR_1: The value is represented by many items in Ar and therefore seems to be a rather basic theme. However, no obvious cognates are found in Sem – unless, however, [v9] ‘resinous oil from the juniper, savin, pine, or cedar tree; tar, pitch’ is dependent on ‘to drip, drop, trickle’ (if this is the case, then [v1] may have some indirect cognates, see below apud [v9]). – From an exclusively Ar perspective it could seem that not only [v2] ‘to filter, refine, distill’ is derived from ‘dropping, dripping, trickling’ but also [v3] ‘file, train, row; to line up (camels), tow (ships, etc.)’ (rows\lines looking like chains of rain\resin drops, or the like). But [v3] probably has a few Sem cognates, so that a derivation of [v3] from [v1] is not very likely. Despite the lack of non-Ar Sem cognates of [v1], Dolgopolsky2012 posits a WSem *ḲṬR #‘to drip, drop, trickle’ as hypothetical ancestor of the Ar items. – A direct derivation from the vb. qaṭara ‘to drip, drop, trickle’ is certainly the qaṭṭāraẗ ‘pipette’. Semantic variation within [v1] includes figurative use of ‘drops’ in the sense of ^†‘a little bit’, hence also ‘trifle, paltry things, objects of little or no value’; of *‘dropping behind/after (ʕan) s.o.’ in the sense of ‘lagging behind’, and of *‘dropping on (ʕalà) s.o.’ in the sense of ‘to drop in, appear unexpectedly’; in the expression *‘he pours in for me with the pipette’, meaning ‘he’s very stingy with me’ in EgAr, the semantics of q͗aṭara (with /ṭ/) overlap with that of ↗qatara (with non-emphatic /t/) ‘to be stingy’. According to some lexicographers, also a type of ‘blackish and poisonous\venomous snake’ [v22] is based on ‘to drip’ as it signifies a ‘snake the poison of which drips from its mouth through its excessive quantity’ (R). – For other possible relations, cf. the above overview (Group A.1) and comments on the individual values [v7] ‘Qatar’ (?, and [v20] ‘striped stuff’), [v11] ‘Qattara (depression)’, and [v18] ‘(molten) brass, copper’ (Qur’anic). – Is the similarity with Grk katarrʰ‑eîn ‘to flow down, fall down, sink’ or katarʰátt‑ein ‘to swoop, rush down’ purely coincidential? Cf. perh. also Grk kédros ‘cedar, juniper’, kedría ‘cedar-oil’, see [v9], below. – Dolgopolsky2012#963 reconstructs (on an exclusively Ar basis!) WSem *ḲṬR ‘to drip; pitch’ (see [v9], below), juxtaposes this (among others) with a hypothetical NaIE *gʷetu ‘pitch’, and suggests a common origin in Nostr *koṭû ‘to drip, exude liquid’ > ‘sap, pitch’.
▪ QṬR_2: In its essence, ‘to filter, filtrate; to refine; to distill’ is a causative formed from [v1] ‘to drip, drop, trickle’. Given that the process of *‘causing s.th. to drip, drop’ usually involves heating where also steam is produced, there is some resemblance with the burning of solid substances and the emission of smoke. Therefore, overlapping with [v8] ‘smoke, to fumigate’ seems natural.
▪ QṬR_3: An exclusively inner-Ar approach would probably tend to derive ‘file, train, row; to line up (camels in single file and connect them with halters), to tow (a ship, etc.)’ from [v1] ‘to drip, trickle, fall in drops’, by a transfer of meaning from s.th. dripping\dropping (resin, a liquid, rain, etc.) to animals etc., both producing a file\line\chain\row of uniform elements following each other. However, in light of the wider Sem evidence, [v3] rather seems to be a borrowing from Aram QṬR ‘to tie, bind together; knot, joint, chain’ etc. The Aram forms, in their turn, are likely borrowed from Hbr QŠR ‘to tie, bind together’, from a hypothetical Sem *ḲṮR ‘id.’ (for details, see below, section DISC). From the primary sense ‘to tie, bind together’, several new meanings very derived, such as ‘train’, ‘trailer’, ‘stock (for punishment)’, ‘to sew together’, ‘to track s.o.’, etc. (see group A.2, above), perh. ^†[v21] ‘sailing-boat’ The fact that the Akk kaṣāru ‘to tie, knot; to gather’ is also used to describe the ‘gathering, forming’ of clouds or smoke may even make one think of a possible connection betw. [v3] and [v8]~[v9], i.e., ‘smoke, fumigation’~‘incense’ (resin of certain trees) (group B).
▪ QṬR_4: A case of etymological ambiguity: Should ‘to come in successive groups, crowd, throng, flock’ be derived from [v3] *‘to tie, bind together (and thus form groups)’, or rather be regarded as dependent on [v1] ‘to drop, come in drops’ (people “dropping in” in groups), or on [v5] ‘side’ (from *‘to walk side by side’, thus forming groups), or even on [v8] ‘smoke’ (groups forming like clouds of smoke)? The associative-intransitive meaning of the Lt-stem (vb. form VI, taC₁āC₂aC₃a) allows for any of these alternatives.
▪ QṬR_5: The primary value seems to be ^†‘side, flank’, attested as such in ClassAr, and reappearing in – apparently denom. – derivatives like qaṭṭara or ʔaqṭara in the sense of ^†‘to overthrow violently\with vehemence, throw s.o. down on one of his sides’ [v12]. Any relation to [v6] ²quṭr ‘diameter (of a circle); diagonal’? Etymology obscure, also due to lack of cognates in Sem and outside.
▪ QṬR_6: Any relation to [v5] ¹quṭr ‘side, flank; region, zone’, a ‘diameter, diagonal’ seen as the line that cuts a circle into two sides, or zones? Or to Grk kéntron ‘centre (of a circle)’?
▪ QṬR_7: As the meaning of the n.geogr. remains unclear, it is impossible to connect it with certainty to any of the QṬR (or other) values. Most likely, it has s.th. to do with either ‘pitch’ (↗qaṭrān) or ‘incense’ (↗quṭ(u)r). For more details, see entry ↗Qaṭar.
▪ QṬR_8: ‘Smoke; to fumigate’ is the best documented value of all within Sem. Some researchers reconstruct Sem *ḲṬR, others *ḲTR (the forms with /ṭ/ being the result of partial assimilation, due to preceding ‘emphatic’ /ḳ/). Ar has representatives both within √QṬR (↗quṭr~quṭur ‘aloes-wood’, miqṭar, ‑aẗ ‘censer’) and √QTR (esp. ↗qutār ‘aroma, smell of s.th. fried or cooked’). Dolgopolsky2012 regards ‘smoke; to fumigate’ as original only as long as these remain connected to the burning of wood, coal, etc.; as soon as ‘incense’ or other resins etc. [v9] are involved, he thinks that we are dealing with the result of a root merger between [v1] ‘to drip, drop, trickle’ (group A.1, acc. to Dolgopolsky from Sem *ḲṬR) and [v8] ‘smoke, fumigation’ (group B, acc. to Dolgopolsky from Sem *ḲTR). – A similar overlapping can be observed in [v2] ‘distillation’. – Dolgopolsky2012#1219 sees also a Nostr dimension: In his opinion, Sem *ˈḳut˅r‑ ~ *ˈḳit˅r‑ ‘smoke’ can be compared to NaIE *k˻ʷ˼ed‑ ‘smoke, to emit smoke’ (cf., e.g., *Slav kadi‑ti‑ ‘to emit smoke\fume’ > Ru kadí‑t’ ‘to emit fume, burn incense’, Cz kadi‑ti ‘to fumigate, emit fume’, etc.), both evolved from a hypothetical Nostr *Ḳot˅ (R˅) ‘smoke’. – In Akk, the formation or ‘gathering’ of clouds of smoke can be described with the vb. kaṣāru ‘to tie, knot; to gather’, a fact that may suggest a connection betw. [v8] ‘smoke, fumigation’ (and related [v9], see below) with the idea of [v4] ‘forming groups’ and [v3] ‘binding together’ (group A.2).
▪ QṬR_9: To the modern meaning of qaṭrān – mostly ‘tar’ – two older values have to be added: ‘pitch’ and ‘resinous oil from the juniper, savin, pine, or cedar tree’. Following earlier suggestions, Jeffery1938 confirmed that the Qur’anic variant, qaṭirān ‘pitch’, is likely a borrowing from Aram (EmpAram ʕiṭrān, Syr ʕeṭrānā ‘pitch’). Pointing to the fact that EmpAram /ʕ/ corresponds to oAram /q/, Pennacchio2014 specified that the stage of Aram in which the borrowing must have happened, was oAram. – With its oAram etymon, qaṭ(i)rān~qiṭrān may originally be *‘the (viscous) dripping substance’, whence the overlapping with ‘resin, resinous oil’ (cf. ^†qaṭr Makkaẗ ~ al-qāṭir al-Makkī ‘resinous juice of the dragon’s blood used to treat mangy camels’). As such a dripping substance, ‘incense’ (involved, e.g., in miqṭar, ‑aẗ ‘censer’) may therefore also be grouped here, under [v9], rather than under [v8]; as mentioned above, Dolgopolsky2012 solved the ambiguity by regarding ‘incense’ etc. as the result of a root merger between Sem *ḲṬR ‘to drip, drop, trickle’ and Sem *ḲTR ‘smoke; to fumigate’. – Any relation to Grk kédros ‘cedar, juniper’? See below, section DISC.
▪ QṬR_10: The meaning ‘stocks’ (a device for punishment and public humiliation) of miqṭaraẗ can be interpreted as that of a n.instr.f., formed from qaṭara, vb. I, thus originally signifying a *‘tool to tie together (and line up in a row)’, sc. the culprits and their feet; related to [v3].
▪ QṬR_11: Has the Qattara depression in the Eg W desert its name from incense or the like? If so, then it is related to [v8]. But this is highly doubtful, and the etymology therefore obscure.
▪ ^†QṬR_12: From [v5] *‘side’.
▪ ^†QṬR_13: Specialised use of [v3] ‘to tie, bind together’.
▪ ^†QṬR_14: Dependent on [v1] ‘to drop’?
▪ ^†QṬR_15-17: Probably interrelated (all values expressed by form IX and XI vb.s), but nature of relation among the three as unclear as their relation with other items of √QṬR.
▪ ^†QṬR_18: The interpretation of qiṭr as ‘(molten) brass, copper’ is due to two or three Qur’anic verses (Q 34:12, 18:96, in one reading also 14:50). But the basic meaning is probably simply ‘anything that drops or flows’ and the value a simple specification of [v1] ‘to drop’.
▪ ^†QṬR_19: Dependent on [v14] ‘to run away’ (which in turn is from [v1] ‘to drop’?)?
▪ ^†QṬR_20: Allegedly from [v7] ‘Qaṭar’, but perh. rather from [v18] and thus, ultimately, from [v1].
▪ ^†QṬR_21: No obvious connection with any other item in the root. – Cf./from Engl cutter? Or dependent on [v3] as *‘the towed one (boat)’, or *‘(boat) with many ropes’? The C₁aC₂īC₃aẗ pattern allows a reading as PP I or ints.adj.
▪ ^†QṬR_22: Either from [v1] ‘to drip’ (< *poison dripping from the mouth of the snake) or akin to [v15] (< *lingering around at the ‘foot’ of a tree’).
▪ ^†QṬR_23: Plant-name of obscure etymology, relation to other items of √QṬR unclear.
▪ ^†QṬR_24: From Tu katır ‘mule’ (perh. from Sogd χartarē ‘dto.’ < ? Sogd χar ‘donkey’).
▪ ^†QṬR_25: Probably coarse use of EgAr maq͗ṭūraẗ ‘trailer’, to describe a prostitute depending of a pimp, or attaching herself to the feet of her customers.
▪ ^†QṬR_26: Value given only by Ḍinnāwī2004, probably flawed data.

NB: Attestations in this section will be given only for values that have become obsolete (no longer in WehrCowan1979). For still valid values see s.v.
▪ ^†QṬR_12 qaṭṭara (‘to throw down vehemently’) 560 CE al-Mutanaḫḫil al-Huḏalī (pre-Islamic poet): fa-qad ʕaǧibtu wa-mā bi’l-dahri min ʕaǧabin / ʔannà qutilta wa-ʔanta ’l-ḥāzimu ’l-baṭalu // wa’l-tāriku ’l-qirna muṣfarran ʔanāmiluhū / ka-ʔannahū min ʕuqārin qahwaẗin ṯamilu // muǧaddalan yatalaqqà ǧilduhū damahū / kamā yuqaṭṭaru ǧiḏʕu ’l-naḫlaẗi ’l-quṭulu – HDAL_3Jul2020.⁴
▪ ^†QṬR_13 qaṭara ‘to sew (a garment, piece of cloth)’: ▪ …
▪ ^†QṬR_14 qaṭara (quṭūr) ‘(H) to run away, (St) travel fast’, (L) qaṭara fī ’l-ʔarḍ ‘to go away into the country, and hasten’, (BK) ‘enlever qc tout à coup et se sauver’, expr. mā ʔadrī man qaṭara-hū\bi-hī ‘je ne sais qui l’a emporté’: ▪ …
▪ ^†QṬR_15 ĭqṭarra, ĭqṭārra ‘to begin to dry (plant), (BK) commencer à sécher sur pied’: ▪ …
▪ ^†QṬR_16 ĭqṭarra, ĭqṭārra ‘to be(come) angry (s.o.)’: ▪ …
▪ ^†QṬR_17 (BK) ĭqṭārr‑at ‘to be in foal (she-camel) and show this by raising the tail and the head (she-camel)’: ĭqṭarr‑at; (BK) ‘se sauver, s’enfuir (se dit d’une chamelle, quand elle fuit levant la queue et la tête)’: ▪ …
▪ ^†QṬR_18 qiṭr ‘(molten) brass, copper’: eC7 qiṭr (molten copper) Q 18:96 ʔātū-nī zubara ’l-ḥadīdi ḥattà ʔiḏā sāwà bayna ’l-ṣadafayni qāla ’nfuḫū ḥattà ʔiḏā ǧaʕala-hū nāran qāla ’ʔtū-nī ʔufriġ ʕalayhi qiṭran ‘“Bring me lumps of iron!” Then, when he had made even the space between the two sides of the mountain, he said [to them], “Blow!”, till when he made it a fire, he said, “Bring me molten copper to pour over it!”’; Q 34:12 wa-li-Sulaymāna ’l-rīḥa ġuduwwuhā šahrun wa-rawāḥuhā šahrun, wa-ʔasalnā lahū ʕayna ’l-qiṭri, wa-min-a ’l-ǧinni man yaʕmalu bayna yadayhi bi-ʔiḏni rabbihī ‘And unto Solomon (We gave) the wind, whereof the morning course was a month’s journey and the evening course a month’s journey, and We caused the fount of copper to gush forth for him, and (We gave him) certain of the jinn who worked before him by permission of his Lord’. – ? 552 CE (fig. use?: s.th. terrible, a calamity) Ḥāǧiz b. ʕAwf al-ʔAzdī (pre-Islamic poet): lawlā Mālik^un wa-ʔAbū ʔAnīsⁱⁿ / lafaftu ’l-nāsa fī šahbāʔa qiṭrī ‘Hadn’t there been Malik and Abu Anis I would have brought a terrible calamity [lit., white-glowing qiṭr?] over the people’ – HDAL_3Jul2020.⁵
▪ ^†QṬR_19 quṭr^an, qaṭar^an ‘in a lump, in bulk’: ▪ …
▪ ^†QṬR_20 qiṭr, (St, BK) qiṭrī, qiṭriyyaẗ ‘striped stuff, (BK) sorte d’étoffe rayée fabriquée à Qaṭar, endroit d’Oman (en Arabie)’: 604 CE qiṭr (sort of Yemeni clothes made from coarse cotton) Ḥassān b. Ṯābit (on gazelle-like women): ʕasaǧna bi-ʔaʕnāqi ’l-ẓibāʔi, wa-ʔabrazat / ḥawāšī burūdi ’l-qiṭri wašyan munamnamā – HDAL_3Jul2020.⁶
▪ ^†QṬR_21 EgAr qaṭīraẗ ‘sailing-boat’: ▪ …
▪ ^†QṬR_22 quṭārī, quṭāriyyaẗ ‘blackish and poisonous\venomous snake’: ▪ … . – For (underlying?) quṭār, see section DISC, below.
▪ ^†QṬR_23 (Bu) qaṭūrāʔᵘ, (H) LevAr qaṭriyyaẗ ‘calamint (plant)’: ▪ …
▪ ^†QṬR_24 (St) qāṭir ‘mule’: ▪ … – In oTu, the word is attested for the first time in 1073 in Kāşġarī’s Dīvān-i Luġāti’t-Türk – Nişanyan_25Jun2015.
▪ ^†QṬR_25 EgAr maq͗ṭūraẗ ‘whore, hooker’: ▪ ….
▪ ^†QṬR_26 ³quṭr ‘savage\vicious dog’: ▪ ….

4. Source quoted by HDAL: Dīwān al-Huḏaliyyīn, ed. ʔAḥmad al-Zayn wa-Maḥmūd ʔAbū ’l-Wafā, Cairo: al-Kutub al-miṣriyyaẗ, 1965: 2/34. 5. Source quoted by HDAL: Šuʕarāʔ ǧāhiliyyūn, ed. ʔAḥmad Muḥammad ʕUbayd, Abu Dhabi: al-Maǧmaʕ al-ṯaqāfī, 2001: 173. 6. Source quoted by HDAL: Dīwān Ḥassān b. Ṯābit, ed. Sayyid Ḥanafī Ḥasanayn, Cairo: al-Maʕārif, 1983: 128.

▪ QṬR_1: No obvious cognates outside Ar. Within Ar, related/dependent lexemes are those of group A.1 (see section CONC, above) and (the probably special uses of) [v14], [v16], [v17], [v22]. Some scholars would maintain that also group A.2 (with the basic value [v3]) is from [v1], although [v3] seems to have Sem cognates that can point to a distinct origin. – Dolgopolsky2012, who sees [v1] and [v9] as essentially one value, does not list any Sem cognates, but suggests to link the Ar ‘to drop’ and ‘tar, pitch’ with lexemes in non-Sem langs, e.g., oInd ˈjatu ‘lac, gum’, oHGe quiti, cuti ‘glue, resin’ (> mHGe küt(e) > early nHGe kütt, nHGe Kitt ‘cement, mastic cement’, AngloSax cwidu, cwiodu, cwudu ‘mastic’, nEngl cud; with apophony: oNo kváða, Swed kåda ‘pitch’, oDan kvade, No kvæde ‘birch sap’, kōda, kvæda ‘beestings’).
▪ QṬR_2: Dependent on [v1] (and [v9]?), perh. also on [v8].
▪ QṬR_3: (?Hbr qāṭar ‘to shut in, enclose’ – dubious), TargAram Syr qᵊṭar, Mnd gṭar ‘to tie, bind together’, BiblAram qᵊṭar (pl. qiṭrīn) ‘knot, joint; difficult problem’, Syr qeṭrā ‘chain’, qᵊṭīrā ‘compulsion, force’, qᵊṭīrānīṯ ‘by force’, JudPal qṭr ‘to tie, harness’, Ar qaṭara ‘to tie the halters of camels to dispose them in a file; to tow (ship, trailer, glider)’, qiṭār ‘file, train (of camels), caravan; (railroad) train’. – If Brockelmann1908 is right, one should compare Hbr qāšar ‘to bind’, an idea supported also by Leslau (Hebrew Cognates in Amharic, 1969: 65).⁴⁵ It seems that these scholars would derive the Aram forms from Hbr qāšar (and then regard Ar qaṭara ‘to tie, tow’ as a borrowing from Aram). – According to Leslau2006, the root is also related to SAr qṣr ‘to bring in harvest’, Hbr qāṣar ‘to reap, harvest’ (from *‘to tie the sheaves’), pBiblHbr qṣr ‘to bind’, Akk kaṣāru (by dissimilation, from *qaṣāru) ‘to tie, bind together, join; to assemble, gather (troops, animals, goods), compose (a literary work), organize (work, protection, a battle); to cluster, concentrate, be\make compact, consolidate; to gather, form (clouds, smoke)’, Gz qʷaṣara ‘to bind, bind up, bind together, tie up, knot, enclose; (fig.) to ensnare, contrive, conspire’, Tña qʷäṣärä, Amh qʷaṭṭärä, Arg qʷaṭṭära, Gur qaṭärä, Har qaṭära ‘knot’. – Outside Sem: (Cush) Bil qʷäšär, Kham qʷaṣär, Sa qʷasar ‘to tie, knot’.
▪ QṬR_4: Depending on what the value ‘to come in successive groups, crowd, throng, flock’ is seen dependent on, the cognates are either those of [v1] ‘to drop, come in drops’, or of [v3] *‘to tie, bind together’, or [v5] ‘side’.
▪ QṬR_5: Related to ²quṭr ‘diameter (of a circle); diagonal’ [v6]? No cognates in Sem or outside. A loanword/calque?
▪ QṬR_6: Related to ¹quṭr ‘side, flank; region, zone’ [v5]? No cognates in Sem or outside. A loanword/calque?
▪ QṬR_7: Depending on what the name ‘Qatar’ actually means, cognates will probably either be those of [v9] ‘tar, pitch’ (from [v1] ‘to drip, drop, trickle’) or [v8] ‘smoke; to fumigate’ (ó incense trade).
▪ QṬR_8: Dolgopolsky2012#1219 and Kogan2015 seem to agree that the basic notion is expressed in the n. ‘smoke’. According to Kogan, the latter is preserved only in Akk qutru and Ug qṭr /quṭru/, while JBA ḳuṭrā and Mnd guṭra ‘smoke’ are prob. owed to an Akk substratum; Dolgopolsky does not make this distinction and instead includes the Aram forms in the list of basic cognates, adding also Ar qutraẗ ‘tas de fumier’, and perh. Amr ḳatarum ‘smoke; incense’. Among the derivatives of ‘smoke’, Kogan mentions that ‘to fumigate’ is well attested throughout Sem: Akk √qtr (D) ‘to make (s.th.) smoke, burn (incense etc.), fumigate (with incense)’, BiblHbr (D) qiṭṭēr, (*Š) hiqṭîr ‘to make a sacrifice smoke, send s.th. up in smoke’, Mnd gṭr ‘to fumigate’, Ar qatara ‘to exhale a scent; to smoke’, quṭr ‘aloe-wood with which one fumigates’, Sab mqṭr ‘incense-altar’, Gz qatara ‘to fumigate’. Dolgopolsky distinguishes between the nominal and verbal derivatives: ‘fumigant’ (n.) is represented in Akk qutār‑ ‘fumigant’, Ebl ḳutāri (gú-da-rí-im) ‘?’ (in a proper name), Ar qutār ‘smell of cooked meat \ of aloes wood’, Gz qəttār, qəttārē ‘incense, fumigation’, ? BiblHbr qīˈṭōr ‘smoke, thick fog’ (the irregular ī suggests that it is a loan from a different Sem lang.); the (denom.) vb.s include Akk qatāru ‘to rise, billow’ (of fog, smoke) and deriv.s, BiblHbr (D) qiṭṭēr, (*Š) hiqṭîr (see above), JA (*Š) ʔaqṭar ‘to burn incense, let the incense rise’, JEA √qṭr (*Š) ‘to burn on the altar’, Ar qatara (√QTR) (see above), qaṭṭara (√QṬR) ‘to perfume (clothes) with the smoke of burning aloeswood’, Gz qattara ‘to fumigate’; cf. also BiblHbr qəˈṭoräṯ ‘smoke\odour of burning sacrifice, incense’, JA qəṭurˈt‑ā ‘incense’; Sab mqṭr ‘incense altar’; (Leslau2006) Te qətare ‘fragrance, spice’, Amh qäṭṭärä ‘to bath in steam or in incense smoke’.
▪ QṬR_9: No direct cognates in Sem. But Dolgopolsky2012#963 sees [v9] together with [v1] when he juxtaposes Ar qaṭara ‘to drip’ and qaṭraẗ ‘drop’, on the one hand, and, on the other, qaṭr ‘resinous juice of the dragon’s blood’, qāṭir ‘dripping; gum’ and qaṭrān ~ qiṭrān ‘wood tar’ (> Syr qāṭrān ‘oleum picinum’, Soq qaṭrān, Gz qəṭrān, [Leslau2006 adds:] Te Tña Amh qəṭran, Fr goudron ‘tar, pitch’). Earlier research (Fraenkel1886, Zimmern1914, Jeffery1938) regarded Ar qaṭ(i)rān~qiṭrān (at least in the Qur’anic sense of ‘tar, pitch’) as a borrowing from Aram (Pennacchio2014: oAram) and thus only indirectly cognate to ‘to drip, drop, trickle’. – Outside Sem: For [v1]~[v9], Dolgopolsky sees cognates in (among other lang.s) oInd ˈjatu ‘lac, gum’, oHGe quiti, cuti ‘glue, resin’ > mHGe küt(e) > early nHGe kütt, nHGe Kitt ‘cement, mastic cement’; AngloSax cwidu, cwiodu, cwudu ‘mastic (a gum)’, nEngl cud; with apophony: oNo kváða, Swed kåda ‘pitch’, oDan kvade, No kvæde ‘birch sap’. Cf. also (Kluge2002 #Kitt): mIr beithe ‘box tree’, Cymr bedw ‘birch’ (on account of the resin), (Celt >) Lat bitūmen ‘bitumen’ (> Fr béton), akin to (Celt >) Lat betula ‘birch’.
▪ QṬR_10: See [v3].
▪ QṬR_11: Cf. probably [v8] or perh. also [v9] < [v1].
▪ ^†QṬR_12: See [v5].
▪ ^†QṬR_13: Specialised use of [v3].
▪ ^†QṬR_14: Cf. [v1]?
▪ ^†QṬR_15-17: ?
▪ ^†QṬR_18: Cf. prob. [v1]. – Zammit2002: Qur’anic qiṭr ‘molten brass’ is without cognates in Sem.
▪ ^†QṬR_19: ?
▪ ^†QṬR_20: allegedly from [v7].
▪ ^†QṬR_21: a borrowing?
▪ ^†QṬR_22: Cf. prob. [v1].
▪ ^†QṬR_23: ?
▪ ^†QṬR_24: borrowed from Tu.
▪ ^†QṬR_25 See [v3].
▪ ^†QṬR_26: ?

45. Cf. also BDB1906 who list as cognates of Hbr qāšar the nHbr qāšar ‘to bind’, qäšär ‘knot’, TargAram Syr qᵊṭar ‘to tie, bind together’, »with ט for ת after ק« (so Nöldeke1886 in ZDMG 40: 735, who compares also »perh.« Ar ↗qasara ‘to force to do s.th.’, Gz qʷaṣara ‘to bind’). The sound shift Hbr QŠR > Aram QṬR was already accepted by Dillmann, in Lex. Ling. Aeth., 1865: 473.

NB: Older meanings, now obsolete, or dialectal words are marked BH for BadawiHinds1886, BK for deBibersteinKazimirski1860, Bu for Bustānī1869, H for Hava1899, R for Redhouse1890, and St for Steingass1884.
▪ QṬR_1 ‘to fall or flow in drops, drip, dribble, trickle’: qaṭara; cf. also qaṭraẗ, pl. qaṭr, quṭraẗ, (dimin.) quṭayraẗ ‘drop; (fig.) a little, a bit; trifle, paltry thing, (BK) objet de nulle valeur’; qaṭṭāraẗ ‘pipette’. – Cases of fig. use seem to be: the expr. ^†mā qaṭara‑ka [acc. to others: bi-ka] ʕalaynā ‘what has poured thee (lit., made you drop / came dripping with you) upon us?’; the form V vb. ^†taqaṭṭara ʕan (H) ‘to lag behind’ (? lit., *‘to arrive in drops, i.e., dribs and drabs, after s.o.’); and the EgAr expr. (BH) bi-yq͗aṭṭar-li bi’l-q͗aṭṭāraẗ (lit., *‘he pours in for me with the pipette’ =) ‘he’s very stingy with me’ (overlapping with ↗qatara ‘to be stingy’, from √QTR!). Unclear, but perh. some kind of specialized fig. use as well are: qaṭara (quṭūr) in the sense of ^†[v14] ‘(H) to run away, (BK) enlever qc tout à coup et se sauver, (St) travel fast’, (L) qaṭara fī ’l-ʔarḍ ‘to go away into the country, and hasten’; and the value ^†[v19] ‘in a lump, in bulk’ (mostly in adverbial quṭr^an, qaṭar^an). Partly plausible sounds a derivation of ^†[v22] ‘blackish and poisonous\venomous snake’ from [v1]: Some lexicographers explain the name of the animal as referring to the poison dripping from its mouth. One can perh. argue similarly for ^†[v16] ‘to be(come) angry’ (< *‘to foam at the mouth out of rage’?), and ^†[v17] ‘to be in foal (she-camel) and show this by raising the tail and the head’ (< *‘dripping from the vagina’?). – Essentially *‘dripping\dropping substances’ are prob. also ^†[v18] the Qur’anic qiṭr ‘(molten) brass, copper’ (*‘dripping like pitch’?) and [v9] in both its varieties, the Qur’anic qaṭirān (MSA qaṭrān) ‘tar, pitch’ and the ‘resin, resinous juice made by cooking wood from the cedar, juniper, savin, pine or dragon blood tree’ (qaṭrān, qaṭr Makkaẗ, al-qāṭir al-Makkī , *‘the viscous drops from Mecca’, typically used to treat the skin of scabby\mangy camels). Dolgopolsky2012#963 treats [v1] and [v9] as essentially one and reconstructs WSem *ḲṬR ‘to drip; pitch’, juxtaposing it to NaIE *gʷetu ‘pitch’ and deriving both from a hypothetical Nostr *koṭû *‘sap, pitch’ < ‘to drip, to exude liquid’. However, his reconstruction of the WSem form is based exclusively on the Ar evidence and therefore not particularly strong. Therefore, it may be allowed to ask whether one should not perh. assume a connection betw. Ar √QṬR ‘to drip, drop, trickle’ and Grk κέ δρος kédros ‘cedar, juniper’. Dietrich (art. “Ḳaṭrān”, in EI²) mentions that Grk κεδρία kedría ‘cedar-oil’ was rendered in Ar not only as qadriyyaẗ, but also as qaṭrān. As neither the origin of Grk kédros ‘cedar, juniper’ nor that of Ar qaṭara or – to match the word class of kédros – Ar qaṭr or qiṭr are known,³¹⁰ it may be worthwhile to try out both options: *(a) Grk kédros < Sem *ḲṬR (> Ar qaṭr\qiṭr), or *(b) Sem *ḲṬR > Ar qaṭr\qiṭr and Grk kédros. If any of the two should turn out to be reliable this would still leave the origin of the respective other item unsolved. Blažek2013 proposed to derive Grk kédros (via Hurrian?) from Akk qatru ‘smoky’ (smoke emitted from the burning of ‘drops’ of Akk qatrānu ‘cedar resin’; but the latter value is dubious and a relation betw. ‘smoke’ and ‘cedar resin’ cannot be taken for granted in Akk). However, a borrowing in the reverse direction, i.e., a dependence of Ar qaṭr\qiṭr (perh./prob. via another lang.) on Grk kédros does not seem impossible either. If it could be corroborated, then the Ar vb. qaṭara would be denom. from the n. denoting ‘resin’, and thus [v1] would depend in its entirety on [v9]. Yet, it goes without saying that, given the busy exchange of both goods and words along ancient trade routes, we cannot exclude the possibility of the Ar and the Grk having merged in a way that is impossible to disentangle from a modern perspective. – An unorthodox idea on the margin: Can perh. also Grk katarrʰ‑eîn ‘to flow down, fall down, sink’ or katarʰátt‑ein ‘to swoop, rush down’ have had played a role? Or is the phonological similarity a pure coincidence? – Additional aspects do not help to solve the riddle but either leave it as is or come with still more question marks: While [v2] ‘to filter, filtrate; to refine; to distill’ is rather unproblematic (a caus. of [v1]; but overlapping in some aspects with [v8] ‘to fumigate’ and [v9] ‘tar, pitch’, as these often are obtained by distillation!), a dependence of the A.2 complex (see section CONC, above), maintained by ClassAr lexicography, on [v1] is doubtful: [v3] ‘to tie together, line up in a row’, and with it [v4], [v10], [v13], and [v25], seem to have an etymology in their own right. The same holds true for the values of group B (*‘smoke; to fumigate’), with [v8] ‘aloes-wood’ as its main representative (plus perh. [v7 ] ‘Qaṭar’ and [v11] ‘Qaṭṭāraẗ’, due to incense trade?): Here, the Sem evidence seems to speak in favour of an origin that is distinct from [v1] ‘to drop’. If there should be an etymological relation between [v1] and [v8], it is via [v9] in the sense of ‘aromatic resin (*dripping sap) used for fumigation and sacrifices’. Dolgopolsky actually considers Sem ‘incense ’ (and deriv.s) as the result of a root merger betw. Sem *ḲṬR ‘to drop; sap, resin’ and Sem *ḲTR ‘smoke; to fumigate’, with the latter fallen together with the first. An unorthodox alternative would be a derivation also of ‘smoke; to fumigate’ from [v1] along the line: *‘to drop’\Grk ‘cedar’ > ‘aromatic resin’ > *‘to burn aromatic resin (to offer a sacrifice)’ > ‘smoke emitted by burnt resin (incense etc.)’ > ‘smoke; to fumigate’. Such a hypothesis would “degrade” the widely attested ‘smoke; to fumigate’ and make it dependent on ‘to drop’ via the ‘aromatic resin (*dripping sap)’ although [v1] ‘to drop’ is not attested in Sem outside Ar, except perh. via [v9]. Not impossible to imagine, but it would be difficult to prove…
▪ QṬR_2 ‘to filter, filtrate; to refine; to distill’: qaṭṭara; cf. also qaṭr ‘sirup’ – Cf. also Almkvist1891 for taqṭīraẗ and qaṭr in the sense of ‘sirup’ etc. (for details, see ↗qaṭṭara). – The value likely depends on [v1] but there is overlapping with [v8] ‘smoke; to fumigate’ and [v9] ‘resin (of certain trees); tar, pitch’, produced by “refining, distillation”.
▪ QṬR_3 ‘file, train (of camels), caravan; (railroad) train; railroad; long series (e.g., of occurrences); to line up (camels in single file and connect them with halters, form a train (of camels); to couple (vehicles); to tow (ship, trailer, glider)’: qiṭār, ²qaṭara; cf. also qāṭiraẗ ‘tractor, tractor truck; locomotive, engine’; in ClassAr, the meaning ‘to tie (camels, mules, etc.) in a file, to make (beasts) march in a row’ is attested also for qaṭara (vb. I), qaṭṭara (vb. II), and ʔaqṭara (vb. IV). In EgAr, ‘to tow’ is the basic meaning of vb. I, q͗aṭar (u) (BH). *‘To tow, tie, bind together’ may also represent the primary value of the underlying Sem root, which, acc. to Leslau2006, is perh. a Sem *ḲṮR. Following Dillmann1865, Nöldeke1886, Brockelmann1908, and after them also Leslau1969 and 2006, one would then have to assume a development along the line Sem *ḲṮR > Hbr QŠR > Aram (*QṮR >) QṬR³¹¹ > borrowed into Ar. – Thus, in light of the Sem evidence, a derivation of [v3] ‘to tie together, tow; train, file, row’ from [v1] ‘to drip, trickle, fall in drops’ (as transfer of meaning from a resin or a liquid to animals etc., both producing a chain\row of uniform elements following each other) appears rather unlikely, although it might be the first thing that comes to mind and could look plausible also in the light of the fact that ClassAr dictionaries sometimes list qiṭār as one of the pl.s of qaṭr ‘drop’, so that the idea of ‘many drops/animals’ following each other can easily come in addition to the derivational plausibility suggested by the C₁iC₂āC₃ pattern and its typically associative meaning. However, the frequency of inner-Sem cognates meaning ‘to tie, bind, etc.’ rather speaks in favour of the lectio difficilior, i.e., distinct origins of [v1] and [v3]; see, however, above. – The fact that Akk kaṣāru ‘to tie, knot; to gather’ is also used to describe, among other ideas, the ‘gathering, forming’ of clouds or smoke may let one think of yet another possible connection, namely betw. [v3] and [v8]~[v9], i.e., ‘smoke, fumigation’ ~ ‘incense’ (resin of certain trees) (group B). – The modern meaning ‘train’ of qiṭār is of course a neologism, and such are also qāṭiraẗ, calqued along the PA.f. pattern, lit. *‘the tracking one’, hence ‘tractor, tractor truck; locomotive, engine’ (and from there also ‘subway car; rail car, diesel’) and the corresponding PP.f. in EgAr maq͗ṭūraẗ, lit. *‘the attached one’, hence ‘trailer’ (and, probably also from here, the coarse use of ‘trailer’ in the sense of [v25] ^†‘whore, hooker’). Other cases of semantic specification include the use of vb. I qaṭara in the obsolete sense of ^†[v13] ‘to sew (a garment, piece of cloth)’; the n.instr. miqṭaraẗ in the sense of [v10] ‘chains, stocks’, i.e., a device of punishment and public humiliation consisting of large wooden boards with hinges restraining the culprits’ feet, evidently called miqṭaraẗ because it puts the culprits and their feet in a row, ties them together. EgAr vb. I, q͗aṭar, has developed the sense of ‘to trail’ (ḥaddⁱ q͗aṭar‑ak? ‘Did anyone follow you?’) alongside with ‘to hitch, couple’ and ‘to tow’. – Leslau2006 thinks that this *QṬR is akin to a *QṢR ‘to tie, bind, knot’ (both from Sem *ḲṮR?) that he finds in some Akk (cf. the above-mentioned kaṣāru), Hbr, SAr and EthSem forms (which also seem to have cognates in Cush Bil qʷäšär, Kham qʷaṣär, Sa qʷasar ‘to tie, knot’); no attempts made so far to reconstruct AfrAs proto-forms.
▪ QṬR_4 ‘to come in successive groups, crowd, throng, flock (ʔilà or ʕalà to s.o., to a place)’: dependent on [v3] *‘to tie, bind together’, or rather on [v1] ‘to drop, come in drops’, or [v8] ‘smoke’ (groups forming like clouds of smoke), or [v5] ‘side’? In ClassAr, taqāṭara is frequently attested with the meaning ^†‘to walk side by side’; thus, the forming of groups may be the result of such a ‘walking side by side’ and a dependence on [v5] the most probable etymology.
▪ QṬR_5 ‘region, quarter; district, section, part; tract of land; zone; country, land’: ¹quṭr (Lane vii 1885 mentions also the form qutr, with non-emphatic t, but classifies this as dialectal variant). For ClassAr also the meanings ^†‘side, flank’ (also ‘either side of a man’) and ^†‘climate, region’ are attested, and quṭr can not only signify a ‘zone, region’ on earth, but also a ‘celestial sphere’. ^†[v12] ‘to overthrow violently\with vehemence, throw s.o. down on one of his sides’ is obviously dependent on [v5] in the meaning of ^†‘side, flank’. So, is this ^†‘side, flank’ perh. the primary value? quṭr can also mean the ‘diameter (of a circle); diagonal’ [v6]; but is this value related to ‘side, region, zone’ (a diagonal cutting a circle in two zones)? As there are no obvious cognates in Sem nor outside and the inner-Ar evidence is ambiguous, the etymology of quṭr remains rather obscure.
▪ QṬR_6 ‘diameter (of a circle); diagonal; calibre, bore (of a tube)’: ²quṭr. – Any relation to ¹quṭr ‘side, flank; region, zone’ [v5], a ‘diameter, diagonal’ seen as the line that cuts a circle into two sides, or zones? The identity of the terms seems to speak in favour of a semantic relation – but what could that be?
▪ QṬR_7 ‘Qatar (country in eastern Arabia)’: The n.pr.geogr. is attested in ancient sources (C1 Pliny the Elder, C2 Ptolemy) as Catara (the peninsula), Cadara (a settlement) and Catharrei (the inhabitants), but the sources do not tell us what the names may have meant etymologically. Given that trade with incense was an important business in the ancient Middle East one could be inclined to connect the name to this trade, on the same reasons that made Retsö2003 suggest an “incense etymology” for the Biblical name Qᵊṭûrāʰ. But it may also be from ↗qaṭrān ‘tar, resin’, »in reference to petroleum«, as EtymOnline proposes. However, as long as there are no cognates and we lack explanations from additional sources, we are left with pure speculation. Given that the root QṬR shows signs of overlapping/merging with others, esp. ↗QTR, this and other phonologically possible options (e.g., ↗QDR?) should be kept in mind.
▪ QṬR_8 ‘aloes-wood’: quṭ(u)r; miqṭar, miqṭaraẗ ‘censer’, (L) ^†qaṭṭara ‘to fumigate\perfume (ṯawbahū one’s garment) with quṭ(u)r, i.e., aloes-wood’. For further discussion (origin in Sem *ḲTR/ḲTR ‘smoke’, etc.) see section CONC, above. – Influence (on ‘smoke’) also of ↗kadar ‘turbidity, muddiness (of liquids, etc.)’, ↗kadaraẗ ‘lump of earth, earth whirled up, dust’ (*opaqueness)?
▪ QṬR_9 ‘tar, pitch’: qaṭrān; in older texts, qaṭrān appears also in the sense of ^†‘resin, dragon’s blood, made by cooking cedar wood or the like, used to treat mangy camels’ (HDAL), ^†‘what exudes from the tree called ʔabhal [or juniper, or the species of juniper called savin (Juniperus Sabina), both of which have this name in the present day] and from the ʔarz [or pine-tree], and the like, when cooked, used for smearing [mangy] camels’ (Lane vii 1885), a sense that is close to (H) qaṭr Makkaẗ, al-qāṭir al-Makkī ‘resinous juice of the dragon’s blood’. With this spectrum of meanings, qaṭrān obviously covers the same domains as Lat pix and Grk πίσσα píssa (Attic πίττα pítta) ‘processed resin, wood tar or pitch’. »Resin was extracted by tapping conifers. The liquid collected was solidified or heated in order to obtain a tar-like product. However, it could also be used in its fresh and unprocessed state. Wood tar was manufactured through dry distillation of wood.«³¹² Thus, the common denominator is *‘viscous substance, originally processed by distillation ’. – On the Qur’anic qaṭirān, Jeffery1938 remarks: »This curious word occurs only in a passage descriptive of the torments of the wicked on the Last Day, where the pronunciation of the Readers varied between qaṭirān, qaṭrān, and qiṭrān. This last reading is supported by the early poetry and is doubtless the most primitive. / Zam[aḫšarī] tells us that it was an exudation from the ʔabhal tree used for smearing mangy camels, but from the discussion in LA, vi, 417, we learn that the philologers were somewhat embarrassed over the word, and we have an interesting tradition that Ibn ʕAbbās knew not what to make of it, and wanted to read qiṭrⁱⁿ ʔānⁱⁿ,³¹³ which would make it mean ‘red-hot brass’, and link it with the qiṭr of 18:96, and 34:12. / The truth seems to be that it is the Aram ʕiṭrān, Syr ʕeṭrānā meaning ‘pitch’, which though not a very common word is an early one. Some confusion of /ʕ/ and /q/ must have occurred when the word was borrowed, but it is interesting that the primitive form qiṭrān of the poets preserved exactly the vowelling of the Aram.³¹⁴ « On Jeffery’s caveat regarding an Aram etymology, Pennacchio2014 comments: »Nos prédécesseurs ne semblaient pas connaître le lien entre le /q/ arabe et le ʕayn /ʕ/ araméen, car A. Jeffery rapporte qu’il y aurait eu une ‘confusion entre le /ʕ/ et le /q/ lors de l’emprunt’ et que les poètes ont conservé la vocalisation entre la poésie qiṭrān et le Coran qaṭirān. L’arabe viendrait en fait de l’aram. ancien [oAram] qui marque un /q/ là où l’aram. d’empire [EmpAram] note un /ʕ/.«³¹⁵ – The Qur’anic usage of the word may thus indeed be borrowed from, or at least have been influenced by, oAram usage. It may have come in addition to a – prob. older – usage in the sense of ‘resin, resinous juice (of various trees)’, attested not only for qaṭrān but also in the qaṭr Makkaẗ or al-qāṭir al-Makkī ‘resinous juice of the dragon’s blood’. A. Dietrich (in art. “Ḳaṭrān”, EI² online) explains that this substance was »obtained from several kinds of coniferous trees, especially the Cedrus Libani (Ar šaǧar al-šarbīn), but also from the Oxycedrus L. and various kinds of cypresses. The substance was already widely used in antiquity for many technical and therapeutic purposes and was not unknown in ancient Arabia: scabby animals were smeared with qaṭrān (see the references in M. Ullmann, Die Medizin im Islam, 1970: 217). […]. – ḳaṭrān smells strongly; as a medicine, it is hot and dry in the third degree; applied to the skin it kills lice and ticks, and is beneficial against scratches, itching, elephantiasis and dropsy. It is also of value against the sting of venomous serpents and promotes the growth of flesh in ulcers«. In accordance with the common denominator identified above – *‘viscous substance, originally processed by distillation’ – Dolgopolsky2012#963 is prob. right in grouping both, qaṭrān~qiṭrān ‘wood tar, pitch’ and qaṭr ‘resinous juice of the dragon’s blood’, qāṭir ‘dripping; gum’, together with [v1] qaṭara ‘to drip’, qaṭraẗ ‘drop’. For the not unlikely connection between [v1], [v9] and Grk κέδρος kédros ‘cedar, juniper’, κεδρία kedría ‘cedar-oil’, see above s.v. [v1] ‘to drip, drop, trickle’. Dolgopolsky assumes a Nostr dimension, juxtaposing hypothetically reconstructed WSem *ḲṬR ‘to drip; pitch’ and NaIE *gʷetu ‘pitch’, both from Nostr *koṭû *‘sap, pitch’ < ‘to drip, to exude liquid’. – Deriv.: (H) ^†qaṭara ‘to smear (a camel) with qaṭirān, tar (St: pitch)’; (St) ^†qaṭṭāraẗ, pl. qaṭāṭīrᵘ, ‘place where pitch is boiled’. Perhaps also: [v7] Qaṭar, [v11] Qaṭṭāraẗ. As Retsö2003 reports, there are good grounds, too, to connect the Biblical name Qᵊṭûrāh to ‘incense’). – Variants qiṭrān and qaṭirān influenced by ↗ʕiṭr ‘perfume’ and ʕaṭir ‘sweet-smelling, aromatic’? – Entries in BadawiHinds1886 show that EgAr q͗aṭrān (and the denom. vb. q͗aṭran) are also used figuratively, as in Eur langs: ḥaẓẓ-ī̆ ṭīn wi-q͗aṭrān ‘my luck is rotten (lit., dust\mud and tar)’, q͗aṭranit ʕī̆št-ī̆ ‘she’s ruined my life (lit., made it tarry)’. Old or due to European influence?
▪ QṬR_10 ‘stocks (device for punishment)’: related to [v3] (see above).
▪ QṬR_11 ‘Qattara (depression in the Eg W desert)’: Etymology obscure. Is the region named Qaṭṭāraẗ because it *‘produced pitch’? The n.f. qaṭṭāraẗ is attested in ClassAr (among other meanings) as ^†‘place where pitch is boiled’… In this case, the n.pr.topogr. would be akin to [v9] qaṭ(i)rān ~ qiṭrān ‘tar; pitch’
▪ ^†QṬR_12 ‘to overthrow violently\with vehemence, throw s.o. down on one of his sides’: qaṭara, qaṭṭara, ʔaqṭara: qaṭṭara-hū farasu-hū, (St, L) ‘to throw s.o. down on one of his sides (said of a horse etc.)’, (H) ṭaʕana-hū fa-ʔaqṭara-hū ‘he thrusted\pierced him (with his spear) and threw\dashed him down on one of his sides’, taqaṭṭara (H) ‘to fall on the side; to throw o.s. down from an elevated place’, (St) ‘to throw (bi‑ s.o.) on his side’. – The fact that the meanings given by the dictionaries all include the specification ‘on one of his sides’ points towards a dependence on [v5].
▪ ^†QṬR_13 ‘to sew (a garment, piece of cloth)’: related to [v3] (see above).
▪ ^†QṬR_14 ‘(H) to run away, (St) travel fast’, (L) qaṭara fī ’l-ʔarḍ ‘to go away into the country, and hasten’: qaṭara (quṭūr): The specification, made in L, that the running takes place ‘into the country’ suggests dependence of the value on ¹quṭr in the sense of [v5] ‘region, country, land’. It seems that sometimes the ‘running away’ is preceded by a ‘taking away’, as in (BK) ‘enlever qc tout à coup et se sauver’, or the expr. (BK, H) lā ʔadrī man qaṭara-hū \ bi-hī ‘I do not know who has taken it \ run away with it’. Probably also [v19] (H) ʔaḫaḏa ’l-bāqiya quṭran ‘he took the rest in a lump’, (R) qaṭar ‘a buying in bulk by guess or estimation’ is identical with [v14].
▪ ^†QṬR_15-17: The vb.s ĭqṭarra (form IX) and ĭqṭārra (form XI) can both express 3‑4 ideas that do not seem to have much in common: ‘to begin to dry (plant), (BK) commencer à sécher sur pied’; ‘to be(come) angry’; (used in the f.:) (BK) ^†ĭqṭarr‑at ‘to be in foal (she-camel) and show this by raising the tail and the head (she-camel)’, (BK) ĭqṭārr‑at ‘se sauver, s’enfuir (se dit d’une chamelle, quand elle fuit levant la queue et la tête)’. What could be a common denominator that would justify the use of the same (rather rare!) forms for alle of these ideas? And, is there any semantic relation between any or all of them and one or more of the other values of QṬR? Form IX vb.s usually have a corresponding adj. denoting either a colour or a physical defect, but this rule does not seem to apply here: there is no *ʔaqṭarᵘ, f. *qaṭrāʔᵘ. – For the ‘head held high’, see also [v22] below.
▪ ^†QṬR_18: According to Zammit2002, the Qur’anic qiṭr ‘(molten) brass, copper’ is without cognates in Sem. – The interpretation of qiṭr as ‘(molten) brass, copper’ is due to Q 34:12 and 18:96 and, according to one reading, also to Q 14:50 (where some exegetes interpret the more common reading sarābīluhum min qaṭirānin ‘their raiment of pitch’ as sarābīluhum min qiṭrin/qaṭirin ʔānin ‘their raiment of copper\brass in the utmost state of heat, or in a state of fusion’, to make it conform to the usual exegesis of 34:12 and 18:96). – Basic meaning: ‘anything that drops or flows’?
▪ ^†QṬR_19 ‘in a lump, in bulk’: related to, or identical with, [v14]?
▪ ^†QṬR_20 (H) qiṭr, (St, BK) qiṭrī, qiṭriyyaẗ ‘striped stuff’: ? identical with (BK) ‘sorte d’étoffe rayée fabriquée à Qaṭar, endroit d’Oman (en Arabie)’: The description in BK (‘fabriquée à Qaṭar’) as well as HDAL’s explaination of qiṭr as a kind of ‘Yemeni clothes’ both suggest that the word(s) should be derived from a certain place on the Arabian peninsula named Qaṭar (but not necessarily identical with the modern Qaṭar).
▪ ^†QṬR_21: qaṭīraẗ, pl. qaṭāʔirᵘ, n.f., ‘sailing-boat’ is given only by Hava1899 and marked there as a specifically EgAr term. However, the item is not attested anywhere else, not even in BadawiHinds1986. No obvious connection with any other item in the root. – ? Cf./From Engl cutter ‘small to medium-sized vessel […], [h]istorically […] a smallish single-masted, decked sailcraft designed for speed rather than capacity’ – en.wiki (cf. also, e.g., Ru káter ‘motorboat’).
▪ ^†QṬR_22 ‘blackish and poisonous\venomous snake’: The lexicons differ as to which of the values of √QṬR the snake termed quṭārī or quṭāriyyaẗ should be derived from. Two explanations can be found: either from [v1], on account of the poison ‘dripping’ from the reptile’s mouth, or from ^†[v15] ‘to begin to dry from below (plant)’, referring to the snake’s habitude to hide at ‘feet’ of plants that have started to dry from below. Neither of the two options seems convincing, as it would be more plausible to analyse the words as what they are, namely nisba formations from *quṭār. The earliest attestation of the latter (acc. to HDAL_18Jul2020) is a verse (tentatively dated <609 AD in HDAL) in which the pre-Islamic poet Zuhayr b. Abī Sulmà mocks a member of another tribe by describing him as quṭār, explained in the commentary as ‘holding his head high, with the penis dripping due to sexual arousal’.³¹⁶ This explanation contains both the notion of ‘dripping, dropping’ [v1] and that of the ‘head held high’ that also appears in some explanations of v15-17, se above.
▪ ^†QṬR_23 ‘calamint (plant)’: (Bu) qaṭūrāʔᵘ, (H) LevAr qaṭriyyaẗ: calaminth => Acinos arvensis, known commonly as basil thyme and spring savory, now an ingredient in the spice mixture called ↗zaʕtar. qaṭūrāʔ => Cotula, a genus of flowering plant in the sunflower family (Asteraceae), includes plants known generally as water buttons or buttonweeds. Cotula is the largest genus found in the Southern Hemisphere of the tribe Anthemideae, section Cotula = largest section with about 40 species; mostly in South Africa, a few in North Africa and Australia.
▪ ^†QṬR_24 ‘mule’: (St) qāṭir; deriv. qāṭirǧī ‘muleteer’. From Tu katır ‘mule’, according to Nişanyan_25Jun2015 perh. from Sogd χartarē ‘dto.’ (? < Sogd χar ‘donkey’). Nişanyan (referring to Doerfer sf. III.1395) remarks that it is highly probable that the word is loaned from an Iranian language.
▪ ^†QṬR_25 ‘whore, hooker’: related to [v3] (see above).
▪ ^†QṬR_26 The value ‘savage\vicious dog’ for ³quṭr is given only by Ḍinnāwī2004. According to the author, the item is of Tu origin. No details given. EtymArab doubts very much in the validity of Ḍinnāwī’s information; probably a mistake.

310. For kédros, cf. Chantraine ii 1970, or EtymOnline, s.v. cedar. 311. According to Nöldeke1886: 735, the substitution of *ṯ after q by ṭ is a well-known law: Syr qṭr »steht nach bekanntem Gesetz für *qṯr und ist = Hbr qšr«. 312. Ralf-B. Wartke and Alison Burford-Cooper, “Pitch”, in: Brill’s New Pauly, online version (first published online 2006), consulted 19Jul2020. 313. Bayḍ[āwī] gives this as the reading of Yaʕqūb. 314. Cf. Fraenkel, Fremdw, 150; Zimmern, Akkad. Fremdw, 60. 315. (Author’s note:) J.-C. Haelewyck, Grammaire comparée des langues sémitiques, Paris: Ed. Safran, 2007: 53. 316. Explanation taken from ʔAʕlam al-Šintumurī’s edition of Faḫr al-Dīn Qubāwaẗ’s al-ʔĀfāq al-ǧadīdaẗ, Beirut 1980: 90. By al-Šintumurī or Qubāwaẗ?

▪ QṬR_5 ‘region, quarter; district, section; tract of land; zone; country, land’: see ↗¹quṭr
▪ QṬR_9 ‘tar; pitch’: see ↗qaṭrān
▪ ^†QṬR_24 ‘mule’: The old Tu word (which survived mostly in SW Az, Tkm, OttTu) has passed into Mong (kačir, with several reborrowings from there) and Pers – Clausen1972. From OttTu, it was also borrowed into several Slav/Balkan langs, Rum catîr (f. catîră), Bulg katъr, Serb katura, Ru (dial.) katjer ‘mule’ etc. – Lokotsch1927 #1131.

–

qaṭar‑ قَطَرَ , u (qaṭr, qaṭarān)

vb., I

1 to fall or flow in drops, drip, dribble, trickle; 2 (qaṭr) to tow (ship, trailer, glider) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

► qaṭṭara, vb. II (qaṭr), 1 to let fall or flow in drops, drip, drop, dribble, infuse in drops or driblets: D-stem, caus.; 2 ↗qaṭṭara; 3 ↗qiṭār
► taqaṭṭara, vb. V, 1a to fall or flow in drops, drip, dribble, trickle; 1b to soak, percolate (ʔilà into), trickle (ʔilà in): Dt-stem, intr.
► ĭstaqṭara, vb. X, 1a to drip, drop, dribble; 1b ↗qaṭṭara: *Št-stem
► qaṭr, n., 1 dripping, dribbling, dribble, trickling, trickle: vn. I; 2 (pl. qiṭār) drops, driblets: n.coll.; 3 rain: specification; 4 ↗qaṭṭara.
► ^BP ^#3127qaṭraẗ, pl. qaṭarāt, n.f., drop (also as a medicine): n.un. of qaṭr.
► quṭayraẗ, pl. -āt, n.f., droplet, driblet: dimin. of qaṭraẗ.
► qaṭṭāraẗ, n.f., 1 dropping tube, pipette, dropper: formed on intens. PA pattern for tools, professions, etc.; 2 ↗Qaṭṭāraẗ
► qaṭrān, qiṭrān, qaṭirān, n., ↗s.v.
► taqṭīr, n., ↗qaṭṭara
► ĭstiqṭār, n., ↗qaṭṭara
► muqaṭṭarāt, n.f.pl., ↗qaṭṭara
► mustaqṭar, n., ↗qaṭṭara
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗taqāṭara, ↗¹quṭr, ↗²quṭr, ↗Qaṭar, ↗quṭ(u)r, ↗miqṭaraẗ, ↗Qaṭṭāraẗ, and, for the general picture (incl. earlier values, now obsolete), root entry ↗QṬR.

qaṭṭar‑ قَطَّرَ (qaṭr, taqṭīr)

vb., II

1 ↗qaṭara; 2a to filter, filtrate; 2b to refine; 2c to distill; 3 ↗qiṭār – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

► ĭstaqṭara, vb. X, 1a ↗qaṭara; 1b to distill, extract by distillation: *Št-stem, desiderative, autobenefactive
► qaṭṭāraẗ, n.f., 1 ↗qaṭara; 2 ↗Qaṭṭāraẗ
► qaṭrān, qiṭrān, qaṭirān, n., ↗s.v.
► taqṭīr, n., 1a filtering, filtration; 1b refining; 1c distilling, distillation: vn. II.
► ĭstiqṭār, n., distilling, distillation: vn. X.
► muqaṭṭarāt, n.f.pl., 1a spirituous liquors, spirits; 1b distillates (chem.): PP II.
► mustaqṭar, n., distillate (chem.)ː PP X.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗qaṭara, ↗qiṭār, ↗taqāṭara, ↗¹quṭr, ↗²quṭr, ↗Qaṭar, ↗quṭ(u)r, ↗miqṭaraẗ, ↗Qaṭṭāraẗ, and, for the general picture (incl. earlier values, now obsolete), root entry ↗QṬR.

taqāṭar‑ تَقاطَر (taqāṭur)

vb., VI

to come in successive groups, crowd, throng, flock (ʔilà or ʕalà to s.o., to a place) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

► qaṭara, u (qaṭr, qaṭarān), vb. I, 1 ↗s.v.; 2 (qaṭr) ↗qiṭār
► qaṭṭara, vb. II (qaṭr), 1 ↗qaṭara; 2 ↗s.v.; 3 ↗qiṭār
► ^BP ^#2408qiṭār, pl. quṭur, quṭurāt, n., ↗s.v.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗¹quṭr, ↗²quṭr, ↗Qaṭar, ↗quṭ(u)r, ↗qaṭrān, ↗miqṭaraẗ, ↗Qaṭṭāraẗ, and, for the general picture (incl. earlier values, now obsolete), root entry ↗QṬR.

¹quṭr قُطْر , pl. ʔaqṭār

n.

1a region, quarter; 1b district, section; 1c tract of land; 1d zone; 1e country, land; 2 ↗²quṭr – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

► al‑quṭr al‑miṣrī, n., Egypt
► ʔarbaʕaẗ ʔaqṭār al-dunyā, n.pl., the four quarters of the world
► al-rawʕaẗ allatī taʔḫuḏunī min ǧamīʕ ʔaqṭārī, expr., the rapture which holds me completely enthralled, which pervades my heart through and through
► ʔaqṭār al-bayt, n.f.pl., the whole interior of the house
► quṭrī, adj., 1 regional; 2 ↗²quṭr: nisba formation.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗qaṭara, ↗qaṭṭara, ↗qiṭār, ↗taqāṭara, ↗²quṭr, ↗Qaṭar, ↗quṭ(u)r, ↗qaṭrān, ↗miqṭaraẗ, ↗Qaṭṭāraẗ, and, for the general picture (incl. earlier values, now obsolete), root entry ↗QṬR.

²quṭr قُطْر , pl. ʔaqṭār

n.

1 ↗¹quṭr; 2a diameter (of a circle); 2b diagonal; 2c caliber, bore (of a tube) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

► niṣf quṭr al-dāʔiraẗ, n., radius (of the circle)
► quṭrī, adj., 1 ↗¹quṭr; 2 diametral, diametrical: nisba formation.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗qaṭara, ↗qaṭṭara, ↗qiṭār, ↗taqāṭara, ↗¹quṭr, ↗Qaṭar, ↗quṭ(u)r, ↗qaṭrān, ↗miqṭaraẗ, ↗Qaṭṭāraẗ, and, for the general picture (incl. earlier values, now obsolete), root entry ↗QṬR.

Qaṭarᵘ قَطَرُ

n.pr.geogr.

Qatar (country in eastern Arabia; official name: dawlaẗ Qaṭar, State of Qatar) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

► ^BP ^#1847qaṭarī, n./adj., Qatari: nisba formation.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗qaṭara, ↗qaṭṭara, ↗qiṭār, ↗taqāṭara, ↗¹quṭr, ↗²quṭr, ↗quṭ(u)r, ↗qaṭrān, ↗miqṭaraẗ, ↗Qaṭṭāraẗ, and, for the general picture (incl. earlier values, now obsolete), root entry ↗QṬR.

quṭr قُطْر , var. quṭur

n.

agalloch, aloeswood – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

► miqṭar, pl. maqāṭirᵘ, n., censer: n.instr.
► miqṭaraẗ, pl. maqāṭirᵘ, n.f., 1 censer; 2 ↗s.v.: n.instr.f.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗qaṭara, ↗qaṭṭara, ↗qiṭār, ↗taqāṭara, ↗¹quṭr, ↗²quṭr, ↗Qaṭar, ↗qaṭrān, ↗Qaṭṭāraẗ, and, for the general picture (incl. earlier values, now obsolete), root entry ↗QṬR.

qiṭār قِطار , pl. quṭur, quṭurāt

n.

1a file, train (of camels); 1b (railroad) train; 1b.1 railroad; 1c single file (mil.); 1d long series (e.g., of occurrences) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

► qiṭār al-biḍāʕaẗ, n., freight train, goods train
► qiṭār ḥadīdī, n., railroad train
► qiṭār ḫāṣṣ\maḫṣūṣ\ḫuṣūṣī, n., special train
► qiṭār al-rukkāb, n., passenger train
► qiṭār sabbāq, n., fast train, express train
► qiṭār sarīʕ, n., express train
► qiṭār waqqāf and (EgAr) qiṭār qaššāš, n., slow train, local train
► qaṭara, u (qaṭr, qaṭarān), vb. I, 1 ↗s.v.; 2 (qaṭr) to tow (ship, trailer, glider): probably specialized meaning of the actual etymon, *‘to tie’, see sections CONC and DISC.
► qaṭara, vb. I, and qaṭṭara, vb. II (qaṭr), 1 ↗s.v.; 2 ↗qaṭṭara; 3a to line up camels in single file and connect them with halters, form a train (of camels); 3b to couple (vehicles): meaning closest to actual etymon, *‘to tie’, see sections CONC and DISC.
► taqāṭara, vb. VI, to come in successive groups, crowd, throng, flock (ʔilà or ʕalà to s.o., to a place): Lt-stem, recipr.; related to *‘to tie, bind together’, or rather dependent on ↗¹qaṭara ‘to drop, come in drops’ or ↗¹quṭr ‘side’ (< *‘to walk side by side’, thus forming groups), or on the idea of *‘smoke’ (↗quṭ(u)r) forming clouds, i.e., *‘grouping’ themselves?
► (EgAr) q͗aṭr, pl. quṭūrāt, n., (railroad) train: lit., the file of wagons tied together.
► (EgAr) q͗aṭargī, pl. -iyyaẗ, n., shunter, switchman (railroad): composed of q͗aṭr ‘train’ and the Tu suffix ‑ǧī for professions.
► miqṭaraẗ, pl. maqāṭirᵘ, n.f., 1 ↗quṭ(u)r; 2 stocks (for punishment): n.instr.f., from qaṭara, vb. I, lit. *‘tool used to tie together (and line up in a row)’, sc. the culprits and their feet; ↗s.v.
► qāṭiraẗ, pl. ‑āt, n.f., 1a locomotive, engine; 1b tractor; 1c tractor truck; 1d subway car; 1e rail car, diesel: neolog. (semantic loan, calqued on a PA.f. pattern, to render tractor), lit. *‘the tracking (machine)’.
► maqṭūr: ʕarabaẗ maqṭūraẗ = maqṭūraẗ.
► maqṭūraẗ, pl. ‑āt, n.f., trailer (e.g., of a streetcar, bus or truck): PP.f., from vb. I, lit. *‘the attached one (car, etc.)’.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗¹quṭr, ↗²quṭr, ↗Qaṭar, ↗quṭ(u)r, ↗qaṭrān, ↗miqṭaraẗ, ↗Qaṭṭāraẗ, and, for the general picture (incl. earlier values, now obsolete), root entry ↗QṬR.

qaṭrān قَطْران , var. qiṭrān, qaṭirān

n.

tar – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

► qaṭrana, vb. I, to tar, smear or coat with tar: denom., forming a new, 4-rad. root, ↗√QṬRN.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗qaṭara, ↗qaṭṭara, ↗qiṭār, ↗taqāṭara, ↗¹quṭr, ↗²quṭr, ↗Qaṭar, ↗quṭ(u)r, ↗miqṭaraẗ, ↗Qaṭṭāraẗ, and, for the general picture (incl. earlier values, now obsolete), root entry ↗QṬR.

miqṭaraẗ مِقْطَرَة , pl. maqāṭirᵘ

n.f.

1 ↗quṭ(u)r; 2 stocks (device for punishment) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗qaṭara, ↗qaṭṭara, ↗qiṭār, ↗taqāṭara, ↗¹quṭr, ↗²quṭr, ↗Qaṭar, ↗quṭ(u)r, ↗qaṭrān, ↗Qaṭṭāraẗ, and, for the general picture (incl. earlier values, now obsolete), root entry ↗QṬR.

Qaṭṭāraẗ قَطَّارة

n.pr.f.geogr.

1 ↗qaṭara; 2 munḫafaḍ al-Qaṭṭāraẗ, the Qattara depression (in the Eg W desert) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗qaṭara, ↗qaṭṭara, ↗qiṭār, ↗taqāṭara, ↗¹quṭr, ↗²quṭr, ↗Qaṭar, ↗quṭ(u)r, ↗qaṭrān, ↗miqṭaraẗ, and, for the general picture (incl. earlier values, now obsolete), root entry ↗QṬR.

QṬRB قطرب

“root”

NB: For reasons of convenience, paragraphs ^†QṬRB_1-3 try to group several interrelated values attached to the root under three overarching meanings; but these “parent” values are all derived from one, see ↗quṭrub and sections CONC and DISC, below.
▪ ^†QṬRB_1 ‘(a certain) wolf (whose hair has fallen off, scanty, mischievous, malignant)’.
▪ ^†QṬRB_2 ‘to rove around by night, without sleeping’: 2.1 a bird that does so (owl; strix); 2.2 insects (esp. glowworms); 2.3 thief who is skilful, active, in thievishness; 2.4 rat, mouse; 2.5 a demon: 2.5.1 male demon called ġūl (= suʕlāẗ), 2.5.2 young, or little, jinnee, 2.5.3 young, little dog, puppy; 2.6 restlessness: 2.6.1 never-resting insect, going about quickly, moving about on the surface of water; to hasten, speed, go quickly; 2.6.2 to move about one’s head; 2.6.3 light, active.
▪ ^†QṬRB_3 ‘possession’: 3.1 mental disorder, demoniacal possession, melancholy: 3.1.1 mélancolie qui fait fuir la société des hommes (BK), vitiating, or disordering, the intellect, contracting the face, causing to wander about in the night (etc.), lycanthropy | werewolf (St); 3.1.2 ignorance, stupidity: ignorant person, boasting by reason of his ignorance; light-witted | stultus (F), imbécile (BK); 3.1.3 cowardice, cowardly; 3.2 to throw o.s. down, prostrate on the ground, by reason of diabolical possession or wrestling | epilepsia correptus (F), homme qui tombe du haut-mal (BK).
Other meanings attached to the root (but apparently/seemingly unrelated to any of the preceding ones) include:
▪ ^†QṬRB_4 ‘flag’ (?): ^†qiṭrīb
▪ ^†QṬRB_5 ‘slippers | mules, chaussure sans quartier’: ^†qaṭārib (pl.)
▪ ^†QṬRB_6 ‘burdock plant, arctium | bardane, glouteron’: ^†quṭrub
▪ ^†QṬRB_7 ‘peg by which the oxen are tied to a plough, plough-peg’: ^†qaṭrīb or ^†qiṭrīb
▪ …

▪ ^†QṬRB_1-3: The “parent values” [v1]–[v3] of √QṬRB can serve as a fine example of the surprising semantic diversity that may arise from one single borrowing: all the respective values go back to Grk lukánθrōpos ‘wolf-man’, a word that entered Ar via Syr qanṭropos.
▪ ^†QṬRB_4 qiṭrīb ‘flag’: semantics unclear.
▪ ^†QṬRB_5 qaṭārib ‘slippers | mules, chaussure sans quartier’: semantics unclear.
▪ ^†QṬRB_6 quṭrub ‘burdock plant, arctium | bardane, glouteron’: semantics unclear; connected to [v7]?
▪ ^†QṬRB_7 qaṭrīb, qiṭrīb ‘peg by which the oxen are tied to a plough, plough-peg’: related to [v6]? The word may have a cognate in postBiblHbr and Aram; perh. based on Sem *QṬR ‘to tow, tie, bind’?

–

▪ ^†QṬRB_1-3: Syr qanṭropos (< Grk) ‘wolf-man, lycanthrope’.
▪ ^†QṬRB_4: ?
▪ ^†QṬRB_5: see perh. [v1]-[v3]?
▪ ^†QṬRB_6: cf. perh. [v7]?
▪ ^†QṬRB_7: postBiblHbr qēṭrāḇ ‘cotter-pin, crosspiece of a yoke’, Aram qeṭrabâ.

▪ ^†QṬRB_1-3: When Grk lukánθrōpos ‘wolf-man’ entered Ar via the Syr qanṭropos it must have meant a person possessed by a demon, looking (or believing to look) like a wolf, restlessly roving around at night. From the three main ideas attached to this being – the scary, wolf-like shape, its restless roving about by night, and its possession – a large variety of derived values developed, all expressed by the word quṭrub or the (denom.) vb.s qaṭraba (I) and taqaṭraba (II). For details see ↗quṭrub.
▪ ^†QṬRB_4 ^†qiṭrīb ‘flag’: The value is given only by al-Zabīdī in his Tāǧ (explained there as »ʕalam«).
▪ ^†QṬRB_5 ^†qaṭārib ‘slippers | mules, chaussure sans quartier’: value given only by Dozy1881. The form qaṭārib is obviously a pl. of quṭrub, but in which of the latter’s many senses? Perh. ironical use of [v2], slippers being called the sandals with which one *‘roves around in the night’?
▪ ^†QṬRB_6 ^†quṭrub ‘bardane, glouteron’ (burdock plant, arctium): value reported by Dozy1881; semantics perh. related to [v7] as *‘plant that remains sticked (tied, towed) to s.o.’?
▪ ^†QṬRB_7 ^†qaṭrīb or qiṭrīb ‘peg by which the oxen are tied to a plough, plough-peg’: value reported by Dozy1881 as well as Hava1899 (where it is marked as »LevAr«). Semantically, one is tempted to connect postBiblHbr qēṭrāḇ ‘cotter-pin, crosspiece of a yoke’ and Aram qeṭrabâ ‘dto.’, which both are of uncertain origin (Klein1987).³¹⁷ This QṬRB may be based on 3-rad. ↗√QṬR ‘to tow (ship, trailer, glider)’, Syr qṭar ‘to bind’, qeṭrā ‘chain’, Ar ↗qiṭār ‘train’ etc.
▪ None of the values is in any way related to Qurṭubaẗ ‘Córdoba’, which not only shows ‑rṭ‑ instead of ‑ṭr‑, but also has a completely different etymology: from Lat Corduba, from Grk Κορδύβη ~ Κορδυβά, from an earlier Old Iberian name.³¹⁸

317. According to Klein1987, both are possibly borrowed from an Akk qartabu ‘small beam’ – but this item is not verifiable in vonSoden or CAD, where I could only find qan ṭuppi ~ qanṭuppu, qarṭuppu ‘reed stylus’ and kartappu ~ qartappu, kirdippu ‘groom for leading donkeys and horses and as title of a court official, a high administrative official’ (< Sum kìri/kir₄[KA]‑dib/dab ‘dto.’, composed of ‘nose’ + ‘to catch, hold’); neither ‘reed stylus’ nor ‘groom’ come close in meaning to Klein’s ‘small beam’). 318. The name has also »frequently been explained as from the Phoen-Pun qrt ṭwbh ‘good town’ since Conde first suggested this etymology in his Description de España de Xerif Aledris, Madrid 1799, 161 (…). The name is certainly not Semitic but Old Iberian« – C.F. Seybold and M. Ocaña Jiménez, “Ḳurṭuba”, in EI², first published online 2012, consulted 01Jul2020.

▪ See ↗^†quṭrub.

–

^†quṭrub قُطْرُب , pl. qaṭāribᵘ

n.

▪ ^†quṭrub_1-3 (for details of this grouping see below, section DISC; the following is a concise version of the entry in Lane vii 1885): A certain bird (species of owl; a bird that roves about by night and does not sleep; and hence strix); insects that emit light at night, glow like a candle (B); certain insect that rests not all the day, going about, or going about quickly, or, that never rests, moving about on the surface of water; light, active; [hence, app.] thief who is skilful, active, in thievishness; rat, mouse; male of the kind of demon called ġūl (= suʕlāẗ); young, or little, jinnee | sorte de petits démons, lutins, farfadets (BK); young, little dog, puppy; (certain) wolf (called ʔamʕaṭ, i.e. whose hair has fallen off, part after part, or who has become scanty, or mischievous, or malignant) | lupus glabro corpore (F); ignorant person, boasting by reason of his ignorance; coward(ly) | pusillanimous (F); light-witted | stultus (F), imbécile (BK); thrown down, prostrated on the ground, by reason of diabolical possession or wrestling | epilepsia correptus (F), homme qui tombe du haut-mal (BK); a species of melancholia | melancholy, demoniacal possession (St), mélancolie qui fait fuir la société des hommes (BK); a well-known disease, arising from the black bile, mostly originating in the month of šubāṭ, vitiating, or disordering, the intellect, contracting the face, occasioning continual unhappiness, causing to wander about in the night, and rendering the face ʔaḫḍar [here: dark, ashy, dust-coloured], the eyes sunken, and the body emaciated | werewolf (St). [A more ample description is given by Ibn Sīnā in Book iii, pp. 315 sq. SM states that he had not found this in any other lexicon than the Qāmūs. Golius explains the word as signifying lycanthropia, on the authority of al-Rāzī] | lycanthropia (F), maladie appelée lycanthropie (BK) – Lane vii (1885), with additions from Freytag1837 (F), Kazimirski1960 (BK), Bustānī1869 (B), Steingass1894 (St), Hava1899 (H).
Other attested meanings:
▪ ^†quṭrub_4: burdock plant, arctium | bardane, glouteron
▪ ^†quṭrub_5 (pl. qaṭārib): slippers | mules, chaussure sans quartier

▪ ^†quṭrub_1-3: from Syr qanṭropos, from Grk lukánθrōpos ‘wolf-man’ (composed of lúkos ‘wolf’ and ánθrōpos ‘man’). Syr shows already apocope of the first syllable of the Grk original, while Ar adapted the Syr form to the FuʕLuL pattern common for animals (cf. ↗ǧundub, furʕul, ↗qunfuḏ) – Ullmann1976.
▪ ^†quṭrub_4-5: etymology unclear.

Earliest attestations in HDAL:
▪ 653 CE (restless) in a verse by ʕAbd Allāh b. Masʕūd al-Huḏalī: lā ʔulfiyanna ʔaḥadakum ǧīfaẗa laylih, quṭruba nahārih.
▪ 778 CE (male ġūl) in a verse by ʔAbū Dulāmaẗ describing an old woman: mahzūlaẗu ’l-laḥyayni, man yara-hā yaqul: ʔabṣartu ġūlan ʔaw ḫayāla ’l-quṭrubi.
▪ 783 CE (restless insect, producing light at night) in a verse by Baššār b. Burd, on not finding sleep when even a quṭrub would fall asleep: yā bāna, ṭabbuki lā yanāmu, wa-qad yanāmu ’l-quṭrubu.

▪ ^†quṭrub_1-3: Syr qanṭropos (< Grk) ‘wolf-man, lycanthrope’.
▪ ^†quṭrub_4: cf. perh. ↗QṬRB_7.
▪ ^†quṭrub_5: ironical use of ^†quṭrub_2 ‘roving about at night’?

▪ Ullmann1976: »Rudolf Geyer³¹⁹ hatte angenommen, daß die erste Silbe des Wortes [Grk] lukánθrōpos von den Arabern als Artikel aufgefaßt, daß al-quṭrub demnach analog zu [Grk] Aléxandros ~ [Ar] al-Iskandar, [Grk] limḗn ~ [Ar] al-mīnā usw. gebildet worden sei. Das ist schwerlich richtig, denn dann müßte al-quṭrub unmittelbar auf [Grk] lukánθrōpos zurückgehen. Das arabische Work hat aber in qanṭropos [Brockelmann1895: [Grk] lukánθrōpos, daemon nocturnus] eine syrische Vorstufe, wie schon Georg Hoffmann³²⁰ und Rubens Duval³²¹ nachgewiesen haben. Bereits im Syrischen ist die erste Silbe apokopiert, und ebenso findet sich dort bereits die regelwidrige – wenn auch nicht ganz ungewöhnliche – Wiedergabe des griechischen θ durch ṭ. Qanṭropos ist von den Arabern dann zu quṭrub weiterentwickelt worden, wobei die noch erinnerte ursprüngliche Wortbedeutung die Angleichung an ein Morphem befördert haben mag, das für viele Tiernamen gilt, z.B. furʕul ‘junge Hyäne’, qunfuḏ ‘Igel’, ǧundub ‘Heuschrecke’.«
▪ When Grk lukánθrōpos > Syr qanṭropos entered Ar it must have meant a person possessed by a demon, looking (or believing to look) like a wolf, restlessly roving around at night. From the three main ideas attached to this being – 1 the scary, wolf-like shape, 2 its restless roving about by night, and 3 its possession – a large variety of secondary values were derived in the course of time, all expressed by the n. quṭrub or the (denom.) vb.s qaṭraba (I) and taqaṭraba (II). Semantics may have developed along the following lines:
▪ ^†quṭrub_1 ‘(a certain) wolf (whose hair has fallen off, scanty, mischievous, malignant)’.
▪ ^†quṭrub_2 ‘roving around by night, without sleeping’:
2.1 bird that does so = ‘owl; strix’
2.2 insect that does so = esp. ‘glowworm’ (emitting light like the glowing eyes of the wolfman?)
2.3 man who does so = ‘thief’ (actively, skilfully moving around)
2.4 animal that does so = ‘rat, mouse’
2.5 other nightly creatures, esp. demons:
2.5.1 ‘male ↗ġūl (= suʕlāẗ)’
2.5.2 ‘young, or little, jinnee’ > hence also 2.5.2a ‘young, little dog, puppy’
2.6 restlessness:
2.6.1 ‘never-resting insect, going about quickly, moving about on the surface of water’ > hence also the generalizing 2.6.1a ‘to hasten, speed, go quickly’
2.6.2 ‘to move about one’s head’
2.6.3 ‘light, active’ (overlapping esp. with 2.3 ‘thief’)
▪ ^†quṭrub_3 ‘possessed (by a demon)’:
3.1 mental disorder, demoniacal possession, melancholy:
3.1.1 a species of melancholia: ‘mélancolie qui fait fuir la société des hommes (BK), a well-known disease, arising from the black bile, mostly originating in the month of šubāṭ, vitiating, or disordering, the intellect, contracting the face, occasioning continual unhappiness, causing to wander about in the night and rendering the face ↗ʔaḫḍar [here: dark, ashy, dust-coloured], the eyes sunken, and the body emaciated; lycanthropy | werewolf (St)’
3.1.2 result of disordered intellect = ignorance, stupidity, hence: ‘ignorant person, boasting by reason of his ignorance; light-witted | stultus (F), imbécile (BK)’
3.1.3 result of melancholy that makes afraid of people = cowardice, hence: ‘coward, cowardly’
3.2 concomitant action / physical indication of possession: ‘to throw o.s. down, prostrate on the ground, by reason of diabolical possession or wrestling | epilepsia correptus (F), homme qui tombe du haut-mal (BK)’
▪ ^†quṭrub_4 ‘burdock plant, arctium | bardane, glouteron’: value reported by Dozy1881; semantics perh. related to ↗QṬRB_7 ^†qaṭrīb or qiṭrīb ‘peg by which the oxen are tied to a plough, plough-peg’ (cf. postBiblHbr qēṭrāḇ, Aram qeṭrabâ ‘cotter-pin, crosspiece of a yoke’, both of uncertain origin – Klein1987); if so, quṭrub_4 may originally have been the *‘plant that remains sticked (tied, towed) to s.o.’
▪ ^†quṭrub_5 ‘slippers | mules, chaussure sans quartier’: value given only by Dozy1881. The form qaṭārib is obviously a pl. of quṭrub, but in which of the latter’s many senses? Perh. ironical use of [v2], slippers being called the sandals with which one *‘roves around at night’?

319. »Zwei Gedichte von al-ʔAʕšâ, I: Mâ bukâʔu«, (SBAW, phil.-hist. Kl. 149), Wien 1905: 118, fn. 3. 320. in ZDMG, 32 (1878): 748, fn. 1, taken up by Fraenkel1886: 286. 321. »Origine grecque du mot Ḳoṭrob«, JA, 19 (1892): 156-59.

▪ Engl lycanthropy (n.), 1580 s, a form of madness (described by ancient writers) in which the afflicted thought he was a wolf, from Grk lukanθrōpia, from lukánθrōpos ‘wolf-man,’ from lúkos ‘wolf’ + ánθrōpos ‘man’ – EtymOnline.

12. Cf. the analogous Engl werewolf: < late oEngl werewulf ‘person with the power to turn into a wolf’, from wer ‘man, male person’ (from PIE root *wi-ro‑ ‘man’) + wulf ‘wolf’ (< protGerm *wulfaz – source also of oNo ulfr, Du, oHGe, Ge wolf –, from protIE *wlkwo‑ ‘wolf’ – source also of Skr vrkas, Av vehrka‑, Ru volcica, oPers varkana‑ "Hyrcania," district southeast of the Caspian Sea, literally "wolf-land;" probably also Grk lúkos, Lat lupus). Belief in them was widespread in the Middle Ages. Similar formation in mDu weerwolf, oHGe werwolf, Swed varulf. In the ancient Persian calendar, the eighth month (October-November) was Varkazana‑, literally ‘(month of the) wolf-men.’

► qaṭraba, vb. I, to hasten, speed, go quickly; to throw down, prostrate (s.o.) on the ground – Lane vii (1885): denom.
► taqaṭraba, vb. II, to move about one’s head; to make o.s. resemble the quṭrub, become like a quṭrub – Lane vii (1885): Gt-stem, denom.

QṬRMZ قطرمز

“root”

▪ QṬRMZ_1 ‘(large) glass bottle or jar’ ↗qaṭramīz

↗qaṭramīz

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

qaṭramīz قَطْرَميز

n.

(large) glass bottle or jar – WehrCowan1979.

▪ While both Steingass1884 and Redhouse1890 mark qaṭar(i)mīz ‘large bottle’ as a Tu word, Ḍannāwī2004 suggests a ByzGrk origin. None with further details.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Ḍannāwī2004: ‘large glass vessel (qullaẗ)’, perh. from ByzGrk.
▪ Steingass1884: qaṭarimīz ‘large bottle’, Tu word.
▪ Redhouse1890: qaṭarmīz ‘very large glass bottle or vase used by apothecaries or confectionaries as a show-vase’, Tu word.
▪ …

…

–

QṬʕ قطع

“root”

▪ QṬʕ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QṬʕ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to sever, cut off, scatter; part, piece; to boycott; the edge, the end; to be out of season, be scarce; to be out of breath, suffocate; to buy off; to grant, allot; to cover a distance’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

qaṭaʕ‑ قَطَعَ

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

QṬF قطف

“root”

▪ QṬF_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QṬF_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QṬF_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to pluck off, harvest, fruits on the tree, bunches of grapes; velvet’

▪ …

–

.

–

QṬMR قطمر

“root”

▪ QṬMR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QṬMR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QṬMR_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘the cleft in the date stone, the membrane enveloping a date stone, a tiny hole in the back of a date stone’

▪ …

–

.

–

QṬN قطن

“root”

▪ QṬN_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QṬN_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QṬN_3 ‘gourd’ ↗yaqṭīn (arranged s.r. ↗√YQṬN)

▪ From protSem *√QṬN ‘to be(come) thin, fine, small’ – Huehnergard2011.
…

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl cotton ↗quṭn.

–

quṭn قُطْن

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl cotton, from Ar quṭn, quṭun ‘cotton’, perh. akin to Akk qatānu ‘to be(come) thin, fine (of textiles)’, or perh. borrowed from an unknown source.

►

QʕD قعد

“root”

▪ QʕD_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QʕD_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to sit down, take a seat; to abide, lie in wait; to refrain; (of women) to grow old; to serve; saddle, cushions; young camel; companion, wife; foundations; weight-bearing pillars, cowardly person’

▪ From CSem *√QʕD ‘to bend, sit’ – Huehnergard2011.
…

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl ↗al-Qaeda qāʕidaẗ.

–

qāʕidaẗ قاعِدَة

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl al-Qaeda, from Ar al-qāʕidaẗ ‘the foundation, the base’, from qaʕada, vb. I, ‘to sit’.

►

QʕR قعر

“root”

▪ QʕR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QʕR_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QʕR_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘bottom, depth, to excavate, pierce, uproot; to hollow; to knock down’

▪ …

–

.

–

QFL قفل

“root”

▪ QFL_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QFL_2 ‘lock’ ↗qufl
▪ QFL_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to return; caravan; to dry up, dried timber; bolt, to lock up; miserly person’

▪ From WSem *√QPL ‘to close, enclose’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ …

–

.

–

qufl قُفْل

n.

lock – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q xlvii, 26 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »Only in the pl. ʔaqfāl, where al-Ǧawālīqī, Muʕarrab, 125, says it is a borrowing from Pers.³²² / The verb qaffala is denominative³²³ and the word cannot be derived from an Ar root. It is probably the Aram qwplʔ ‘a fetter’, or Syr qplā, which translates the Grk kleîθron, and would have been an early borrowing.³²⁴ «

322. So al-Suyūṭī, Itq, 323. al-Ǧawālīqī is probably referring to the Pers kūpāl. 323. Fraenkel, Fremdw, 16; Zimmern, Akkad. Fremdw, 35, gives it from the Aram. 324. Cf. Krauss, Griechische Lehnwörter, ii, 517, and ZDMG, xxvii, 623.

–

QFW قفو

“root”

▪ QFW_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QFW_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QFW_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘back of the neck, nape, back of the head, the reverse; to follow, track, send after; to rhyme, poem; to slander, slander; advantage, hospitality’

▪ …

–

.

–

QLː (QLL) قلّ / قلل

“root”

▪ QLː (QLL)_1 ʻ(to be\become) little, small, few, insignificant; (to be) rare, scarce; to decrease, diminish, grow less; (to be) inferior’ ↗¹qalla (qill, qull, qillaẗ)
▪ QLː (QLL)_2 ʻto pick up, raise, lift, carry’ ↗²qalla (qall)
▪ QLː (QLL)_3 ʻto rise; to be independent; to possess alone; to board (s.th., e.g., a ship)’ ↗ĭstaqalla
▪ QLː (QLL)_4 ʻtremor’ ↗qill
▪ QLː (QLL)_5 ʻrecovery, recuperation; restoration of prosperity’ ↗qallaẗ
▪ QLː (QLL)_6 ʻhighest point; top, summit; apex; vertex’ ↗¹qullaẗ
▪ QLː (QLL)_7 ʻ(cannon) ball’ ↗²qullaẗ
▪ QLː (QLL)_8 ʻjug, pitcher’ ↗³qullaẗ
▪ QLː (QLL)_9 ʻcompletely, wholly, entirely’ (adv.): bi- ↗¹qilliyyati-h
▪ QLː (QLL)_10 ʻcell; closet; residence of a bishop’ ↗²qilliyyaẗ, qillāyaẗ~qallāyaẗ
Other values, now obsolete (Hava1899):
▪ ^†QLː (QLL)_11 : ^†qill ʻlow wall’
▪ ^†QLː (QLL)_12 : ^†muqallal ʻadorned with a stud (sword)’
▪ ^†QLː (QLL)_13 : ^†ĭstaqalla ʻto become angry; to seize s.o. (fear)’
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to be, or become little, small, or few; to trifle with; to lift up; to accompany; summit of a mountain; to travel around, be agile’

▪ Semantic relations within the root are still rather obscure. There seem to be two larger complexes ([v1] *‘to be little, small, insignificant, rare, inferior’, attested also in other Sem langs, and [v2][v3][v6] *‘summit; to be high, rise; to raise, lift’) as well as at least two loanwords ([v8] ³qullaẗ ‘jug, pitcher’ and ^†[v10] qilliyyaẗ ~ ^†qillāyaẗ ʻcell; closet’). Some of the other values may be related to, or derived from, the aforementioned, others are hard to connect. Leaving loanwords aside, the question is whether the remaining values all depend on [v1] as Ar idiosyncrasies, or whether they have other etymologies, or whether, perhaps, Ar has preserved in them some more original value, lost in other Sem langs, on which [v1] itself might be based.
▪ [v1] ¹qalla (qill, qull, qillaẗ) ʻ(to be\become) little, small, few, insignificant; (to be) rare, scarce; to decrease, diminish, grow less; (to be) inferior’: from Sem *QLL ‘light, little, fast’ – Bergsträsser1928. – Is ^†[v11] ^†qill ʻlow wall’ directly akin to [v1]? – Should we also connect [v2] and [v3], regarding the notion of *‘rising, raising’ implied in them as the result of *‘being light’? But there are other suggestions, see below.
▪ [v2] ²qalla (qall) ʻto pick up, raise, lift, carry’: based on [v1] (see preceding), or rather forming a semantic complex with [v3] and [v6], based on *‘highest point, top’? – LandbergZetterstein1942 suggested that it is a development from ↗√QNː (QNN) ‘to be high, elevated’, with n > l.
▪ [v3] ĭstaqalla ʻto rise; to be independent; to possess alone; to board (s.th., e.g., a ship)’: Similar to [v2], the value is of obscure etymology. The basic meaning seems to be *‘to separate o.s., stand out’, which could be a development from [v1], as form X is desiderative and could thus express a *‘wish/effort to appear singular, look small, little (as compared to the rest from which one separates/distances o.s.)’. But it could also be based on [v6] ʻhighest point, top’, the desiderative form X expressing a *‘wish/effort to reach the top of s.th., look as if standing on the top, being exceptional’. Wahrmund II 1887 has also an obsolete ^†qull ʻeinsam, vereinzelt’ (not mentioned elsewhere though) that would fit as a base to derive the meaning of *‘separating o.s., wishing to stand out, look exceptional’ from.
▪ [v4] qill ʻtremor’: etymology obscure. A secondary semantic development, based on ^†[v13] ʻto become angry; to seize s.o. (fear)’ (which in turn may be from [v6])?
▪ [v5] qallaẗ ʻrecovery, recuperation; restoration of prosperity’: etymology obscure; perh. from [v3] ‘to rise’?
▪ [v6] ¹qullaẗ ʻhighest point; top, summit; apex; vertex’: etymology obscure. – LandbergZetterstein1942 suggested that it was a phonetic variant of/development from ↗qunnaẗ ‘mountaintop, summit, peak’, with n > l (cf. also ↗qimmaẗ, with m); see also [v2] and [v3] above, which may be based on [v6]. – See also below, section DISC.
▪ [v7] ²qullaẗ ʻ(cannon) ball’: etymology obscure. Could be a foreign word; cf. perh. Engl cannon (< oFr canon < It cannone ʻlarge tube, barrel’, augmentative of Lat canna ʻreed, tube’; cf. ↗qanāẗ, ↗qānūn, ↗qinnīnaẗ).
▪ [v8] ³qullaẗ ʻjug, pitcher’: from Aram qwltā (Zimmern1914: qullətā), Syr qūltā ʻwine jar’ – Fraenkel1886.
▪ [v9] ¹qilliyyaẗ, in bi-qilliyyati-h ʻcompletely, wholly, entirely’ (adv.): Obscure semantics, can hardly be connected to any of the main values ([v1] *ʻlittle, small, light’, [v2][v3][v6] *ʻto rise, raise, be high, top, peak’) nor to that of the homonymous ↗²qilliyyaẗ ʻcell; closet’ ([v10]).
▪ [v10] ²qilliyyaẗ, also qallāyaẗ ~ qillāyaẗ ʻcell; closet; residence of a bishop’: via Syr qellītā from Lat cella ʻsmall chamber, cell’ < IE *kel- ʻto cover, hide’ – Rolland2014.
▪ ^†[v11] : ^†qill ʻlow wall’: akin to [v1] ?
▪ ^†[v12] : ^†muqallal ʻadorned with a stud (sword)’: perh. < *ʻadorned with a peak, with s.th. standing out/protruding’, from [v6] ¹qullaẗ ʻhighest point, top’?
▪ ^†[v13] : ^†ĭstaqalla ʻto become angry; to seize s.o. (fear)’: perh. metaphorical *ʻto seek to overwhelm, sit on top of, overcome s.o.’, from [v6] ¹qullaẗ ʻhighest point, top’?
▪ …

(Hava1899):
▪ [v1] : cf. also vb. III ^†qālla lahu 'l-ʕaṭāʔ ʻhe gave him very little’, IV ^†ʔaqalla ʻto possess little’, VI ^†taqālla ʻto find s.th. small, little, few’, X ^†ĭstaqalla ʻto make little of’, ^†qill, qull, ʻexiguity, small number; poverty’, ^†raǧul qull ʻlonely, helpless man’, ^†qulul ʻscattered people from various tribes’, ^†qulal ʻpeople gathered from various places’
▪ [v3] : cf. also VI ^†taqālla ʻto rise high (sun)’, VI ^†ĭstaqalla ʻto rise in its flight (bird); to raise o.s.; to grow (plant)’, ^†ĭstaqalla ʕan ʻto go away from (the tents: people)’, ^†ĭstaqalla bi’l-wilāyaẗ ʻto be independent, absolute (governor)’, ^†ĭstaqalla bi-raʔyi-h ʻhe is alone in his opinion’, ^†ĭstiqlāl ʻindependence; absolutism’, ^†mustaqill ʻindependent (sovereign)’. – Wahrmund II 1887 has also ^†qull ʻeinsam, vereinzelt’, not mentioned elsewhere though.
▪ …

▪ [v1] Bergsträsser1928: (*‘light, little, fast’) Akk qallu, Hbr qal, Syr (vb. qal, ipfv. neqqal), Gz (qalī́l).
▪ [v1] Zammit2002, Leslau2006: Akk qalālu ʻto be(come) light, little, few’, Ug qlt ʻshame’, ql ʻfallen (zu Füssen); to humiliate’, Hbr Phoen qālal ʻto be slight, swift, trifling’, qal ʻlight, easy’, Aram qᵊlal ʻto be light; be reduced’, Syr qal ʻto diminish, lessen, be lightened’, Mnd qalil ʻlight’, SAr qll ʻa little, small quantity’, Soq qel(l) ʻto be small, Gz qalla, qalala ʻto be light, easy, slight, swift, rapid’, ʔaqlala ʻto vilify’ (< ʻto be little’), Tña Gur qälälä ʻto be light’, Te qälla, Har qäläla, Amh qällälä, Arg qälläla, Gaf qälliyä ʻlight’.
▪ [v7] Fraenkel1886: Ar qullaẗ < Aram qwltā, Syr qūltā ʻwine jar’; cf. also Zimmern1914: Akk qallu ʻlarge jar’ [not in CAD] > prob. JudAram qallā.
▪ …

▪ [v1] Bergsträsser1928: Sem *qll ‘light, little, fast’.
▪ [v2] LandbergZetterstein1942: ClassAr qalla ʻporter, soulever, supporter’, DaṯAr ʕUmAr ʻdresser, aufrecht stellen’ < √QNN ʻêtre haut’, avec n > l; DaṯAr ĭqtall ʻmonter en haut, se dresser’ = ClassAr ĭqtanna; DaṯAr qullaẗ ʻsommet’ = ClassAr qunnaẗ, cf. also qimmaẗ.
▪ [v6] Ḍinnāwī2004 gives also qilālaẗ as a synonym of ¹qullaẗ and claims that the two be from Pers kullaẗ [should be: kalle] ‘head of s.th., top’, which, accord. to the author, in turn goes back to an Akk kullutuwwu [sic!] – untenable for phonological reasons.
▪ [v7] Zimmern1914 suggests also: Akk gullatu prob. kind of jar (CAD: ‘ewer’) > perh. Hbr gullā ʻoil jar’; cf. perh. also Aram qullətā ʻwine jar’ (> Ar qullaẗ), as well as perh. Lat culullus (Horace). – However, against such a hypothesis, cf. DRS #GLL-2 Akk gullat- ‘bassin, aiguière’, ? gull- un contenant, Ug gl ‘coupe, cuvette’, Hbr gullā ‘bassin, cuvette’, Ar ǧullaẗ ‘panier fait de feuilles de palmier’; Syr gūllīnā ‘tour de potier’.
▪ …

–

¹qall‑ / qalal‑ قَلّـ/قَلَلْـ , i (qill, qull, qillaẗ)

vb., I

1a to be or become little, small, few (in number or quantity), trifling, insignificant, inconsiderable, scant, scanty, sparse, spare, meager; b to decrease, diminish, wane, grow less; c to be or become less, littler, smaller, fewer (in number or quantity), more trifling, less significant, less considerable, scanter, scantier, sparser (ʕan than); 2 to be second, be inferior (ʕan to s.o.); 3a to be rare, scarce; b to be of rare occurrence, happen seldom – WehrCowan1976.

▪ From Sem *QLL ‘light, little, fast’ – Bergsträsser1928.
▪ Does also the obsol. ^†qill ʻlow wall’ belong here?
▪ Should one also connect the semantic complexes treated s.v. ↗²qalla (qall) ʻto pick up, raise, lift, carry’ and ↗ĭstaqalla ʻto rise; to be independent; to possess alone; to board (s.th., e.g., a ship)’, regarding the notions of *‘rising, raising’ implied in them as the result of *‘being light’?
▪ Cf. also the obsolete vb. IV, ^†ʔaqalla = II; ‘arm werden; etw wenig finden; wenig bringen’.
▪ If the obsolete ^†qull ʻeinsam, vereinzelt’, mentioned by Wahrmund II 1887 (but not elsewhere) is reliable, it may belong here, but also to the complex of ↗ĭstaqalla in the sense of ʻto possess alone’.
▪ For a discussion of the whole picture, see root entry ↗√QLː(QLL).
▪ …

▪ Cf. also vb. III ^†qālla lahu ’l-ʕaṭāʔ ʻhe gave him very little’, IV ^†ʔaqalla ʻto possess little’, VI ^†taqālla ʻto find s.th. small, little, few’, X ^†ĭstaqalla ʻto make little of’, ^†qill, qull, ʻexiguity, small number; poverty’, ^†raǧul qull ʻlonely, helpless man’, ^†qulul ʻscattered people from various tribes’, ^†qulal ʻpeople gathered from various places’ – Hava1899.
▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘light, little, fast’) Akk qallu, Hbr qal, Syr (vb. qal, ipfv. neqqal), Gz (qalī́l).
▪ Zammit2002, Leslau2006: Akk qalālu ʻto be(come) light, little, few’, Ug qlt ʻshame’, ql ʻfallen (zu Füssen); to humiliate’, Hbr Phoen qālal ʻto be slight, swift, trifling’, qal ʻlight, easy’, Aram qᵊlal ʻto be light; be reduced’, Syr qal ʻto diminish, lessen, be lightened’, Mnd qalil ʻlight’, SAr qll ʻa little, small quantity’, Soq qel(l) ʻto be small, Gz qalla, qalala ʻto be light, easy, slight, swift, rapid’, ʔaqlala ʻto vilify’ (< ʻto be little’), Tña Gur qälälä ʻto be light’, Te qälla, Har qäläla, Amh qällälä, Arg qälläla, Gaf qälliyä ʻlight’.
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

►ʔillā mā qalla wa-nadara, expr., but for a few exceptions, with a few exceptions only
►qalla ṣabru-h, to be impatient, lose one’s patience
►^BP#3325qallala, vb. II, to make little or less, diminish, lessen, decrease, reduce, do seldom or less frequently: D-stem, caus.
►ʔaqalla, vb. IV, 1 = II; 2 to do or give little (min in or of): *Š-stem of ¹qalla. — 3 ↗²qalla.
►taqālla, vb. VI, to think little (of), scorn, disdain, despise: Lt-stem.
►ĭstaqalla, vb. X, 1a to find (s.th.) little, small, inconsiderable, insignificant, trifling; b to esteem lightly, undervalue, despise; c to make light (of), set little store (by), care little (for); *Št-stem of ¹qalla. — 2 ↗²qalla; 3-6 ↗¹qullaẗ and ↗ĭstaqalla.
►^BP#4868qalla-mā, conj., 1a seldom, rarely; b scarcely, barely, hardly.
►²qill, qull, n., 1 littleness, smallness, fewness; 2 insignificance, inconsiderableness, triviality, paucity, paltriness, scarceness, sparseness, scantiness, insufficiency; 3 a little, a small number, a small quantity, a modicum.
►^BP#1772qillaẗ, pl. qilal, n.f., 1 littleness, fewness; 2 smallness, inconsiderableness, insignificance, triviality; 3 paucity, paltriness, scantiness, sparseness; scarceness, rareness, rarity; 4 minority; 5 lack, want, deficiency, insufficiency, scarcity | qillaẗ al-ʔiḥsās, n.f., insensitivity, obtuseness; qillaẗ al-ḥayāʔ, n.f, shamelessness, impudence, insolence, impertinence; qillaẗ al-ṣabr, n.f., impatience; qillaẗ al-wuǧūd, n.f., scantiness, scarcity; rareness, rarity; ǧamʕ al-qillaẗ (gram.), plural of paucity (for persons or things whose number is between three and ten).
►^BP#376qalīl, pl. ʔaqillāᵘ, qalāʔilᵘ, qilāl, adj., 1a little; few; b a small number, a small quantity, a modicum, a little (min of); c qalīlan, adv., a little, somewhat; seldom, rarely 2a insignificant, inconsiderable, trifling; b small (in number or quantity), scant, scanty, spare, sparse, meager, insufficient; 3 scarce, rare. | qalīlan mā, seldom, rarely; qalīlan qalīlan, adv., by and by, slowly, gradually; al-kull ʔillā qalīlan, NP, almost everything, nearly all; baʕda qalīl, adv., a little later, some time later on, shortly afterward; shortly, before long; ʕan qalīl or ʕammā qalīl, adv., soon, before long, shortly; laysa min-hu lā bi-qalīl wa-lā bi- kaṯīr, expr., to have absolutely nothing to do with s.th.; qalīl al-ʔadab, adj., uncivil, impolite, rude, uncouth; qalīl al-ḥayāʔ, adj., shameless, brazen, impudent, insolent, impertinent; qalīl al-ĭrtifāʕ, adj., low; qalīl al- ṣabr, adj., impatient; qalīl al-wuǧūd, adj., scanty, scarce; rare
►^BP#446ʔaqallᵘ, adj., 1a less; fewer; b smaller; c rarer; al-ʔaqallᵘ, the least, the minimum: elat. formation | ʕalà 'l-ʔaqall or bi'l-ʔaqall, adv., at the very least; at least; ʕalà ʔaqall taqdīr, adv., at the lowest estimate = ʕalà 'l-ʔaqall; lā ʔaqallᵃ min ʔan …, expr., the least one can do is to …; I (you, etc.) could at least …; ʔaqall min al-qalīl, adj., quite insignificant, all but negligible; wa-ʔaqall min hāḏā wa-ḏālika ʔanna …, expr., let alone that …, not to mention that … , to say nothing of …
►^BP#4241ʔaqalliyyaẗ, n.f., smaller number, numerical inferiority; (pl. -āt) minority: abstr. formation in iyyaẗ, from ʔaqallᵘ.
►^BP#3303taqlīl, n., decrease, diminution, reduction: vn. II.
►ʔiqlāl, n., decrease, diminution, reduction: vn. IV.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗²qalla, ↗ĭstaqalla (and ↗ĭstiqlāl), ↗qill, ↗qallaẗ, ↗¹qullaẗ, ↗²qullaẗ, ↗³qullaẗ, ↗¹qilliyyaẗ, and ↗²qilliyyaẗ, as well as, for the whole picture, root entry ↗√QLː (QLL).

²qall‑ / qalal‑ قَلّـ/قَلَلْـ , i (qall)

vb., I

1a to pick up, raise, lift (s.o./s.th., ʕan from the ground); b to carry – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Alongside with *‘small, little, light’ (↗¹qalla), the value complex *‘(to be) high, to rise; summit; to raise, lift’ is rather prominent in the Ar root ↗√QLː(QLL). As there are no parallels of the latter in Sem, it seems to be peculiar to Ar.
▪ Perhaps a development from *‘highest point, top’ (↗ĭstaqalla, ↗¹qullaẗ)? – For the latter, LandbergZetterstein1942 suggested that it may be a phonetic variant of/development from ↗qunnaẗ ‘mountaintop, summit, peak’, with n > l (cf. also ↗qimmaẗ, with m).
▪ …

▪ Historically, the value is not only attested for form I, but also for form IV, ^†ʔaqalla ʻto lift\raise s.th. from the ground, and carry it’ (Lane Suppl. 1893) / ‘aufheben u. tragen; emporheben (Wind die Wolke)’ (Wahrmund II 1887), and form X, ^†ĭstaqalla ‘aufheben u. tragen (bi die Last, den Wasserkrug), auf die Schulter heben u. tragen (ĭstaqalla bi’l-ḥaml)’ (Wahrmund II 1887).
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC, and below, section DISC.
▪ …

▪ LandbergZetterstein1942: ClassAr qalla ʻporter, soulever, supporter’, DaṯAr ʕUmAr ʻdresser, aufrecht stellen’ < √QNN ʻêtre haut’, avec n > l; DaṯAr ĭqtall ʻmonter en haut, se dresser’ = ClassAr ĭqtanna; DaṯAr qullaẗ ʻsommet’ = ClassAr qunnaẗ, cf. also qimmaẗ.
▪ …

–

►ʔaqalla, vb. IV, 1 and 2 ↗¹qalla. — 3a to pick up, raise, lift (s.o.\s.th. ʕan from the ground); b to be able to carry (s.o., s.th.); c to carry, transport, convey: *Š-stem, from ²qalla.
►ĭstaqalla, vb. X, 1 ↗¹qalla. — 2a to pick up, raise, lift (s.o., s.th.); b to carry, transport, convey (s.o., s.th.): Št-stem | ĭstaqalla bi-ḥaml, to assume a burden; ĭstaqalla bi-muhimmaẗ\wāǧib, to assume a task (or duty). – 3-6 ↗¹qullaẗ and ↗ĭstaqalla.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗¹qalla, ↗ĭstiqlāl, ↗qill, ↗qallaẗ, ↗²qullaẗ, ↗³qullaẗ, ↗¹qilliyyaẗ, and ↗²qilliyyaẗ, as well as, for the whole picture, root entry ↗√QLː (QLL).

ĭstaqall‑ / ĭstaqlal‑ اِسْتَقَلّـ / اِسْتَقْلَلْـ (ĭstiqlāl)

vb., X

1a to find (s.th.) little, small, inconsiderable, insignificant, trifling; b to esteem lightly, undervalue, despise; c to make light (of), set little store (by), care little (for); — 2a to pick up, raise, lift (s.o., s.th.); b to carry, transport, convey (s.o., s.th.); 3 to board (s.th., e.g., a ship, a carriage, or the like); 4 to rise; 5 to be independent; 6 to possess alone (bi‑ s.th.) – WehrCowan1976.

▪ [v1] : *Št-stem of ↗¹qalla ʻ(to be\become) little, small, rare, to decrease, diminish, (be\come) insignificant, or inferior’, based on Sem *QLL ‘light, little, fast’.
▪ [v2] : *Št-stem of ↗²qalla ‘to raise, lift, carry’ (of obscure etymology, perh. akin to, or even a phonetic development from, √QNː(QNN) ‘to be high’, cf. also ↗¹qullaẗ ‘peak, summit’, in itself perh. akin to ↗¹qimmaẗ). The meanings of G-stem and *Št-stem are almost identical in this case, with the *Št-stem prob. accentuating the causative (*Š-) and the self-referential (-t-) constituents (< *‘make rise for o.s.’).
▪ [v3]-[v6] : *Št-stem, perh. denom. from ↗¹qullaẗ ‘highest point, top’, thus expressing a basic *‘wish to reach the top\peak of s.th., desire\effort to make o.s. look as if standing on the top, being exceptional, to separate o.s. and stand out, look singular’. – If the obsolete ^†qull ʻsingular, lonely, alone’, mentioned by Wahrmund II 1887 (but not elsewhere) is reliable, it may belong here, but also to the complex of ↗ĭstaqalla in the sense of ʻto possess alone’.
▪ ^†[v7] : Historically, also the value ‘to take hold of, seize, come over s.o.’ is attested, e.g., ‘to take hold of s.o. (fear); to be(come) angry’ (ġaḍiba)’ – e.g., Bustānī1869. This value can perh. be interpreted as deriving from ↗¹qullaẗ ‘highest point, summit, top’ (fig. use, *ʻto seek to overwhelm, sit on top of, overcome s.o.’) or from ↗¹qill ‘tremor’ (unless the latter is a back-formation).
▪ ^†[v8] : Another historically attested value is ‘se rétablir et se lever (se dit d’un malade)’ (Kazimirski1860), from ↗qallaẗ ‘recovery, recuperation; restoration of prosperity’ (which is of uncertain origin). [v8] could also be a specialization of [v4] ‘to rise’.
▪ …

▪ [v1]: ‘to regard as few/little/insignificant)’ – Bustānī1869.
▪ [v2]: ‘to lift, carry | hisser sur ses épaules ou sur sa tête et porter (p.ex., une cruche); to raise, grow (plants) (ʔanāqa)’ – Kazimirski1860, Bustānī1869, Hava1899. – Earliest attestations: 538 ĭstaqalla bi-’l-šayʔ ʻto take upon o.s., bear, tolerate’ – a pre-Isl. poet, in ʔAmālī al-Qālī (https://dohadictionary.org/dictionary/استقل); 694 mustaqill ʻtaking up and carrying away’ – al-ʔAḫṭal (https://dohadictionary.org/dictionary/مستقل).
▪ [v3]: ‘to fly high (bird); (people) to start, begin a travel, go away (ʕan from, e.g., the tents) | partir, s’en aller’ – Kazimirski1860, Bustānī1869.
▪ [v4]: ‘to fly high, rise in its flight (bird)’ – Bustānī1869, Hava1899; cf. also ‘être haut, sublime, bien haut au-dessus de nos têtes (en parlant de la voûte des cieux, etc.); grandir (se dit des plantes); s’élever très-haut (fī dans les airs, se dit d’un oiseau); (fig.) s’enorgueillir, s’élever au-dessus de ses semblables (se dit d’un homme fier)’ – Kazimirski1860.
▪ [v5]: ĭstaqalla ‘s’emparer exclusivement de qc (p.ex. du pouvoir), et de là, être souverain indépendant’ – Kazimirski1860. – ĭstaqalla bi-raʔyi-h ‘= ĭstabadda bi-h; (a wālī) to rule alone (tafarrada bi’l-wilāya), do not share power with anybody, not allow to participate (lam yušrik-hu fī-hā ġayru-h)’ – Bustānī1869. – mustaqill bi-ʔamri-h ʻindépendant (souverain)’ – Kazimirski1860. – OttTu ĭstiḳlāl ‘pouvoir absolu, indépendance, souveraineté; plein pouvoir; persévérance, intrépidité, vigueur | Machtvollkommenheit, unumschränkte Macht; Selbständigkeit, Unabhängigkeit; Unerschrockenheit, Entschlossenheit, Ausdauer, Beharrlichkeit, Kraft’; ~ bulmak ‘ parvenir à la souveraineté | zur Oberherrschaft, Alleinherrschaft gelangen’, ĭstiḳlālī ‘commissaire spécial, revêtu de pleins pouvoirs | Bevollmächtigter’, ĭstiḳlāliyya ‘indépendance | Unabhängigkeit’ – Zenker1866.
▪ [v6]: ^†ĭstaqalla ‘s’emparer exclusivement de qc (p.ex. du pouvoir), ^†ĭstaqalla bi-raʔyi-h ʻhe is alone in his opinion’ – Hava1899. – OttTu ĭstiḳlāl ‘action de s’emparer exclusivement de qc | das ausschliesslich haben, ungetheilt mit anderen’ – Zenker1866.
▪ ^†[v7]: ĭstaqallat-hu ’l-raʕdaẗ ‘to take hold of s.o. (fear) | saisir qn (se dit d’un tremblement); (intr.) être saisi d’un tremblement; se mettre en colère | to be angry’ (ġaḍiba)’ – Kazimirski1860, Bustānī1869. – First attested in 678 ĭstaqallat-hu ’l-raʕdaẗ ʻanger took hold of him, seized him’ – ʕĀʔišaẗ bt. ʔAbī Bakr, in Musnad ʔA. b. Ḥanbal – https://dohadictionary.org/dictionary/استقل ).
▪ ^†[v8]: ĭstaqalla ‘se rétablir et se lever (se dit d’un malade)’ – Kazimirski1860.
▪ …

▪ [v1]: ↗¹qalla.
▪ [v2]: ↗²qalla.
▪ [v3]-[v6]: ↗¹qullaẗ.
▪ ^†[v7]: ↗²qalla or ↗¹qill.
▪ ^†[v8]: ↗qallaẗ.
▪ …

▪ [v1] Bergsträsser1928: Sem *qll ‘light, little, fast’.
▪ [v2] LandbergZetterstein1942: ClassAr qalla ʻporter, soulever, supporter’, DaṯAr ʕUmAr ʻdresser, aufrecht stellen’ < √QNN ʻêtre haut’, avec n > l; DaṯAr ĭqtall ʻmonter en haut, se dresser’ = ClassAr ĭqtanna; DaṯAr qullaẗ ʻsommet’ = ClassAr qunnaẗ, cf. also qimmaẗ.
▪ …

–

►ĭstaqalla bi-ḥaml, to assume a burden
►ĭstaqalla bi-ṣanʕi-h, he alone made it, he was the only one who made it
►ĭstaqalla bi-nafsi-h, to be entirely self-reliant, be left to one’s own devices; to be independent, manage without others, get along by oneself
►ĭstaqalla bi-muhimmaẗ\wāǧib, to assume a task (or duty).
►^BP#1898ĭstiqlāl, n., independence: vn. X, from [v5]; see also s.v.
►ĭstiqlālī, 1a adj., of or pertaining to independence, independence (used attributively); b n., proponent of independence: nisba formation, from ĭstiqlāl [v5].
►^BP#1479mustaqill, adj., independent; autonomous; separate, distinct, particular: PA X, from [v5] and [v6].
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗¹qalla, ↗²qalla, ↗qill, ↗qallaẗ, ↗¹qullaẗ, ↗²qullaẗ, ↗³qullaẗ, ↗¹qilliyyaẗ, and ↗²qilliyyaẗ, as well as, for the whole picture, root entry ↗√QLː (QLL).

¹qill قِلّ

n.

tremor – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Etymology obscure. Any relation to any of the main values attached to the root √QLː (QLL), like *‘small, few, insignificant’ (↗¹qalla), *‘to lift, carry’ (↗²qalla), and *‘highest point, summit (↗¹qullaẗ), to rise, separate o.s., seek to stand out’ (↗ĭstaqalla)?
▪ In ClassAr, form X (↗ĭstaqalla) can, among others, also take the value ^†ʻto become angry; to seize s.o. (fear)’, which seems to be based on ↗¹qullaẗ ʻhighest point, top’, expressing (fig.) usage in the sense of *ʻto seek to overwhelm, sit on top of, overcome s.o.’. So, perh., qill ʻtremor’ is a secondary development, a deverbal back-formation based on ĭstaqalla in the mentioned sense? A denom. derivation of form X ^†ʻto become angry; to seize s.o. (fear)’ from qill ʻtremor’ would certainly reflect a more usual practice, but given that qill does not seem to have any cognates in Sem nor produced any derivations in Ar, a back-formation from ĭstaqalla is perh. not completely unconceivable.
▪ …

▪ If qill is a back-formation from ĭstaqalla, then the value is attested already very early (via the form X vb.): DHDA gives ĭstaqallat-hu ’l-raʕdaẗ ʻhe was taken by rage, rage came over him’ as the earliest attestation (678 CE) in this sense (allegedly in the words of ʕĀʔišaẗ bt. Abū Bakr as transmitted in A. b. Ḥanbal’s Musnad). For ClassAr cf. also Kazimirski1860: ʻ[…] 10 être saisi d’un tremblement; 11 se mettre en colère; 12 saisir qn (se dit d’un tremblement); […]’, and Bustānī1869: ‘to be angry’ (ġaḍiba); ‘to take hold of s.o. (fear)’. Wahrmund II 1887 has also qill, pl. qilal, ‘Zittern das Einen ergreift’; Lane (Suppl. 1893) adds ^†(pass.) ŭstuqilla ġaḍaban ʻto become affected with a tremor\trembling by anger’. In addition, Lane Suppl. 1893 lists a form IV vb., ^†ʔaqalla-hu ’l-ġaḍab ʻanger disquieted\flurried him’.
▪ …

▪ ? – See perh. ↗ĭstaqalla (< ↗¹qullaẗ?)
▪ …

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗¹qalla, ↗²qalla, ↗ĭstaqalla (and ↗ĭstiqlāl), ↗qallaẗ, ↗¹qullaẗ, ↗²qullaẗ, ↗³qullaẗ, ↗¹qilliyyaẗ, and ↗²qilliyyaẗ, as well as, for the whole picture, root entry ↗√QLː (QLL).

qallaẗ قَلّة

n.f.

1a recovery, recuperation; b restoration of prosperity – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Etymology obscure. Any relation to any of the main values attached to the root √QLː (QLL), like *‘small, few, insignificant’ (↗¹qalla), *‘to lift, carry’ (↗²qalla), and *‘top, summit, to rise, separate o.s., seek to stand out’ (↗¹qullaẗ, ↗ĭstaqalla)? Perhaps akin to ↗ĭstaqalla in the sense of ‘to rise’ (> * ‘to rise again, recover’?).
▪ …

▪ …

▪ ?

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

–

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗¹qalla, ↗²qalla, ↗ĭstaqalla (and ↗ĭstiqlāl), ↗qill, ↗¹qullaẗ, ↗²qullaẗ, ↗³qullaẗ, and ↗qilliyyaẗ, as well as, for the whole picture, root entry ↗√QLː (QLL).

¹qullaẗ قُلّة

n.f.

1a highest point; b top, summit; c apex; d vertex – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Etymology obscure. – LandbergZetterstein1942 suggested that it is a phonetic variant of/development from ↗qunnaẗ ‘mountaintop, summit, peak’, with n > l (cf. also ↗qimmaẗ, with m); see also ↗²qalla ʻto pick up, raise, lift, carry’ and ↗ĭstaqalla ʻto rise’, which may be based on ¹qullaẗ. – See also below, section DISC.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ ?

▪ Ḍinnāwī2004 gives also qilālaẗ as a synonym of ¹qullaẗ and claims that they be from Pers kullaẗ [should be: kalle] ‘head of s.th., top’, which in turn is said to go back to an Akk kullutuwwu – untenable for phonological reasons.
▪ …

–

►ĭstaqalla, vb. X, 1 ↗¹qalla. – 2 ↗²qalla. – 3 to board (s.th., e.g., a ship, a carriage, or the like); 4 to rise; 5 to be independent; 6 to possess alone (bi‑ s.th.): *Št-stem, denom. (?). | ĭstaqalla bi-ṣanʕi-h, expr., he alone made it, he was the only one who made it; ĭstaqalla bi-nafsi-h, expr., to be entirely self-reliant, be left to one’s own devices; to be independent, manage without others, get along by oneself.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗¹qalla, ↗²qalla, ↗ĭstaqalla (and ↗ĭstiqlāl), ↗qill, ↗qallaẗ, ↗²qullaẗ, ↗³qullaẗ, ↗¹qilliyyaẗ, and ↗²qilliyyaẗ, as well as, for the whole picture, root entry ↗√QLː (QLL).

²qullaẗ قُلّة

n.f.

(cannon) ball – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Etymology obscure. Could be a foreign word; cf. perh. Engl cannon (< oFr canon < It cannone ʻlarge tube, barrel’, augmentative of Lat canna ʻreed, tube’; cf. ↗qanāẗ, ↗qānūn, ↗qinnīnaẗ).
▪ …

▪ …

▪ ?

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

…

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗¹qalla, ↗²qalla, ↗ĭstaqalla (and ↗ĭstiqlāl), ↗qill, ↗qallaẗ, ↗¹qullaẗ, ↗³qullaẗ, ↗¹qilliyyaẗ, and ↗²qilliyyaẗ, as well as, for the whole picture, root entry ↗√QLː (QLL).

³qullaẗ قُلّة , pl. qulal

n.f.

jug, pitcher – WehrCowan1976.

▪ From Aram qwltā (Zimmern1914: qullətā), Syr qūltā ʻwine jar’ – Fraenkel1886.
▪ See also DISC below.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ Fraenkel1886: Aram qwltā (Zimmern1914: qullətā), Syr qūltā ʻwine jar’
▪ …

▪ Zimmern1914 suggests also: Akk gullatu, prob. kind of jar, > perh. Hbr gullā ʻoil jar’; cf. perh. also Aram qullətā ʻwine jar’ (> Ar qullaẗ), as well as perh. Lat culullus (Horace). – Cf., however, against an Akk origin, DRS #GLL-2: Akk gullat- ‘bassin, aiguière’, ? gull- un contenant, Ug gl ‘coupe, cuvette’, Hbr gullā ‘bassin, cuvette’, Ar ǧullaẗ ‘panier fait de feuilles de palmier’; Syr gūllīnā ‘tour de potier’.
▪ …

–

For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗¹qalla, ↗²qalla, ↗ĭstaqalla (and ↗ĭstiqlāl), ↗qill, ↗qallaẗ, ↗¹qullaẗ, ↗²qullaẗ, ↗¹qilliyyaẗ, and ↗²qilliyyaẗ, as well as, for the whole picture, root entry ↗√QLː (QLL).

¹qilliyyaẗ قِلِّيّة

n.f.

Only in bi-qilliyyati-h, adv., completely, wholly, entirely – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Obscure semantics that can hardly be connected to any of the main values (*ʻlittle, small, light’ ↗¹qalla, *ʻto lift, carry’ ↗²qalla, *‘summit, peak; to be high, rise’ ↗¹qullaẗ, ↗ĭstaqalla) nor to that of the homonymous ↗²qilliyyaẗ ʻcell, closet; residence of a bishop’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ ?

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

…

►raḥalū bi-qilliyyati-him, expr., they set out all together or with bag and baggage.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗¹qalla, ↗²qalla, ↗ĭstaqalla (and ↗ĭstiqlāl), ↗qill, ↗qallaẗ, ↗¹qullaẗ, ↗²qullaẗ, ↗³qullaẗ, and ↗²qilliyyaẗ, as well as, for the whole picture, root entry ↗√QLː (QLL).

²qilliyyaẗ قِلِّيّة , var. qallāyaẗ ~ qillāyaẗ, pl. āt, qalālī

n.f.

(Chr.) 1a monk’s cell; b closet; 2 residence of a bishop – WehrCowan1985.

▪ Via Syr qellītā from Lat cella ʻsmall chamber, cell’ < IE *kel- ʻto cover, hide’ – Rolland2014.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ ?

▪ See above, section CONC.
▪ …

…

►qallāyaẗ al-ʔaqbāṭ, n.f., residence of the Coptic patriarch
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗¹qalla, ↗²qalla, ↗ĭstaqalla (and ↗ĭstiqlāl), ↗qill, ↗qallaẗ, ↗¹qullaẗ, ↗²qullaẗ, ↗³qullaẗ, and ↗¹qilliyyaẗ, as well as, for the whole picture, root entry ↗√QLː (QLL).

ĭstiqlāl اِسْتِقْلال

n.

independence – WehrCowan1976.

▪ ĭstiqlāl is a vn. of the form X vb. ↗ĭstaqalla, *Št-stem of ↗²qalla. In modern usage, it is lexicalized with the meaning ‘independence’ (but continues to function also as gerund of ĭstaqalla which still displays a broader semantic spectrum, with derivations also from ↗¹qalla).
▪ The meaning ‘independence’ seems to have developed, ultimately, from an original *‘to wish to stand out, separate o.s.’ (↗ĭstaqalla, values [v3]-[v6]), perh. itself based on ↗¹qullaẗ ‘highest point, peak, summit’ or (if Wahrmund II 1887 is reliable) on a (now obsol.) adj. ^†qull ‘lonely, alone, standing apart’. In the meaning ‘independence’, first attested around 1850, ĭstiqlāl is prob. a calque, rendering Fr indépendance. The term seems to have suggested itself as it had been used, in Ottoman administrative language, for the unlimited, unrestricted, sovereign power of a provincial gouvernor, military commanders, etc., almost synonymous to ↗ĭstibdād ‘absolute rule; (> despotism)’. Another attestation of the modern meaning is the Foreword of Ḫalīl al-Ḫūrī’s novel-cum-epistle, Way, ʔiḏan lastu bi-ʔIfranǧī! (first installments 1859), where the author-narrator pleads for an ĭstiqlāl ḏātī ‘independence of the self’, meaning first and foremost creative freedom and freedom of expression, but also an independent local/regional/‘national’ identity.
▪ …

▪ 538 (a pre-Islamic poet, in ʔAmālī al-Qālī) ĭstaqalla bi-’l-šayʔ ʻto take upon o.s., shoulder a burden, bear’ – DHDA.
▪ 678 (ʕĀʔišaẗ bt. ʔAbī Bakr, in Musnad ʔA. b. Ḥanbal) ĭstaqallat-hu ’l-raʕdaẗ ʻhe was overcome by anger, anger took hold of him’ – DHDA.
▪ 694 (al-ʔAḫṭal) mustaqill ʻtaking s.th. up and carrying it away’ – DHDA.
▪ ClassAr (Kazimirski1860) ĭstaqalla ʻ[…]; 3 partir, s’en aller (se dit des hommes); 4 hisser sur ses épaules ou sur sa tête et porter (p.ex., une cruche); 5 être haut, sublime, bien haut au-dessus de nos têtes (en parlant de la voûte des cieux, etc.); 6 grandir (se dit des plantes); 7 s’élever très-haut (fī dans les airs, se dit d’un oiseau); 8 s’enorgueillir, s’élever au-dessus de ses semblables (se dit d’un homme fier); 9 se rétablir et se lever (se dit d’un malade); 10 être saisi d’un tremblement; 11 se mettre en colère; 12 saisir qn (se dit d’un tremblement); 13 s’emparer exclusivement de qc (p.ex., du pouvoir), et de là, être souverain indépendant’; ĭstiqlāl 1 vn. X; 2 ʻindépendance, pouvoir indépendant d’un souverain’; mustaqill bi-ʔamri-h ʻindépendant (souverain)’.
▪ 1850 ‘sovereign independence’, specifically cited in a British consular dispatch of 1858 from Jerusalem – Lewis 1988.
▪ 1859 (Ḫ. al-Ḫūrī, foreword to Way, ʔiḏan lastu bi-ʔIfranǧī!): ĭstiqlāl ḏātī ‘independence of the self’.
▪ 1860s (Zenker1866) OttTu ĭstiḳlāl ‘action de s’emparer exclusivement de qc, pouvoir absolu, indépendance, souveraineté; plein pouvoir; persévérance, intrépidité, vigueur | das ausschliesslich haben, ungetheilt mit anderen, Machtvollkommenheit, unumschränkte Macht; Selbständigkeit, Unabhängigkeit, Unerschrockenheit, Entschlossenheit, Ausdauer, Beharrlichkeit, Kraft’; ĭstiḳlālī ‘commissaire spécial, revêtu de pleins pouvoirs | Bevollmächtigter’; ĭstiḳlāliyya ‘indépendance | Unabhängigkeit’. – (Bustānī1869) ĭstaqalla bi-raʔyi-h ‘ĭstabadda bi-h; ĭstaqalla (ruler, gouvernor, wālī) ‘tafarrada bi’l-wilāyaẗ (to rule alone), lam yušrik-hu fī-hā ġayru-h (nobody else sharing him power with him)’
▪ 1880s (Wahrmund II 1887) ĭstaqalla ‘[…]; unabhängig sein, für sich handeln (Gouverneur, s. mustaqill); […]’; mustaqill ‘frei für sich bestehend, selbstständig, besonder, unabhängig, frei verfügend, absolut gebietend, absolut; fest, ausdauernd; hoch (Himmel)’; mustaqillan ‘besonders, eigens, absolut’, mustaqillāt ‘Besonderheiten’; ĭstiqlāl ‘absolute Herrschaft od. Vollmacht’; ĭstiqlālī ‘mit Vollmacht bekleidet’
▪ 1890s (Lane Suppl. 1893) ĭstaqalla ʻto be independent, alone, absolute, with none to share or participate’; ~ bi-nafsi-h ‘dto.; to manage o.’s affairs alone, thoroughly, soundly, vigorously’; huwa lā yastaqillu bi-hāḏā ʻhe is not able to do this (by himself)’
▪ …

▪ ↗ĭstaqalla, ↗¹qullaẗ.
▪ …

▪ ĭstiqlāl can hardly be connected to the meaning *‘small, little, light’ that is one of the main values attached to ↗QLː(QLL), appearing, among others, in one of the meanings of vb. X, ĭstaqalla, namely [v1] ‘to find (s.th.) little, small, inconsiderable, insignificant, trifling; to esteem lightly, undervalue, despise; to make light (of), set little store (by), care little (for)’. This value is based on ↗¹qalla. In contrast, the meaning ‘independence’ is prob. akin to other meanings of ĭstaqalla like [v2] ‘to pick up, raise, lift; to carry away; [v3] to board (a ship, or the like); [v4] to rise; [v6] to possess alone’. Prob. all of these have a basic *‘to be high, excel, (wish to) stand out, separate o.s.’ in common (in itself perh. based on ↗¹qullaẗ ‘highest point, peak, summit’). Earliest reflexes of the old basic idea of ‘separating o.s., acting alone, wishing to stand out’ can be found in the value ‘to set out, leave, start traveling’ of vb. X, ĭstaqalla (accord. to DHDA first attested around 517 CE) and in ĭstaqalla ‘to rise, be visible high up in the sky (stars, etc.)’ and the PA X mustaqill ‘elevated, high, sublime’, ascribed to Imruʔ al-Qays (DHDA: ca. 544 CE). However, it is only since, roughly, the 1850s that ĭstiqlāl appears in the modern sense of ‘sovereign independence’, as a loan translation (calque), rendering Fr indépendance. The reason why ĭstiqlāl was chosen to translate the Fr term goes probably back to Ottoman administrative usage, where the term was used to express the sovereign power and unlimited discretion of high Ottoman officials, esp. military commanders and province gouvernors (at the time, the meaning of ĭstiqlāl was nearly identical with that of ↗ĭstibdād, which would develop into an equivalent of ‘absolutism’, then also ‘despotism’). »By the late nineteenth century, the use of ĭstiqlāl in the sense of ‘political sovereignty’ or ‘independence’ was general in both Turkish and Arabic. Together with ‘freedom’, it came to express the ultimate objective of political struggle against oppressive rule in the period of European imperial domination, and the somewhat longer period of European intellectual influence« (Lewis 1988: 112). Alongside with the political meaning also a more general, personal meaning can already be sensed in Ḫalīl al-Ḫūrī’s foreword to his novel-cum-epistle, 1859 Way, ʔiḏan lastu bi-ʔIranǧī! (‘Woe, so I am not a European then!’, first installments 1859 in the author’s own Ḥadīqaẗ al-ʔaḫbār). In this foreword, al-Ḫūrī appeals to his readers to always remain aware of al-ĭstiqlāl al-ḏātī ‘the independence of the self’ and their freedom: »Nobody should allow another person to (ab)use him as an instrument to fulfil the other’s wishes or goals« (al-Ḫūrī 1860: 20-21 / ed. Dāġir 2009: 64).
▪ …

–

►ĭstiqlālī, 1a adj., of or pertaining to independence, independence (used attributively); b n., proponent of independence: nisba formation, from ĭstiqlāl.
►^BP#1479mustaqill, adj., independent; autonomous; separate, distinct, particular: PA X.
For other values attached to the root, cf. ↗¹qalla, ↗²qalla, ↗ĭstaqalla, ↗qill, ↗qallaẗ, ↗¹qullaẗ, ↗²qullaẗ, ↗³qullaẗ, ↗¹qilliyyaẗ, and ↗²qilliyyaẗ, as well as, for the whole picture, root entry ↗√QLː (QLL).

QLB قلب

“root”

▪ QLB_1 ‘heart; middle, centre; core; mind, soul, spirit’ ↗qalb
▪ QLB_2 ‘to turn around, turn up(ward), invert, reverse, etc.; intrigue’ ↗qalab-, maqlab
▪ QLB_3 ‘palm pith, palm core’ ↗¹qulb (probably belonging to ¹QLB)
▪ QLB_4 ‘bracelet, bangle’ ↗²qulb
▪ QLB_5 ‘form, mold, model, matrix’ ↗qālib
▪ QLB_6 ‘well (n.)’ ↗qalīb
▪ QLB_7 ‘refuse dump, dump pile’ (Eg.) ↗maqlab
BadawiAbdelHalim2008: ‘[QLB_1] brains, heart, inner part, essence; [QLB_2] to turn over, around, upside down or inside out; to reverse, twist; to waver, dissuade; to investigate; to revert to; [QLB_5] form, mould; [QLB_6] well (in particular, an unlined well)’.

▪ While [v5] is a loan from Syr,
▪ there may be a relation between [v1] and all other values (except [v5]).

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

qalab‑ قَلَبَ , i (qalb)

vb., I

to turn around, turn about, turn up(ward), upturn; to turn, turn over; to turn face up or face down; to turn inside out or outside in; to turn upside down; to tip, tilt over, topple over; to invert, reverse; to overturn, upset, topple; to capsize; to roll over; to subvert, overthrow (a government); to change, alter, turn, transform, convert, transmute; to transpose; to exchange (s.th. for s.th.) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ Zammit2002: Ar qalaba ‘to turn; to return’ (> Gz qalaba ‘vertere, versare horsum prorsum’), SAr qlb ‘to till, turn over (soil prior to cultivation)’ […⁴⁶ ]
46. Here, Zammit also mentions Syr qalbā ‘mould, form’, which however should be seen together with Ar ↗qālib, a loan from Grk.

▪ …
▪ …

–

► qalaba-hū raʔsan, vb. I, to turn s.th. upside down.
► qalaba la-hū ẓahra ’l-miǧann, vb. I, to show s.o. the back of the shield, i.e., to give s.o. the cold shoulder, become hostile to s.o..
► qallaba, vb. II, to turn, turn around, turn about, turn up(ward), upturn, turn over; to turn face up or face down; to turn inside out or outside in; to turn upside down; to tip, tilt over, topple over; to invert, reverse; to overturn, upset, overthrow, topple; to capsize; to roll over; to turn, turn over (pages); to rummage, ransack, rake; to roll; to stir; to examine, study, scrutinize, investigate (s.o., s.th.); to change, alter, turn, transform, convert, transmute (s.th. to or into s.th.): ints. (?) | ~-hū bi-ʕaqlih, to turn s.th. over in one’s mind, reflect on s.th., ponder s.th., brood over s.th.; ~ kaffaihi, to repent, be grieved; to be embarrassed; ~ fī-hi ’l-baṣar/naẓar, to scrutinize, eye, regard s.th.
► taqallaba, vb. V, to be turned around, be turned over, be reversed, be inverted; to be overturned, get knocked over (e.g., a glass); to toss and turn, toss about; to writhe, twist, squirm, wriggle; to be changed, be altered, change; to fluctuate (prices); to be changeable, variable, inconstant, fickle (fī in s.th.); to move (about), live, be at home (fī in); to dispose (fī of), have at one’s diaposal (fī s.th.): pass./refl. of II | ~ fī ’niʕmaẗ / fī ʔaʕṭāf al-ʕayš al-nāʕim, to lead a life of ease and comfort, live in prosperity; ~ fī ramḍāʔi ’l-buʔs, to live in utmost misery.
► ĭnqalaba, vb. VII, to be turned, be turned around, be turned about, be turned up(ward), be upturned, be turned over; to be reversed, be inverted; to be turned inside out or outside in; to be turned upside down, be toppled, get knocked over; to be overturned, be upset, be overthrown; to be rolled over; to overturn, somersault; to capsize; to be changed, be altered, be transformed, be converted, be transmuted; to change, turn ( hū or ʔilà into s.th.), become; to turn (ʕalà against; ʔilà to); to return; (with foll. ipfv) to proceed suddenly to do s.th., shift instantly to s.th., change over to s.th.: pass./refl. | ~ ʕalà ’l-huǧūm, to take the offensive.
► qalb, n., reversal, inversion; overturn, upheaval; conversion, transformation, transmutation; transposition (of letters), metathesis (gram.); perversion, change, alteration; overthrow (of a government): vn. I.
► qullab, adj., tending to change; agile, adaptable, resourceful; versatile, manysided, of varied skills or talents: ints.adj.
► qalūb, adj., tending to change; agile, adaptable, resourceful; versatile, manysided: ints.adj.
► qallāb, adj., changeable, variable, unsteady, inconstant, fickle, wavering, vacillating; reversible, tiltable: ints.adj.; n., dumper; tip wagon, skip: nominalized adj. | ʕarabaẗ ~aẗ, n., tipcart; ~ ḫallāṭ, n., rotary mixer.
► qallābaẗ, n.f., agitator, stirring machine: lexicalized nominalized adj., with f. ending for machines.
► maqlab, pl. maqālibᵘ, n., (eg.) refuse dump, dump pile, dump; intrigue, scheme, plot; April fool’s joke: n.loc. of vb. I, or belonging to another etymon, or 2 values from 2 etymons? See s.v.
► miqlab, pl. maqālibᵘ, n., hoe: n.instr.
► taqlīb: ʕinda ~ al-naẓar, adv., on closer inspection or examination, when examined more closely: prep.phr. with prep. and vn. II.
► taqallub, pl. ‑āt, n., alteration, transformation, change; variation; fluctuation (of prices); changeableness, variableness, unsteadiness, inconstancy, fickleness: vn. V; pl. vicissitudes, ups and downs | ~ ǧawwī, n., change of weather; sarīʕ al-~, adj., very changeable, very fickle, capricious.
► ĭnqilāb, n., upheaval; revolution, overthrow, bouleversement; alteration, transformation, change; solstice: vn. VII | dāʔiraẗ al-~, n., tropic (geogr.). See also ↗s.v.
► maqlūb, adj., turned over, turned upside down, turned about, inverted, inverse, reverse(d), etc.; infolded (bem, seam); reciprocal (math.): PP I | bi’l-~, adv., topsyturvy; upside down; wrong side out; the other way round, reversely, conversely, vice versa.
► mutaqallib, also ~ al-ʔadwār, adj., wavering, vacillating, changeable, variable, inconstant, unsteady, fickle, capricious: PA V.
► munqalab, n., (place of overthrow, i.e.) the hereafter, the end one meets in death, the way of all flesh, final destiny; tropic: n.loc. VII | ~ šatawī, n., Tropic of Capricorn; ~ ṣayfī, n., Tropic of Cancer
For other items of the root √QLB (some of which may be related to qalab ‘to turn’) cf. ↗QLB.

qalb قَلْب , pl. qulūb

n.

heart; middle, centre; core, gist, essence; marrow, medulla, pith; the best or choicest part; mind, soul, spirit – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Etymology unclear. On account of the Akk evidence, a reconstruction of protSem *ḳalb‑ / *ḳabl‑ is not impossible, but litte reliable (based only on Akk and Ar, with metathetical forms).
▪ Sivkov2014 relates also the complex ‘to come near, approach’ treated under ↗qariba / qaruba, saying that it may be derived from ‘heart, inner part, middle’.
▪ Sivkov2014 also considers the possibility of the complex ‘to turn’ to be denominative from ‘heart’, cf. ↗qalaba.
▪ Kogan2011: The fact that qalb is the basic term for ‘heart’ in Ar is a deviation from the general picture in Sem where most other langs use reflexes of protSem *libb‑ ‘heart’ (preserved also in Ar, cf. ↗lubb).
▪ …

▪ …

▪ Zammit2002: Akk qablu ‘hip; waist’,⁴⁷ Ar qalb ‘heart’ (> Gz qalb ‘thought, wish’)
▪ Cf. also ↗qulb_1 ‘palm pith, palm core (edible tuber growing at the upper end of the palm trunk)’.
▪ For cognates from QRB ‘to be(come) near, close’, which is perhaps related, cf. ↗qaruba.

47. CAD: ‘middle, center, middle part; hips, loins, waist; trunk (of a date palm)’.

▪ …
▪ …

–

► qalb al-ʔasad, n., Regulus (star α in the constellation Leo; astron.).
► qalb al-huǧūm, n., center forward (soccer).
► suwaydāʔ al-qalb, n., the innermost of the heart, the bottom of the heart.
► ʕan ẓahri ’l-qalb, adv., by heart.
► qalban wa-qālaban, adv., with heart and soul; inwardly and outwardly.
► qulūbāt (al-sukkar), n.pl., small candies, lozenges.
► qulb, qalb, qilb, n., palm pith, palm core (edible tuber growing at the upper end of the palm trunk): belonging to qalb, or to ↗qalab‑ ‘to turn’, or an item in its own right?
► qalbī, adj., of or pertaining to the heart, heart (in compounds), cardiac, cardiacal; cordial, hearty, warm, sincere; qalbiyan, adv., cordially, heartily, warmly, sincerely: nsb-adj.

¹qulb فُلْب , var. qalb, qilb

n.

palm pith, palm core (edible tuber growing at the upper end of the palm trunk) – WehrCowan1979.

Probably related to ↗qalb ‘heart’.⁵⁵
▪ For cognates from QRB ‘to be(come) near, close’, which is perhaps related, cf. ↗qaruba.

55. Cf., e.g., CAD where the meaning of Akk qablu is not only ‘middle, center, middle part; hips, loins, waist’ (corresponding Ar qalb ‘heart’), but also ‘trunk (of a date palm)’.

▪ …

↗qalb

–

²qulb فُلْب

n.

bracelet, bangle – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

qalbaẗ قَلْبة

n.f.

(EgAr) lapel; (pl. ‑āt), a measure of capacity (Tun. ; = 20 l) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

qālib قالِب , var. qālab , pl. qawālibᵘ

n.

form; mold; cake pan; model; matrix; last, boot tree, shoe tree – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Rolland2014: from Grk kalópous, kalápous ‘last, wooden model for shoes’, from Grk kâlon ‘wood’ and poús ‘foot’, probably via mPers kal-pād and Pers kāleb ‘id.’.
▪ The Ar word gave our word calibre.

▪ …

…

Before Rolland2014, Fraenkel1886 gave the same from Grk kalopódion as etymon, but proposed Syr qalbīḏ (or, rather, qalbūḏ) (rather than Rolland’s mPers) as the intermediary between Grk and Ar. In contrast, Syr qalbā ‘last, mould’ is probably from the Ar qālib rather than vice versa, cf. the var. Syr qāleb.

▪ Engl caliber, calibre ‘degree of merit or importance’ : 1560 s, »a figurative use from mFr calibre (late C15), apparently ultimately from Ar qālib ‘mold for casting’. Ar also used the word in the sense ‘mold for casting bullets’, which is the oldest literal meaning in Engl. Meaning ‘inside diameter of a gun barrel’ is attested from 1580 s. Barnhart remarks that Span calibre, Ital calibro “appear too late to act as intermediate forms” between the Ar word and the Fr« – EtymOnline.¹³
13. In contrast, Kluge2002 gives Fr calibre < Ital calibro < mLat < Ar qālib, etc.

► qālib ǧubn, n., a chunk or loaf of cheese.
► qālib sukkar, n., sugarloaf.
► qālib ṣābūn, n., a cake or bar of soap.
► qalban wa-qāliban, adv., with heart and soul; inwardly and outwardly: adv.acc.

qālibī قالِبيّ

adj.

.

▪ …nsb-formation, from qālib

.

qalīb قَليب , pl. ʔaqlibaẗ , qulub , qulbān

n., m. and f.

well – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

maqlab مَقْلَب , pl. maqālibᵘ

n.

(EgAr) refuse dump, dump pile, dump; intrigue, scheme, plot; April fool’s joke – WehrCowan1979.

separate value or derived from vb. I ↗qalaba ?

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

ĭnqilāb اِنْقِلاب

n.

upheaval; revolution, overthrow, bouleversement; alteration, transformation, change; solstice – WehrCowan1979.

▪ vn. VII, from ĭnqalaba, vb. VII, pass. of ↗qalaba , vb. I, ‘to turn around, turn up(ward), invert, reverse, etc.’
▪…

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

► dāʔiraẗ al-ĭnqilāb, n., tropic (geogr.)

QLD قلد

“root”

▪ QLD_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QLD_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QLD_3 ‘key’ ↗miqlād
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘water store; to overwhelm; to twist metal together, braided bracelet; key, treasure, safe; neckband, to adorn with a necklace, to honour, (of animals) to mark with a neckband; to entrust with a task, appoint, undertake a task; cream; share; to emulate, follow blindly’

▪ ʔiqlīd ‘key’ is described by some philologists as a possible borrowing – BAH2008

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

taqlīd تَقْلِيد

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ vn. of vb. II, qallada, D-stem

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

miqlād مِقْلاد

n.

key – Jeffery1938

▪ …

▪ eC7 Q xxxix, 63; xlii, 10 – Jeffery1938.

.

▪ Jeffery1938: »Only in the plural form maqālīdᵘ in the phrase ‘His are the keys of heaven and earth’, where the use of mafātīḥᵘ in the similar phrase in vi, 59, proves that it means ‘keys’, though in these two passages many of the Commentators want it to mean ḫazāʔinᵘ ‘storehouses’.³²⁵
It was early recognized as a foreign word, and said by the philologers to be of Pers origin.³²⁶ The Pers kelīd to which they refer it is itself a borrowing from the Grk kleís, kleîda (Vullers, Lex, ii, 876), which was also borrowed into Aram ʔqlydʔ, Syr qulīḏā or ʔaqlīḏā. In spite of Dvořák’s vigorous defence of the theory that it passed directly from Pers into Arab³²⁷ we are fairly safe in concluding that the Ar ʔaqlīd is from the Syr ʔaqlīḏā,³²⁸ and the form miqlād formed therefrom on the analogy of miftāḥ, etc.³²⁹ «

325. Rāġib, Mufradāt, 422, and Baiḍ. on vi, 59. 326. al-Ǧawālīqī, Muʕarrab, 139; al-Suyūṭī, Itq, 324; Mutaw, 46; al-Ḫafāǧī, 18. 327. Fremdw, 79 ff.; Muḥīṭ, sub voc., wants to derive it directly from Grk. 328. Fraenkel, Fremdw, 15, 16; Mingana, Syr Influence, 88. 329. Fraenkel, Fremdw, 16, thinks that a form with m- may have been known in the Aram from which the Ar word was borrowed.

–

QLʕ قلع

“root”

▪ QLʕ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QLʕ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to pull out, uproot, remove; castle, stronghold; to cease, desist, to abstain, abandon; sail, to sail; fever, ulcerated stomach’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

qalʕaẗ قَلْعَة

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

QLQ قلق

“root”

▪ QLQ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QLQ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

qaliq‑ قَلِقَ

vb., I

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

qaliq قَلِق

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

QLM قلم

“root”

▪ QLM_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QLM_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to cut, clip; reed, pen’. The word qalam ‘pen’, is recognised as an early borrowing from Grk.

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

qalam قَلَم , pl. ʔaqlām

n.

reed pen; ‎pen; pencil; crayon; style, pistil (bot.) writing, script, calligraphic style, ductus; handwriting; style; ‎office, bureau, agency, department; window, counter; item, entry (com.); (EgAr) stripe, streak, ‎line; (EgAr) slap in the face – WehrCowan1979.

The word, central to the idea of a ‘written’ revelation and hence scriptuality, is ‎one of only 17 words in the Q which, ultimately, are of Grk origin.

Q 68:1, 96:4, and (in the pl. ʔaqlām) 31:27, 3:44 ‘pen’, or ‘the reed from which pens were made’ (Jeffrey 1938)

▪ …
▪ …

‎‎▪ Jeffery1938, 242-43: »It means a ‘pen’ in all the passages save iii, 39, where it refers to the ‎reeds which were cast to decide who should have care of the maiden Maryam, and where the ‎ʔaqlām, of course, stands for the ῥάβδοι rhábdoi, of the Protev. Jacobi, ix.³³⁰ – The native authorities take the word ‎from qlm ‘to cut’ (cf. LA, xv, 392), but this is only folk-etymology, for the word is the ‎Grk kálamos, a ‘reed’ and then a ‘pen’,³³¹ though ‎coming through some Sem form. kálamos was borrowed into Aram, where we find ‎קולםוס ‏‎, Syr ‎‎qlmā, but it was from the Eth [Gz] qalam, as Nöldeke, Neue Beiträge, 50, has shown, that the ‎word came into Ar. It was an early borrowing, for it is found both in the old poetry and in the ‎SAr inscriptions (Rossini, Glossarium, 232, for qlm as calamus odoratus).«
▪ EALL (Gutas, ‎‎“Greek Loanwords”): a loan (from ???) that goes back to Greek kálamos.
330. In ‎Tischendorf, Evangelia Apocrypha, 1876, p. 18. 331. kálamos is a good Indo-European word, ‎as is evident from the Skr kalama; Norse halmr; Slav slama; cf. Boissacq, 397.

…

► ‏‎qalamī, adj., penned, handwritten: nsb-adj.
► miqlamaẗ, pl. ‑āt, n., pen ‎case: n.instr.

QLW/Y قلو/قلي

“root”

▪ QLW/Y_1 ‘to fry, bake, roast’ ↗¹qalā; ‘alkali, base, lye (chem.)’ ↗qilw; ‘taqliya, sauce made of garlic, coriander and melted butter’ (Eg) ↗EgAr taq͗liyyaẗ.
▪ QLW/Y_2 ‘to hate, loathe, detest’ ↗²qalā
▪ QLW/Y_3 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): [√QLW/Y] ‘to dislike, to hate, to shun, to desert, to boycott; to roast; to toss about; to climb’

▪ QLW/Y_1 : From protSem *√QLY ‘to burn, roast’ (Huehnergard2011), *ḳ˅l˅w‑ ‘to roast’, prob. based on protSem *ḳ˅l‑, from AfrAs *ḳol‑ ‘to be hot, to burn’ (Orel&Stolbova1994#1584).
▪ QLW/Y_2 : …
▪ QLW/Y_3 : …

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Any relation betw. QLW/Y_1 ‘to burn, fry, roast’ and QLW/Y_2 ‘to hate, loathe, detest’?

▪ Engl alkali, hyperkalemia, hypokalemia ↗¹qalà, ↗qilw.

…

¹qalā / qalaw‑ قَلا / قَلَوْـ , u (qalw), and
¹qalà / qalay‑ قَلَى / قَلَيْـ , i (qaly)

vb., I

to fry, bake, roast – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#1584: from protSem *ḳ˅l˅w‑ ‘to roast’, prob. based on protSem *ḳ˅l‑, from AfrAs *ḳol‑ ‘to be hot, to burn’.
▪ Any relation to ↗²qalā ‘to hate, loathe, detest’?

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘to roast’) Akk iqlū ‘to burn’, Hbr qālā (ē), Syr qlā (ē), Gz qaláwa (ū).
▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#1584: Akk qalû, Ar qlw. – Outside Sem: (CCh) kwul‑ in 1 CCh lang.

▪ Orel&Stolbova1994#1584: protSem *ḳ˅l˅w‑ ‘to roast’ (Akk, Ar), prob. based on *ḳ˅l‑, protCCh *kwalu‑ ‘hotness’ (reconstructed on the basis of 1 CCh lang), both from hypothetical AfrAs *ḳol‑ ‘to be hot, to burn’.
▪ Any relation to ↗²qalā ‘to hate, loathe, detest’?

▪ Engl alkali, hyperkalemia, hypokalemia, from Ar (al‑)qily ‘the ashes, lye, potash’, from qalà ‘to fry, roast’ – Huehnergard2011.

►qilw, qilan, qily, n., alkali, base, lye (chem.)
►qilwī, adj., alkaline, basic: nisba formation of qilw | al‑qilwiyyāt, n.nhum.pl., the bases (chem.)
►qallāyaẗ, n.f., frying vessel: ints. formation.
►miql^an, det. miqlà, n., and miqlāẗ, pl. maqālⁱⁿ, det. maqālī, n.f., frying pan: n.instr.
►taqliyaẗ, n.f., alcalization (chem.): vn. II.
► EgAr taq͗liyyaẗ, n.f., sauce made of garlic, coriander and melted butter and served as a condiment.

²qalā / qalaw‑ قَلا / قَلَوْـ , u (qilaⁿ, det. qilà; qalāʔ),
²qalà / qalay‑ قَلَى / قَلَيْـ , i (qaly), and
qaliy‑ قَلِيَ , a (qilan, det. qilà; qalāʔ, maqliyaẗ)

vb., I

to hate, loathe, detest – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Any relation to ↗¹qalā, vb. I, ‘to fry, bake, roast’?

▪ …

…

▪ Any relation to ↗¹qalā, vb. I, ‘to fry, bake, roast’?

…

qilw قِلْو , var. qilaⁿ, qily

n.

alkali, base, lye (chem.) – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Orig., *‘roasted mineral, potashes’, from ↗¹qalā, vb. I, ‘to fry, bake, roast’.

▪ …

Cf. also ↗¹qalā.

…

▪ Engl alkali, lC14, ‘soda ash’, from mLat alkali, from Ar al-qaliy ‘the ashes, burnt ashes’ (of saltwort, which abounds in soda due to growing in alkaline soils), from qalà ‘to roast in a pan’. Later extended to similar substances, natural or manufactured. The modern chemistry sense is from 1813 – EtymOnline (as of 18Sep2020). ▪ Engl alkali, hyperkalemia, hypokalemia, from Ar (al‑)qily ‘the ashes, lye, potash’, from qalà ‘to fry, roast’ – Huehnergard2011.

►qilwī, adj., alkaline, basic: nisba formation of qilw | al‑qilwiyyāt, n.nhum.pl., the bases (chem.)
►taqliyaẗ, n.f., alcalization (chem.): vn. II.

EgAr taq͗liyyaẗ تَقْلِيّة

n.f.

sauce made of garlic, coriander and melted butter and served as a condiment – WehrCowan1976.

▪ Rare taFʕīLaẗ formation, meton. use of vn. II), from ↗¹qalā, vb. I, ‘to fry, bake, roast’ (or rather an obs. *qallà, D-stem, ints. formation of G-stem).

▪ …

See ↗¹qalā.

See above, section CONC.

…

QMː (QMM) قمّ / قمم

“root”

▪ QMː (QMM)_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QMː (QMM)_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

qimmaẗ قِمَّة

n.f.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Akin to Ge Halm etc.

►

QMḤ قمح

“root”

▪ QMḤ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QMḤ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to twist the neck; to be humbled, debased or forced into submission; (said of animals) to refuse to drink, to drink one’s fill’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

qamḥ قَمْح

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: from protSem *ḳamḥ‑ ‘flour’.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ Bergsträsser1928: (*‘flour’) Akk qēmu, Hbr qémaḥ, Syr qamḥā, Gz qamḥ ‘fruit’.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

QMR قمر

“root”

▪ QMR_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QMR_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘moon, moonlight; whiteness, greyness; to hunt; to win in gambling, to stake; to deceive’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

qamar قَمَر

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ Kogan2011: of unclear etymology; protSem *war(i)ḫ‑ ‘moon’ is lost completely in Ar.
▪ …

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

QMS قمس

"root"

▪ QMS_1 ‘depths of the sea; (pl.) mishaps, misfortunes, adversities’ ↗qawmas; ‘to dip, immerse, soak, steep’ ↗qamasa
▪ QMS_2 ‘dictionary’ ↗qāmūs
▪ QMS_3 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ [gen] : via the form ʔuqyānūs ‘ocean’ borrowed from Grk Okeanós ‘Okeanos (god of the sea), Atlantic Ocean’, itself of unknown etymology – Rolland2014. The “root” is also given as ↗QWMS.
▪ [v1] : The vb. qamasa is prob. denom.
▪ …

–

▪ …

▪ Engl ocean, »(c. 1300) occean, ‘the vast body of water on the surface of the globe’, from oFr occean ‘ocean’ (C12, modFr océan), from Lat oceanus, from Grk ōkeanos, the great river or sea surrounding the disk of the Earth (as opposed to the Mediterranean), a word of unknown origin; Beekes suggests it is pre-Grk. Personified as Oceanus, son of Uranus and Gaia and husband of Tethys« – etymonline.com.
▪ …

–

qamas- قَمَس , u, i (qams)

vb., I

to dip, immerse, soak, steep (s.th. fī in) – WehrCowan1976

▪ prob. denom. from ↗qawmas ‘depths of the sea’ (↗QWMS), having “dropped” the “root” cons. W. qawmas goes back, via the form ʔuqyānūs, to Grk Okeanós ‘Okeanos (god of the sea), Atlantic Ocean’, itself of unknown etymology – Rolland2014. – See also ↗qāmūs.
▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

▪ ↗qawmas
▪ …

▪ ↗QWMS.

Cf. ↗qawmas and ↗qāmūs.

QMŠ قمش

“root”

▪ QMŠ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QMŠ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

qumāš قُماش

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

QMṢ قمص

“root”

▪ QMṢ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QMṢ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QMṢ_3 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QMṢ_4 ‘small insects on the surface of stagnant water; small locusts’’ ↗qamaṣ
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘shirt, garment, inner garment, dress, gown, wrap, shield, to wear a shirt, to masquerade; to quake, to be jumpy, to be agile, to gallop’. It has been suggested that qamīṣ may be a borrowing from Grk through Syr or Gz.

▪ [v1] ▪ From CSem *√QMṢ ‘to enclose’ – Huehnergard2011.
▪ [v2] …
▪ [v3] …
▪ [v4] Kogan2011: from protWSem *ḳ˅m˅ṣ‑ ‘(a kind of harmful insect)’; cf. also ↗ qaṣam ‘eggs of locust’, ↗qaṣām ‘locust’.
▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Engl camise, camisole, chemise, chemisette, kameez ↗qamīṣ.

–

qamīṣ قَمِيص

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl camise, from Ar qamīṣ ‘shirt’.
▪ (Huehnergard2011:) Engl camisole, chemise, chemisette, kameez, from lGrk kamision, prob. from a Sem source akin to Ug qmṣ, a garment, Ar qamīṣ ‘shirt’, both akin to Hbr qāmaṣ ‘to enclose with the hand, grasp’.

►

QMṬR قمطر

“root”

▪ QMṬR_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QMṬR_2 ‘...’ ↗...

♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘a sturdy, strong, fast-moving camel, short strong man; to reach a crisis; to scowl, look angry; to pull tight the mouth of a water skin’

▪ …

–

.

–

QMʕ قمع

“root”

▪ QMʕ_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QMʕ_2 ‘…’ ↗…
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to subdue, vanquish, tame, bridle; to abate; earlobes, heads; sty on the eye; dust storm; curved iron rod’

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

qamʕ قَمْع

n.

… – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

►

QML قمل

“root”

▪ QML_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QML_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QML_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘lice, to become louse-infested, dirty, (of people, plants and animals) become blackened; to increase in population; to be insignificant; grasshopper’

▪ …

–

.

–

QNː (QNN) قنّ / قنن

“root”

▪ QNː (QNN)_1 ‘chicken coop’ ↗qunn
▪ QNː (QNN)_2 ‘slave, serf’ ↗qinn
▪ QNː (QNN)_3 ‘galbanum (bot.)’ ↗qinnaẗ
▪ QNː (QNN)_4 ‘mountaintop, summit, peak’ ↗qunnaẗ
▪ QNː (QNN)_5 ‘bottle, flask’ ↗qinnīnaẗ
▪ QNː (QNN)_6 ‘canon, rule, prescript, law’ ↗qānūn

See section DISC below.

–

▪ …
▪ …

▪ QNː (QNN)_1: Ar qunn ‘chicken coop’ is obviously akin to Akk qinnu ‘nest, lair; (hence also:) family, clan, kinsman’, from Sem *qinn‑ ‘nest’.
▪ QNː (QNN)_2: Does Ar qinn ‘slave, serf’ belong to the idea expressed in Akk qinnu ‘nest, lair; family, clan, kinsman’ (slaves, serfsmen being considered part of a household, a ‘nest’)? If so, qinn is akin to Ar qunn ‘chicken coop’, i.e., QNː (QNN)_1. — But perhaps the item is related to Ar ↗qanā / qanà (√QNW/Y) ‘to buy, acquire; to possess’ (slaves seen as ‘purchased and owned’ items) rather than to QNN.
▪ QNː (QNN)_3: Although Ar qinnaẗ ‘galbanum’ shows /nː/ rather than a long final vowel, it is tempting to relate it to Akk qanû ‘fragrant reed’ (cf. ↗QNW). If this relation could be confirmed, qinnaẗ would be akin to Ar ↗qanāẗ and ↗qānūn.
▪ QNː (QNN)_4: Ar qunnaẗ ‘mountaintop, summit, peak’ seems to be completely isolated. Neither can it be connected to any of the other values attached to √QNː (QNN), nor to those of √QNW/Y.
▪ QNː (QNN)_5: qinnīnaẗ ‘bottle, flask’ is probably from Aram qanīntā or what seems to be the latter’s origin, Grk káneon, káneion ‘basket; bowl’, from Grk kánna ‘reed, cane’, cf. Ar ↗qanāẗ and ↗qānūn. In Eur langs, the value ‘can’ is usually believed to have developed from the same Grk kánna, via Lat canna ‘reed, cane; tube, pipe’, then also used in Roman pottery in the specific sense of earthen vessels having a tube.
▪ QNː (QNN)_6: The direct ancestor of Ar qānūn is Grk kanṓn, which however ultimately goes back to a Sem word for ‘reed’ (Sem *qanaw‑). The most probable source of borrowing is Akk qanû ‘reed, cane, shaft; (hence also, among other values:) measuring rod; (a measure of length)’. For details, cf. Ar ↗qanāẗ and ↗qānūn.

–

qunn قُنّ , pl. qinān

n.

chicken coop, chicken house – WehrCowan1979.

From Sem *qinn‑ ‘nest’ (Dolgopolsky2012). The specialisation of meaning in Ar is not found in other Sem langs.

▪ …

▪ BDB1906: Akk (CAD) qinnu ‘nest (of a bird, snake), lair; family, clan, kinsman’ (cf. also: qanānu ‘to make a nest, nest, establish a homestead’), Hbr qēn (pl. qinnīm) ‘nest; cells (like nests)’, Aram qinnâ, Syr qennā, Mand qina ‘nest’

▪ Dolgopolsky2012#1O96 reconstructs Sem *qinn‑ ‘nest’.
▪ Does also Ar qinn ‘slave, serf’ belong to the idea of qinnu ‘nest; (hence also, in Akk:) family, clan, kinsman’ (slaves, serfsmen being considered part of a household, a ‘nest’)?
▪ …

–

qinn قِنّ , pl. ʔaqnān , ʔaqinnaẗ

n.

slave, serf – WehrCowan1979.

Perhaps akin to Akk qinnu ‘nest, lair; (hence also:) family, clan, kinsman’, from Sem *qinn‑ ‘nest’ (slaves being looked at as belonging to one’s family, or clan)? Another suggestion is to relate it to ↗qanā / qanà ‘to buy, acquire; to possess’ (slaves as ‘purchased and owned’ items?).

ClassAr also ^†qinniyyaẗ ‘slavery, serfdom’ (Lane)

…

▪ Does qinn ‘slave, serf’ belong to the idea expressed in Akk qinnu ‘nest, lair; (hence also:) family, clan, kinsman’ (slaves, serfsmen being considered part of a household, a ‘nest’)? If so, qinn is akin to ↗qunn ‘chicken coop’.
▪ But perhaps the item is related to ↗qanā / qanà ‘to buy, acquire; to possess’ (slaves seen as ‘purchased and owned’ items) rather than to QNː(QNN).
▪ …

-

► qunūnaẗ, n.f., slavery, serfdom

qinnaẗ قِنّة

n.f.

galbanum (bot.) – WehrCowan1979.

Although qinnaẗ shows a long /nː/ rather than a long final vowel, it is tempting to relate it to Akk qanû ‘fragrant reed’ (from Sem *qanaw‑ ‘reed’, cf. also ↗QNW for the more general context). If this relation could be confirmed, qinnaẗ would be akin to Ar ↗qanāẗ and ↗qānūn.

▪ …

…

Cf. section CONCISE above.

–

qunnaẗ قُنّة , pl. ‑āt , qunan , qinān , qunūn

n.f.

mountaintop, summit, peak – WehrCowan1979.

The word seems to be completely isolated within the root QNː(QNN), neither can it be connected to any of the values attached to √QNW/Y.

ClassAr ‘isolated mountain’ (Lane)

…

See CONCISE above.

–

qinnīnaẗ قِنّينة , pl. qanāʔinᵘ

n.f.

bottle, glass bottle; flask, flacon, vial – WehrCowan1979.

qinnīnaẗ ‘bottle, flask’ is probably from Aram qanīntā or what seems to be the latter’s origin, namely Grk káneon, káneion ‘basket; bowl’ (from Grk kánna ‘reed, cane’, cf. Ar ↗qanāẗ and ↗qānūn). In Eur langs, the value ‘can’ is usually believed to have developed from the same Grk kánna, via Lat canna ‘reed, cane; tube, pipe’, then also used in Roman pottery in the specific sense of earthen vessels having a tube.

▪ …

▪ EgAr qananiyyaẗ, qaniniyyaẗ ‘bottle; ^†glass drinking-bowl’ – BadawiHinds1986
▪ Probably from Aram qanīntā, Grk káneon, káneion ‘basket; bowl’, from Grk kánna ‘reed, cane’ (cf. Fraenkel1886:75, quoting Nöldeke, Mand.Gramm., p. 125, fn. 2), cf. ↗qanāẗ, ↗qānūn

▪ …
▪ …

–

qānūn قانُون , pl. qawānīnᵘ

n.

1a canon; b established principle, basic rule, axiom, norm, regulation, rule, ordinance, prescript, precept, statute; c law; d code; e tax, impost; f (Tun.) tax on olives and dates. – 2 a stringed musical instrument resembling the zither, with a shallow, trapezoidal sound box, set horizontally before the performer¹¹ – WehrCowan1979.
11. a musical instrument, consisting of a flat thin quadrilateral box strung with wire chords, which is laid on the knees and played with a key of metal fixed on the forefinger, like the zither – EI¹.

▪ [v1] »from Grk κανών [kanṓn ], which meant firstly ‘any straight rod’, later ‘a measure or rule’, and finally (in the papyri of the 4th and 5th centuries A.D.) ‘assessment for taxation’, ‘imperial taxes’, ‘tariff’.⁵⁶ The word was adopted into Ar presumably with the continuation, after the Muslim conquest of Egypt and Syria, of the pre-Islamic tax system.⁵⁷ Whilst the word preserved in Islamic states in general its special meaning as a financial term belonging to the field of land-taxes, it acquired also the sense of ‘code of regulations’, ‘state-law’ (sc. of non-Muslim origin).« – Y. Linant de Bellefonds, art. “ḳānūn”, in EI².
▪ [v2] According to Lane, Manners and Customs, the name of the musical instrument also is »from the Grk κανών [kanṓn ], or from the same origin; and has the same signification—that is, ‘rule’, ‘law’, ‘custom’.«
56. Liddell and Scott, revised ed., London 1940; for its meanings in religious literature, see G. W. H. Lampe, A Patristic Greek Lexicon, Oxford 1961. 57. C. H. Becker, Islamstudien, Leipzig 1924: 218-62; F. Løkkegaard, Islamic taxation, Copenhagen 1950: 118-20.

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

▪ Not a loan from Ar, but going back to the same Grk kanṓn that probably is from (or from a Sem word akin to) Akk qanû, is Engl canon ‘church law; (hence also:) rule, prescription’ (and similar words in many other Eur langs). The Engl word can be traced back to oEngl canon, which is from oFr canon or directly from lLat canōn ‘church law’, a specialised meaning of what in classLat (canōn) still was ‘measuring line, rule, prescription’ in general, from Grk kanṓn ‘any straight rod or bar; (and by extension also:) straightedge; rule (etc.); standard of excellence’. The latter is perhaps (by semantic extension) from, or belongs to, Grk kánna ‘reed; tube, pipe’ (cf. Ar ↗qanāẗ). After having taken on the specifically ecclesiastical sense for ‘decree of the Church’, the word later (c1600) again developed the general sense of ‘standard of judging’. The meaning ‘catalogue of approved authors, composers, etc.’ is probably from mC18 – EtymOnline.

► al-qānūn al-ʔasāsī, n., basic constitutional law; statutes.
► qānūn al-taʔsīs, n., statutes, constitution.
► al-qānūn al-ǧināʔī, n., criminal law, penal law.
► qānūn al-ʔaḥwāl al-šaḫṣiyyaẗ, n.f., personal statute.
► al-qānūn al-dustūrī, n., constitutional law.
► al-qānūn al-duwalī, n., international law.
► al-qānūn al-murāfaʕāt, n., code of procedure (jur.; Eg.).
► qānūn ʔuṣūl al-murāfaʕāt al-ḥuqūqiyyaẗ, n., (Syr.) dto.
► qānūn al-silk al-ʔidārī, n., administrative law.
► qānūn (kīmāwī), chemical formula.
► al-qānūn al-madanī, n., civil law
► qannana, vb. II, to make laws, legislate; to determine, fix: caus., denom.
► ^BP#1158qānūnī, adj., canonical; legal, statutory; lawful, legitimate, licit, accordant with law or regulations, valid, regular: nsb-adj.; n., legist, jurisprudent, jurist: nominalized nsb-adj. | ġayr ~, adj., illegal
► qānūniyyaẗ, n.f., legality, lawfulness: abstr. in ‑iyyaẗ.
► taqnīn, n., legislation, lawmaking; codification (jur.); regulation by law; rationing: vn. II.
► muqannin, adj., legislative, lawmaking: PA II; lawgiver, lawmaker, legislator: nominalized PA II.
► muqannan, adj., determined, fixed; rationed; standard (in compounds), standardized: PP II.

QNʔ قنأ

“root”

▪ QNʔ_1 ‘deep(-red), blood(-red)’ ↗qāniʔ (√QNʔ), ↗qān⁽ⁱⁿ⁾ (√QāN, QNY)
▪ QNʔ_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

qāniʔ قانئ

adj.

blood-red, deep-red (= qānⁱⁿ) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ From, or contaminated with, Tu kan ‘blood’?
▪ Cf. ↗qān⁽ⁱⁿ⁾. ▪…

▪ …

…

▪ …
▪ …

–

QNBR قنبر

“root”

QNBR_1 ‘bast rug, bast runner’ ↗(IrqAr) qunbār
QNBR_2 ‘lark (zool.)’ ↗qunbur
QNBR_3 ‘bomb’ ↗qunburaẗ
QNBR_4 ‘hump, hunch’ ↗qunbūr

QNBR_1 : …
QNBR_2 : prob. named after the little crest on its head, cf. ↗qunbūr (MSA: ‘hump, hunch’, see QNBR_4). - Variant: ↗qubbar.
QNBR_3 : var. of ↗qunbulaẗ
QNBR_4 : …

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

…

(IrqAr) qunbār قُنْبار

n.

bast rug, bast runner – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

…

For other items of the root, cf. also ↗qunbur, ↗qunburaẗ, and ↗qunbūr, as well as, for the overall picture, ↗√QNBR.

qunbur قُنْبُر , pl. qanābirᵘ

n.coll. (n.un. ة)

lark (zool.) – WehrCowan1979.

▪ The lark seems to have its name, qunbur, from the little crest (qunburaẗ, ↗qunbūr) that sometimes shows on its head.

▪ BK ii 1860, LandbergZetterstein1942 qunbaraẗ ‘crête de coq’ (coxcomb, crest of a bird)
▪ For var. qubbar (s.r. QBR), cf., e.g., Lane vii 1885: qubbar, qubar, qunburāʔᵘ, qunbur ‘lark’.

…

▪ Many ClassAr lexica list qunbur s.r. QBR, claiming that the var. with ‑n‑ is the weaker one, cf., e.g., Lane vii 1885 (as in section HIST, above).

▪ Akin (with metathesis) to Grk κορυδαλλός koruδallós and/or Ru жа́воронок žávoronok ‘lark’?

For other items of the root, cf. also ↗(IrqAr) qunbār, ↗qunburaẗ, and ↗qunbūr, as well as, for the overall picture, ↗√QNBR.

qunburaẗ قُنْبُرة , pl. qanābirᵘ

n.f.

bomb – WehrCowan1979.

Var. of ↗qunbulaẗ.

▪ …

…

See above, section CONC.

…

For other items of the root, cf. also ↗(IrqAr) qunbār, ↗qunbur, and ↗qunbūr, as well as, for the overall picture, ↗√QNBR.

qunbūr قُنْبور

n.

hump, hunch – WehrCowan1979.

▪ …

…

►ʔabū qunbūr, n., hunchback.
For other items of the root, cf. also ↗(IrqAr) qunbār, ↗qunbur, and ↗qunburaẗ, as well as, for the overall picture, ↗√QNBR.

QNBL قنبل

“root”

▪ QNBL_1 ‘…’ ↗…
▪ QNBL_2 ‘…’ ↗…

▪ …

–

▪ …
▪ …

–

qunbulaẗ قُنْبُلَة , pl. qanābilᵘ

n.f.

bomb, bombshell – WehrCowan1979.

Accord. to Rolland2014, probably from Pers ḫum-bara ‘small earthen vase’ and Tu humbara [~ḳumbara ] ‘money-box; bombshell’.

▪ Tu ḳumbara ‘humbara, barut ve metal parçalarıyla doldurulmuş demir top’ [Câmiʕ-ül Fürs, 1501], ‘küçük para kasası’ [Filippo Argenti, Regola del Parlare Turco, 1533] – Nişanyan (21Jul2012)
▪ Tu humbara ‘demirden yapılarak içine patlayıcı maddeler doldurulan mermi’ : <1600 – Nişanyan (21Jul2012)

▪ …
▪ …

▪ …
▪ Nişanyan_21Jul2012 suggests: Tu humbara ‘money-box; bombshell’, from ḫumbare, from < Pers ḫum / ḫumb = Av ḫumba‑ ‘small pot, vase’

–

► qunbulaẗ ḏarriyyaẗ, n.f., atomic bomb, A bomb.
► qunbulaẗ yadawiyyaẗ, n.f., hand grenade.
► qanbala, vb. I, to bomb: denom.
► (ṭāʔiraẗ) muqanbilaẗ, n.f., bomber: PA I, denom.

QNṬ قنط

“root”

▪ QNṬ_1 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QNṬ_2 ‘...’ ↗...
▪ QNṬ_3 ‘...’ ↗...
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘to stop talking; to be obedient, submissive, humble (before God), devoutness, piety, to ask God in prayer, pray’

▪ …

–

.

–

QNṬR قنطر

“root”

▪ ¹QNṬR ‘arched bridge, arch, vault, arcade, viaduct, dam’ ↗qanṭaraẗ
▪ ²QNṬR ‘kantar, weight of 100 raṭl; tremendous riches’ ↗qinṭār
▪ ³QNṬR ‘centaury (Erythrea centauricum; bot.)’ ↗qinṭāriyūn
♦ Semantic value spectrum in ClassAr (acc. to BAH2008): ‘1 to tie together, arch; 2 to leave the desert and live in urbanized areas; 3 large amounts of money, sums and/or weights of various measures; 4 cunning person’

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

¹QNṬR قنطر

“root”

▪ ¹QNṬR_1 ‘arched bridge, arch, vault, arcade, viaduct, dam’ ↗qanṭaraẗ

↗qanṭaraẗ

▪ …

▪ …
▪ …

–

Permanent link

http://www2.hf.uio.no/common/apps/permlink/permlink.php?app=polyglotta&context=ctext&uid=da13d377-06ff-11ee-937a-005056a97067

Choose languages

Choose images, etc.

Choose languages

Choose display